ã€ŠEmperor of all agesã€‹


 Chapter 1: The soul of the eternal emperor returns overnight

    Chapter 1: The soul of the eternal emperor returns overnight

    Huangjixianzong, huangjifeng.

    Amajestic hall stands on the top of the mountain, showing the atmosphere.

    Behind the main hall, however, there is a small house which is out of ce with the surrounding

    environment.

    But the man who lived in it was yexuan, the "famous"

    great man in the whole kingdom of lietian, the uncle of huangjixianzong.

    At the moment, in the house, young yexuan sat motionless on the bed, his eyes nk, as if he had lost

    his soul, muttering to himself, not knowing what to say.

    Bang--

    At this time, the door was violently kicked open.

    Zhou Bingyi walked into the house and looked at the dull young yexuan sitting on the bed.

    He said with disgust, "my mother said that today there are dignitaries at the door.You are not allowed to

    go anywhere.Just stay in the house."

    "Do you hear me?"

    Yexuan was still sitting there, motionless.

    After a while, he whispered: "After all ages, sleeping for 90000 years, I finally came back..."

    "Chang Xi, Mu Yun, my good wife, my good apprentices, none of you can escape!"

    "What are you talking about?"

    The disgust in Zhou Bingyi¡¯s eyes became more and more intense.

    Night Xuan returned to God, suddenly looked up to Zhou Bingyi, look indifferent.

    Zhou Bingyi was startled, and said angrily, "what are you looking at! Have you heard what I just told

    you? You are not allowed to go anywhere today! "

    "You''re such a brother-inw at the stall. It¡¯s really bad luck."

    "I don''t know what my sister is thinking.So many Tianjiao don''t like it.They have to marry you.If they

    can''t practice, they won''t say it.They are still a fool..."

    Said, Zhou Bingyi more angry, gnashing his teeth to look at the night Xuan: "you say how you don''t die

    ah, must rely on my sister."

    "Son inw, loser, fool...".

    The night Xuan Mou son a sh, the memory of the past sprang up from the mind.

    He was originally a young master of an aristocratic family, but when he was 11 years old, he was taken

    away by a terrible existence, the Lord of burying the emperor.

    He was brought to the mythical age of ancient times, refined into an immortal monster, and walked all

    over the sky.

    Because of this, he lost a soul and became a fool.

    Last year, he was brought to huangjixianzong by the eldest princess Zhou Youwei, who is now his

    wife.He married huangjixianzong and became the door-to-door uncle of huangjixianzong.

    One year after joining huangjixianzong, he didn''t get the treatment that an uncle should have.

    Instead, he was bullied everywhere.

    I''m afraid that his status in huangjixianzong is inferior to that of a dog.

    Had it not been for the protection of his daughter-inw, Zhou Youwei, he would have died no less than

    ten thousand times.

    Seeing that yexuan seemed unmoved, Zhou Bingyi was ready to scold him again, but he immediately

    With that, Zhou Bingyi turned around and left.

    When she closed the door, she deliberately increased her strength and made a loud bang, as if to

    copse the house.

    Yexuan took back his mind and gazed at the door.

    His eyes twinkled and his expression was cold.

    He murmured slowly: "fool, there is no such name in the future..."

    The soul returns to the noumenon, he has the inside information which ordinary people cannot imagine.

    Sitting on the bed, yexuan tried to use his soul power.

    At the moment when he felt the power of soul, yexuan was slightly relieved: "sleeping for 90000 years,

    although the power of soul declined sharply, there was still half of it."

    "Eh, my physique..."

    The night Xuan in the heart is slightly surprised, discover oneself of the physique some not right.

    "Is it the kind of constitution that the emperor burial master has been looking for?"

    At this moment, night Xuan was in a state of suspense.

    After he was taken away by the Lord of the buried emperor, the Lord of the buried emperor made him

    search for an extremely mysterious constitution.

    Now yexuan has gone through the ages and found something unusual in his body.

    "If it''s really that kind of constitution, then this time, the emperor must step on the head of the emperor''s

    burial to avenge the enemy of that year!"

    Rao is with the heart of night Xuan, at the moment also can''t help a little excited: "go to find a

    condensate Dan to try..."

    And in the night Xuan by soul force to explore his body, huangjifeng ushered in an extraordinary young

    man.

    Young people are handsome, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and show their demeanor in every way.

    The only deficiency is probably their ufortable contempt.

    The person who came to greet him was a decent woman who looked only in her early 30s.

    This person is yexuan''s mother-inw, Jiang Jing, the wife of the emperor''s supreme immortal sect

    leader and the elder of the emperor''s supreme immortal sect.

    "Auntie."

    The youth bowed to Jiang Jing.

    "Herees the jade dragon.

    Go into the hall and sit down."

    With a smile in her eyes, Jiang Jing seemed particrly satisfied with the young man and weed

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    him into the hall with a smile.

    "My aunt is polite.

    My nephew is here to see you Wei."

    Zhao Yulong saluted Jiang Jing and then stepped into the hall.

    "Yulong, it''s not the right time for you toe here.

    Youwei is closing the door to attack the king."

    Jiang Jing said with a smile.

    Zhao Yulong could not help but be surprised: "Youwei is worthy of being the first goddess of the

    kingdom of heaven.

    She has just turned 18, but she has begun to attack the princes."

    "Yulong, you''re joking.

    Youwei''s aptitude is much worse than you.

    You must have stepped into the prince this time."

    Jiang Jing said with a smile.

    Zhao Yulong sighed and said, "when I closed the gate in order to attack the king, I learned that Youwei

    had married.

    It¡¯s a pity of my life."

    With this remark, Jiang Jing can''t help showing a trace ofplexity in her eyes.

    Zhao Yulong, one of Zhou Youwei''s pursuers, is the son of Luotian holynd.

    His father is the patriarch of Luotian holynd, and his mother is the elder of Luotian holynd.

    We should know that the overall strength of Luotian holynd is much stronger than that of Huangji

    Xianzong, who is in charge of one side of shangguo.

    Zhao Yulong and Zhou Youwei are well matched, and they were often mentioned at that time, and the

    forces of both sides almost reached the stage of marriage.

    At that time, Jiang Jing was also very optimistic about Zhao Yulong and her daughter Zhou Youwei.

    Unfortunately,ter, Zhou Youwei insisted on marrying yexuan, which made huangjixianzong and

    Luotian holynd nearly split their faces.

    Because of this, huangjixianzong was targeted by Luotian holynd.

    Every time I think about this, Jiang Jing is bored.

    Zhao Yulong saw the change of Jiang Jing¡¯s expression, and smiled quietly.

    He said quietly: "I haven''t seen Youwei''s husband yet.

    Since the young Wei is closed, let Youwei''s husbande out and see him."

    This immediately makes Jiang Jing more and more irritable.

    Let the nighte out and see? Isn''t that humiliating her? So, Jiang Jing Zhengshi way: "unfortunately,

    he is also closing."

    "Oh?"

    Zhao Yulong was surprised, and said, "I heard that Youwei''s husband is a born fool, and he can''t

    practice at all.

    He also closed down?"

    This kind of words, let Jiang Jing do not know how to pick up.

    "Mother, I have told the idiot of night Xuan."

    At this time, zhoubingyi actually came in.

    The scene suddenly embarrassed, Jiang Jing did not Know what to say for a while.

    "Zhao Yulong?"

    Zhoubingyi also saw zhaoyulong, frowning and looking at the river Jing way: "Niang, you said the guest

    is him?"

    For zhaoyulong, zhoubingyi is very disgusted, even more disgusted than night Xuan, so zhoubingyi has

    no good face.

    "Sister Bingyi, you say night Xuan, is your silly brother-inw?"

    Zhaoyulong saw the stitching.

    Zhoubingyi said coldly, "I never admit that he is my brother-inw."

    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall.

    All three were slightly stunned, looking out of the hall.

    said soplete! "This is Youwei¡¯s husband night Xuan ah?"

    Zhao Yulong extended his eyebrows, showing a little sneer, and rose leisurely to go to the night.

    "Didn''t you let him leave today?"

    Jiang Jing is very dissatisfied with zhoubingyi¡¯s voice transmission.

    "I said it to lubber."

    Zhoubingyi is also confused at the moment.

    After she told night Xuan, she also specially asked lubber to keep the night Xuan.

    Zhaoyulong hase to night Xuan at this moment, the tall zhaoyulong, a head higher than night

    Xuan, almost overlooking the night Xuan, contempt tunnel: "no cultivation waste."

    "What do Youwei think of this kind of goods?"

 Chapter 2: Its just a prince.

    Chapter 2: It''s just a prince.

    It''s a shame Zhao Yulong almost looked down at yexuan and said softly, "Ie here to see how

    Youwei is doing, and to see what kind of existence Youwei''s husband is."

    "Although! didn''t see Youwei, after seeing you, I''m very disappointed to tell you the truth.What can I

    give Youwei happiness just because you are such a loser?"

    "You can only let Youwei be stabbed in the spine!"

    Zhao Yulong looked at yexuan coldly and said in a slow voice, "you just said that you want the

    condensing gas pills, right? Here are ten condensing gas pills.Take them out of huangjixianzong and

    never show up again."

    With that, Zhao Yulong took out a white jade bottle and threw it to yexuan with a trace of contempt on

    his face.

    Whew! The white jade vase flies by.

    It looks ordinary, but in fact it has hidden strength! This is to embarrass yexuan! With a sound of "pa --",

    yexuan steadily took over the white jade vase, looked up at Zhao Yulong, and said calmly, "what do you

    have to do with me and my daughter-inw?"

    Zhao Yulong¡¯s eyes gave birth to a trace of surprise, which was fleeting.

    Even though she was cold, she snorted: "I was a childhood sweetheart with Youwei.If I hadn''t closed

    the door and stormed into the realm of princes, do you think you could stand here and talk to me?"

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Zhao Yulong turns around and first gives a salute to Jiang Jing, and says: "aunt, my nephew is really

    disappointed with Youwei''s husband.Youwei is not only the first goddess of the kingdom of heaven, but

    also the eldest princess of huangjixianzong.How can her husband be a coward who can''t cultivate?

    This is spoiling you Wei! "

    "My nephew implored my aunt to sweep out this night Xuan and return Youwei''s innocence!"

    Zhao Yulong¡¯s word by word.

    "Ha ha..."

    Yexuan suddenly smiles.

    How about him and Zhou Youwei? It''s their own business.

    What qualifications does Zhao Yulong, an outsider, have to decide? "Yexuan, who let youe out to

    be a disgrace? Get back to your kennel However, without waiting for yexuan to retort, her mother-inw

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face suddenly turns cold and makes trouble to yexuan.

    She clearly has let Bingyi tell this fool not to go out, so as not to be shameful, but this fool ran out by

    himself, isn''t it a joke? But at the same time, she is also a little unhappy with Zhao Yulong.

    Anyway, it''s all her family business.

    Although she likes Zhao Yulong, her son-inw, it''s a move taken by Yue.

    "Shame Isn''t it you who are disgraced? "

    The night Xuan also river static one eye, the facial expression is calm.

    In the past year, his mother-inw, Jiang Jing, gave him a good lock.

    Now it''s better to call him a dog in front of an outsider? If you change to yexuan in the past and hear

    Jiang Jing¡¯s words, you may go back to your room foolishly.

    But now yexuan, the emperor''s soul wakes up and is no longer the fool before.

    "How dare you talk back?"

    Jiang Jing suddenly said in a cold voice.

    "Justa loser, dare to stand up to my aunt? Let me teach you a lesson for my aunt Zhao Yulongughed,

    his eyes narrowed into a slit, and there was a hint of irony.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Amajestic pressure erupted from Zhao Yulong, just like an avnche of mountains and seas, pressing

    toward the night Xuan! That''s the real power of the Marquis! On one side, Zhou Bingyi couldn''t help

    turning pale.

    Although she didn''t like Zhao Yulong, she had to say that he was a real genius in cultivation! Now it is

    only in its early twenties, but it has entered the realm of princes.

    This kind of talent, in the whole southern region, is very extraordinary.

    On the other hand, yexuan, who is 16 years old and has no aplishments, is a pure mortal.

    How can a mortal resist the existence of a kingdom?! Subconsciously, Zhou Bingyi was worried.

    "Jade Dragon..."

    Jiang Jing''s face changed slightly.

    She didn''t expect that Zhao Yulong was so bold.

    She even put her hand in front of yexuan.

    But immediately, Jiang Jing closed her mouth and didn''t stop her.

    She wanted to teach yexuan a lesson for a long time, but she didn¡¯t do it because of her daughter Zhou

    Youwei.

    Today, Xuan still dares to contradict her.

    Let Zhao Yulong teach her a lesson.

    However, the next moment, Jiang Jing and Zhou Bingyi mother and daughter are stunned by the scene

    in front of them.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With a sound of shock, Zhao Yulong¡¯s body suddenly flew out, smashed on the wall of

    the hall, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    The whole person copsed on the ground with a dispirited look.

    But in several people''s eyes, it''s just a mortal night mystery, but it¡¯s undamaged.

    On the contrary, it''s looking at Zhao Yulong who flies upside down.

    "No way!"

    Jiang Jing and Zhou Bingyi blurted out and looked at yexuan in disbelief.

    Zhao Yulong looks ferocious and stares at yexuan.

    His heart is shaking.

    At that moment, he felt the threat of death.

    What kind of look is that?! Justa look in his eyes, he suffered a heavy blow! Why is the fool in the rumor

    so tough?! Fora moment, Zhao Yulong¡¯s eyes became frightened.

    Yexuan walks to Zhao Yulong, looks down calmly at Zhao Yulong who falls on the ground, and says:

    "just a prince, dare to be so arrogant?"

    "Wait!"

    Atthis time, Jiang Jing is suddenly across the night Xuan and Zhao Yulong.

    Yexuan frowns slightly and looks at her mother-inw Jiang Jing.

    "Night Xuan, don''t hurt people in the temple."

    Jiang Jing chides.

    "Oh?"

    The night Xuan seems to smile not to smile tunnel: "just how didn''t see mother-inw adult have so

    quick skill?"

    "Yulong didn''t hurt you.

    Why did you hurt him?"

    Jiang Jing naturally hears the irony of yexuan, cold tunnel.

    "My mother-inw means that I have to stand and let Zhao Yulong hurt before I can fight back, right?"

    The night Xuan counter asks a way.

    Everyone present knew that he was only a mortal and had no aplishments.

    However, Zhao Yulong still released the power of the king, which obviously meant that he would be

    killed.

    When Zhao Yulong used the power of the king, Jiang Jing didn''t stop him.

    Now yexuan injures Zhao Yulong, but Jiang Jing directly stops yexuan.

    This practice, really let night Xuan feel a little sick.

    If it wasn''t for his soul returning to the noumenon and his powerful soul power, it would not be Zhao

    Yulong who would fall, but him.

    "Is Xuan so arrogant in huangjixianzong this night?"

    Zhao Yulong now is to slow down, he some embarrassed to get up, eyes ruthless tunnel.

    Zhao Yulong¡¯s words made Jiang Jing feel more and more bored.

    Jiang Jing looked at yexuan and his face became colder: "if you still have my mother-inw in your

    eyes, get out of here for me!"

    Yexuan is not afraid.

    He looks at Jiang Jing with calm eyes and says: "I really didn¡¯t pay attention to you."

    Jiang Jing looks stiff, she did not expect that today¡¯s night Xuan should be so tough.

    Just as Jiang Jing was about to get into trouble, an old man suddenly came in from outside the hall in a

    hurry.

    His face was worried and he said, "madam, it''s not good!"

    "What''s the matter, uncle Lu?"

    Zhou Bingyi asked in a hurry.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Jiang Jing''s face calms down again.

    She turns her eyes to the old man and asks softly.

    The old man said solemnly, "I just received the news that the eldest princess has an ident.

    She is in xuanbing cave."

    "What?"

    Several people in the hall were surprised.

    What happened to Youwei? The night Xuan eyebrows pick slightly.

    "Go and have a look, madam."

    The old man''s voice lowered.

    "You Wei, you can''t have an ident..."

    Jiang Jing was so anxious that she forgot what she had just done and left for xuanbing cave.

    "Take me with you."

    At this time, the night Xuan opens a way.

    However, Jiang Jing and Zhou Bingyi have already started, and Zhao Yulong is one step behind.

    He looks at yexuan coldly and says, "what are you talking back to "You wei is my daughter-inw."

    The night is not salty, not salty.

    "You Zhao Yulong suddenly smothers, her eyes are cold: "well, I''ll take you and let Youwei see your

    real face!"

    At this time, Lu Chengde, who was called Uncle Lu by Zhou Bingyi, took a light look at yexuan, and

    immediately motioned to Zhao Yulong: "Mr.

    Zhao, youe with me."

    "Good."

    Zhao Yulong is also not wordy, take the lead.

    When night Xuan follows, Lu Chengde stops him and says calmly, "when did you leave the room?"

    "Guess what."

    The night Xuan coolly smile, eyes sh a strange rune.

    Lu Chengde¡¯s body suddenly froze, and a strange Rune appeared in his eyes.

    Then, Lu Chengde respectfully gave way to yexuan and said in a low voice: "master, please..."

    Out of the hall, yexuan''s face became a little pale.

    He quietly followed Zhao Yulong, stepped on the boat and thought about it.

    "Although my body may be a Taoist body, I have no cultivation after all.

    I use my soul power continuously, and I have a great load on my body..."

    "Let''s see what my cheap daughter-inw is like first."

 Chapter 3: One body and two spirits

    Chapter 3: One body and two spirits

    When night Xuan and Zhao Yulong arrived at xuanbing cave, Zhou Bingyi¡¯s sobs came from the cave.

    "Aunt, how''s Youwei?"

    Zhao Yulong first stepped into xuanbing cave and looked nervously at the beautiful woman lying on the

    bed.

    Jiang Jing stood beside the bed with a dignified look and shook her head.

    And Zhou Bingyi is sitting on one side, with tears on her face, and from time to time she looks at the

    woman on the bed.

    This immediately made Zhao Yulong''s face sink.

    Beside the bed, an old man in a white robe frowned and looked solemn.

    "Younger martial sister Jiang, it''s not optimistic..."

    Amomentter, the white robed old man looked at Jiang Jing with a sad face and sighed: "Youwei

    belongs to the body of xuanbing, but there is the power of the sun in her body, which forms fire poison

    and attacks each other with the power of xuanbing.Even if you can keep Youwei''s life, your cultivation

    will disappearpletely."

    "What?"

    As soon as the words came out, several people in the cave screamed, their faces changed greatly, and

    they felt unbelievable.

    Yexuanes closer, looks at Zhou Youwei on the bed, slightly picks her eyebrows, and quietly

    reveals her soul.

    Atthe moment, Jiang Jing¡¯s face became very pale, and her heart waspletely flustered.

    She knows better than anyone what it means.

    In this world where the strong are respected, if there is no cultivation, it will be like waste! Why is

    yexuan looked down upon? Not only because yexuan was a fool, but also because he had no

    aplishments.

    But now, her daughter, Zhou Youwei, who is famous for her Heavenly Kingdom, is going to be a waste.

    How can Jiang Jing ept this? "Elder martial brother Wu, you are a six cauldron pharmacist.You are

    sure to keep Youwei''s aplishments, aren''t you?"

    Jiang Jing looked at the old man and begged.

    The old man in the white robe looked embarrassed and sighed: "younger martial sister Jiang, if you can

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    keep Youwei¡¯s aplishments, I will do it even if I spare my life, but there is really no other way."

    Zhao Yulong''s face bes more and more ugly.

    Although he has feelings for Zhou Youwei, if Zhou Youwei''s aplishments are abandoned, it will be

    worthless "It''s thebination of the dark ice body and the sun body, but it¡¯s the fire poison..."

    At this time, the night Xuan is slowly open mouth, looking at the bed of Youwei: "ridiculous to the

    extreme."

    Ihave to say that my daughter-inw really has the posture of heaven and man, and her face is

    absolutely beautiful.

    The only w in the beauty is that there is no blood color on the beautiful face.

    It is as pale as paper and looks pitiful.

    He has just found out his soul.

    He has found out the main reason for Zhou Youwei''s being possessed.

    It¡¯s not fire poison at all.

    It''s because One body, two spirits! Night Xuan¡¯s words, immediately let the people present are Leng for

    a while.

    Zhao Yulong squinted slightly and hummed coldly: "yexuan, are you saying that Master Wu''s diagnosis

    is wrong?"

    Zhou Bingyi also suddenly raised her head, her eyes turned red, and her face was wet with tears.

    She looked at yexuan with hatred: "sister is like this.You fool are still talking here.Why don''t you die?"

    "Do you know, the reason why sister has been closed to the broken state is that only when she reaches

    the kingdom of the prince, can she help you recover your mind!"

    "Now, you are back in the air, but my sister is down!"

    Said, Zhou Bingyi tears are constantly flowing down, for sister feel unfair.

    Jiang Jing was upset, she looked at night Xuan, some angry and unyielding tunnel: "night Xuan, less

    nonsense here!"

    My daughter is all like this, this night Xuan is still here, she really regret, regret that did not stop

    zhoubingyi and night Xuan married, if she had stopped, maybe not today such things! "You can eat

    food at random, boy, but you can''t talk about it."

    The old man in white robe looked at the night Xuan, and the tone was not authentic.

    Wu Jingshan is a six tripod medicine maker in the hall.

    He is also from the East wastnd medicine Pavilion.

    There are few people in the whole kingdom of heaven that can bepared with him.

    A small boy in the district dare to let go of the wild words here? Night Xuan also Wu Jingshan a nce,

    not mean the tunnel: "even one soul do not understand the guy, how do you be six tripod

    medicine practitioners?"

    "Joke, what is the one body and two spirits? Who says to be a six tripod medicine maker should know

    these?"

    Zhaoyulong immediately satirizes night Xuan.

    Wu Jingshan heard the night Xuan, but he was obviously stunned: "one body and two souls, how can

    this boy know?"

    "Did he see that ancient book?"Wu Jingshan has some doubts.

    He has seen the record of one body and two spirits in an ancient book, but there is only a few words on

    it, and there is no detailed description.

    After a look at night Xuan, Wu Jingshan is more suspicious of night Xuan.

    This boy is bluffing! Night Xuan noticed the suspicious color in wujingshan''s eyes, and did not exin

    it, but a light tunnel: "ignorance even if their own hidden diseases are not well treated, also have a face

    to my daughter-inw treatment?"

    This statement, immediately let the people present are suddenly color change.

    "How dare you shame Wu''s elder generation after you have a night of mystery?"

    Zhao Yulong is ecstatic at the moment, but he is very angry.

    Even if the Holy Lord of his father Luo Tian holynd came, he dared not easily provoke Wu Jingshan.

    This night Xuan was so dead that Zhao Yulong didn''t expect it, but he could make it difficult to make it

    hard to kill the night Xuan! Jiang Jing was shaken by the "nonsense"

    of night Xuan, his face was blue and blue.

    He said one word: "night Xuan, you roll for me!"

    Different from the reaction of the public, Wu Jingshan is a sharp contraction of pupils, can not believe

    to look at the night Xuan.

    "This man, I can see my internal injury!"

    Wu Jingshan changed his expression for a while, looking at the night Xuan, breathing quickly, trying to

    keep his posture low.

    He first bows to the night Xuan and then says, "it was old before I am not familiar with my knowledge of

    the wisdom of my husband.I apologize to you first.I sincerely ask you to give me my hand.I would like

    to promise you all the conditions! "

    He had never talked to people about the mysterious diseases of his hundred years, but night Xuan

    could see at once that Wu Jingshan knew that he met high-level people! Wu Jingshan''s sudden

    apology made Jiang Jing, Zhao Yulong and Zhou Bingyi confused.

    "Master Wu, don''t believe his lies.He is a famous fool yexuan!"

    Zhao Yulong hastened out a voice to remind a way.

    "Shut up! Sir, are you a bastard to abuse? "

    Wu Jingshan suddenly drank it.

    He was as angry as an old dragon.

    His whole body was full of excitement and terror.

    This made Zhao Yulong startled.

    Immediately, he was forced to speak for Wu Jingshan.

    Why did he get scolded instead of yexuan? Feeling Wu Jingshan¡¯s murderous eyes, Zhao Yulong

    shrank his head, but his face was a trace of grievance.

    Jiang Jing frowned and said to Wu Jingshan, "elder martial brother Wu, are you wrong? He is my son-

    inw yexuan, not a gentleman!"

    She was afraid that Wu Jingshan didn''t know who yexuan was, so she entuated the word "son-in-

    Wu Jingshan ignored Jiang Jing, but looked respectfully at yexuan with a begging look in his eyes: "Sir,

    look..."

    The night Xuan also Wu Jing Shan one eye, slow voice way: "Ie here to see my daughter-inw."

    "Yes, sir, first treat Youwei.I''ll talk about itter."

    Wu Jingshan smiles all over his face and takes the initiative to move away for yexuan.

    Seeing this, Zhao Yulong''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly said: "aunt, my nephew is really worried about

    giving Youwei to this person for treatment.You give Youwei to my nephew, and my nephew will take

    Youwei back to Luotian holynd.If you ask the top pharmacist of Luotian holynd, you can cure

    Youwei!"

    Luotian holy Jand is stronger than Huangji immortal sect.

    There are several famous top pharmacists in Luotian holynd.

    "Niang, let Zhao Yulong take his elder sister to Luotian holynd for treatment."

    On one side, Zhou Bingyi also advises that although she is not happy with Zhao Yulong, she is more

    worried about letting Ye Xuan, an unreliable guy, treat her sister.

    This makes Jiang Jing hesitant.

    Just when Jiang Jing hesitated, Wu Jingshan said coldly: "our Donghuang medicine pavilion has a long

    history and contains thousands of ancient books, but even the owner of our medicine Pavilion can''t

    solve the mystery of one body and two spirits."

    Wu Jingshan looked at Zhao Yulong faintly and said in a slow voice, "although the pharmacist of

    Luotian holynd is not bad, is he sure that he can be better than the master of our medicine cab?"

    With this remark, the faces of Jiang Jing, Zhao Yulong and Zhou Bingyi all changed.

    East waste medicine Pavilion master! How does this exist? That''s definitely the best pharmacist in

    Donghuang! But Wu Jingshan said that even the owner of the medicine Pavilion in the eastern

    wilderness could not solve the mystery of one body and two spirits.

    Didn''t he say that the holynd of luotian had no hope? Fora moment, the people¡¯s eyes toward

    yexuanpletely changed.

    "Younger martial sister Jiang, I always think you are a person with general knowledge.Why can''t you

    open your eyes today?"

    Wu Jingshan looked at Jiang Jing with deep disappointment in his eyes.

    Jiang Jing''s face turns white and she is suddenly awakened by drinking.

    She looks at yexuan with aplicated look.

    She thinks of all kinds of things that have happened before, but now she knows that yexuan can save

    Youwei.

    She pleads in a low voice: "yexuan, it used to be my fault.I hope you can treat Youwei for Youwei¡¯s

    sake.Mother inw, please.If you have any conditions, just mention them..."

    Before Jiang Jing finished, yexuan interrupted her: "even if you don''t ask me, I will do it, but I don''t do it

    because of any of you, just because Youwei is my daughter-inw."

    "That''s all."

    In the past memory, the only person who regarded him as a human being and treated him well was

    Zhou Youwei.

 Chapter 4: Yexuan hands, Youwei wakes up

    Chapter 4: Yexuan hands, Youwei wakes up

    Night Xuan¡¯s words, let Jiang Jing heart is not taste.

    She never thought that her daughter''s life and cultivation would be helped by this stupid son-inw.

    "Let''s step back and don''t get in the way, sir."

    Wu Jingshan took the initiative to let a few people back to one side and said respectfully, "I''ll give it to

    my husband next."

    Seeing this, Zhao Yulong was unconsciously jealous.

    Even if his father, the Holy Lord of Luotian holynd, came here, I''m afraid he would not let Wu

    Jingshan take such a posture What''s more, this fool yexuan, who has the ability to cure Youwei? It''s

    better to cure it.

    Anyway, after the cure, he has a way to make huangjixianzong bow his head.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    He has to marry Youwei when he goes out this time! This is not only his meaning, but also the meaning

    of the whole Luotian Holy Land! Wu Jingshan, Jiang Jing and Zhou Bingyi look at Zhou Youwei

    nervously, but no one knows what Zhao Yulong is thinking.

    Yexuan looks at Zhou Youwei''s beautiful face like an angel.

    There is a trace of tenderness in his eyes.

    He reaches out two fingers of his right hand and gently points them at the center of Zhou Youwei''¡¯s

    eyebrows.

    A wisp of soules into Zhou Youwei¡¯s body.

    Boom¡ª-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    At the moment, Zhou Youwei¡¯s body seems to be in a terrible battle.

    The terrible power of the sun and the power of the ice are ipatible, and they do not ept each

    other.

    Zhou Youwei is like a leaf swaying in the wind.

    She floats with the wind and will be torn up by the strong wind at any time.

    This kind of situation, if let Wu Jingshan do it, not only can''t save his life, but will elerate Zhou

    Youwei''s death! But for this kind of situation, night Xuan is not surprised.

    In this world, all monks have physique, but they are generally one body and one soul, strong and weak.

    Some people are different from ordinary people.

    They have one body and two spirits, or even one body and three spirits.

    Such existence often wastes their life or covers all ages.

    Zhou Youwei, his daughter-inw, is one body and two spirits, which contains the body of the dark ice

    and the body of the sun.

    Since ancient times, yexuan has seen many strange talents of one body and two spirits, as well as

    various symptoms of one body and two spirits.

    I''m just familiar with this kind of thing.

    Half the time passed.

    Inthe eyes of Jiang Jing, Wu Jingshan, Zhao Yulong and others, yexuan is like a sculpture, standing

    there motionless, as if to return to the previous silly time.

    "If this can be done, I''ll write three words upside down by Zhao Yulong."

    Zhao Yulong sneered in his heart.

    From the beginning to the end, he did not believe that yexuan could save Zhou Youwei.

    Now see night Xuan this appearance, he more affirmative idea in the heart.

    Zhao Yulong couldn''t help looking at Jiang Jing beside him.

    Seeing that Jiang Jing was very nervous at the moment, he said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, aunt.

    Even if you Wei has no aplishments, Zhao Yulong will marry her!"

    Jiang Jing heard the words, squeezing out an ugly smile: "Yulong, you have a heart.

    We''ll discuss this matter when Youwei wakes up."

    Allto this, this Zhao Yulong don''t read Youwei''s good, unexpectedly still think about it.

    Wu Jingshan looked at Zhao Yulong in displeasure.

    Didn''t he see that he was saving people? What did he say? If not for fear of affecting Mr.

    Wu Jingshan, he doesn¡¯t mind shooting Zhao Yulong away.

    "All right."

    Atthis time, night Xuan opened his eyes, he took back his right hand, his face more pale.

    It''s too hard to use your soul power continuously.

    Yexuan got up and went to the other side, sat down on the spot, closed his eyes and prepared to have

    a rest.

    "All right?"

    Jiang Jing and Zhou Bingyi are both happy.

    They trot to the bed and want to know about Zhou Youwei for the first time.

    Zhao Yulong also followed, ran to the bedside.

    "I''d like to see if this dog can make it."

    Zhao Yulong sneered to himself.

    Wu Jingshan came to yexuan and said in a respectful voice, "Mr.

    hard work."

    Night Xuan slightly nodded, did not say anything.

    Seeing this, although Wu Jingshan had many problems in his mind, he didn''t dare to say anything to

    avoid disturbing yexuan''s rest.

    Wu Jingshan couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the bed.

    Lying on the bed, Zhou Youwei''s eyshes trembled, as if she wanted to open her eyes.

    This scene, let Wu Jingshan heart shock, to the side of the night Xuan more reverence.

    Mr.

    Wang is really a God and a man.

    It¡¯s so easy to solve the problem! "You wei."

    Jiang Jing sees this, is also joyful unceasingly, calls softly.Zhou Bingyi stares at Zhou Youwei, as if for

    fear that she will slip away.

    Zhao Yulong, standing on one side, sees this scene with his eyes wide open.

    His eyes are full of horror.

    That fool really cured Youwei?! Zhao Yulong turns his head and looks at yexuan, who is meditating and

    breathing.

    Suddenly, a sense of crisis emerges in his heart.

    Before he came to huangjixianzong, he had absolute confidence, let huangjixianzong bow his head and

    marry Zhou Youwei to him.

    But now, he''s not sure.

    This guy named yexuan is not as simple as he thought.

    Before the sudden outbreak in the hall, as well as now solve Zhou Youwei¡¯s one double soul, let Zhao

    Yulong feel the extraordinary night Xuan.

    "Is he really a stupid and ignorant son-inw in the rumors?"

    Zhao Yulong is in doubt.

    On the bed, Zhou Youwei slowly opened her eyes.

    Her eyes were bright and clear, but with a wisp of loss: "I''m possessed. Just now, it seems that

    someone saved me..."

    With the opening of Zhou Youwei''s eyes, the whole dark ice cave seems to be more bright, a aura

    suddenly generated.

    "You wei."

    Jiang Jing saw Zhou Youwei open her eyes, and suddenly her eyes were red, "it''s OK, it''s OK."

    "Mother, sister."

    When Zhou Youwei saw the two people beside the bed, she showed a smile.

    "Sister, you wake up atst!"

    Zhou Bingyi broke tears into a smile: "yexuan, that guy really woke you up."

    "Yexuan..."

    Zhou Youwei has some doubts.

    Does yexuan wake her up? "Youwei, you really worry me to death."

    Atthis time, Zhao Yulong came up with an excited face and said: "fortunately, you wake up, otherwise I

    can''t live alone."

    "Zhao Yulong?"

    Zhou Youwei''s eyebrows frowned slightly and her eyes were cold: "Why are you here?"

    Zhao Yulong didn''t seem to notice Zhou Youwel''s emotional change.

    He said with a smile, "to be honest, I''m here to propose marriage today."

    "Before, I was intercepted by yexuan because I attacked the prince.This time I must marry you!"

    "What do you think of it, aunt?"

    With that, Zhao Yulong looked at Jiang Jing again.

    The crisis that night Xuan brings him is really too big.

    He must cut off the chaos quickly.

    If it''s toote, it will change! "This..."

    Jiang Jing didn''t expect that Zhao Yulong would raise this question at this time.

    She subconsciously looked at yexuan, who was meditating and adjusting her breath, and immediately

    said, "Yulong, Youwei and yexuan have been married for a year."

    "Aunt, do you think I''m more suitable for Youwei or yexuan and Youwei?"

    Zhao Yulong looks at Jiang Jing seriously.

    Jiang Jing suddenly did not know how to answer.

    In fact, in her opinion, Zhao Yulong is more suitable for her family.

    No matter from the origin or himself, Zhao Yulong is far above yexuan.

    But yexuan just saved Youwei, can she say yexuan¡¯s? "You are very well, but I have a good time with

    my husband.Please don''t disturb us."

    At this time, Zhou Youwei spoke in a gentle voice, but with an irrefutable momentum.

 Chapter 5: Holy land of Luotian? shape without soul

    Chapter 5: Holynd of Luotian? shape without soul

    Zhao Yulong¡¯s face became ugly with Zhou Youwei¡¯s words.

    Zhou Youwel''s words are not to say that he is inferior to the mysterious night?! "The daughter-inw is

    right."

    Just then, yexuan, who was meditating and breathing, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou

    Youwei with a smile in his mouth.

    "Yexuan!"

    Zhao Yulong''s face was very ugly, and his heart was filled with fear.

    "Yulong, Youwei just woke up.Let''s wait until Youwei''s condition is stable."

    Jiang Jing said: "Bingyi, take Yulong to Tianyun hall first."

    In any case, Zhao Yulong is the Holy Son of Luotian holynd.

    If he tears his face directly, it''s not good news for huangjixianzong.

    Zhou Bingyi got up, raised her eyebrows and said, "let''s go, Zhao Yulong."

    Zhao Yulong looks at Zhou Youwei, his eyes are full of reluctance.

    However, at this time, Zhou Youwei turns her head and looks at yexuan.

    With a trace of amazement in her eyes, she is surprised by yexuan¡¯s sudden opening.

    Inthis scene, Zhao Yulong clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.

    But in the end, instead of getting angry, he squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "you Wei, take a rest.

    I''ll see you tomorrow."

    As soon as Zhao Yulong finished, the voice of yexuan came slowly and saidzily, "you don¡¯t have to

    As soon as he said this, Zhao Yulong¡¯s face turned into a pigliver color, and his nails fell into his hands.

    He squinted at yexuan and said, "I hope you can be so arrogant all the time..."

    With that, Zhao Yulong turned to leave directly.

    If he stayed in this ce any longer, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood! "With this

    mentality, you can''t make a big deal at first sight."

    The night Xuan shakes his head and shakes his head.

    It looks like a magic wand.

    But next to Wu Jingshan, he said with a smile: "the overall strength of Luotian holynd is not bad, but

    if Zhao Yulong is chosen as the Holy Son, if there is no secret operation, I''m afraid no one will believe

    it."

    When he came to the cave entrance, Zhao Yulong¡¯s body trembled slightly, almost a mouthful of old

    blood gushed out, and he left xuanbing cave as if he had escaped.

    "The holynd of Luotian? It¡¯s just a local chicken and a local dog."

    The night Xuan coolly a smile, the slightest don''t think.

    He had never heard of any holy ce, but what he thought was a small woodlouse.

    On the contrary, it is huangjixianzong who has a lot of connections with him.

    Yexuan''s words made Wu Jingshan blush.

    Jiang Jing is also frowning.

    Although you have saved Youwei, this is not the reason why you can belittle Luotian holynd at will.

    No matter what they say, Luotian holynd is much better than Huangji Xianzong.

    Although she thinks so in her heart, Jiang Jing doesn''t say it.

    After all, if it wasn''t for yexuan, her daughter, Youwei, might have been gone.

    "You Wei, how are you feeling now?"

    Jiang Jing changed the topic.

    Zhou Youwei takes back her eyes and makes a detailed investigation.

    After that, she looks strange and surprised: "I feel It''s very good.

    It''s better than ever.

    "It seems that the fire poison in her body has beenpletely eradicated? Not from the ground, Zhou

    Youwei looks at Wu Jingshan next to yexuan, bows her hands, and says in a soft voice, "thank you for

    your help.Youwei has nothing to repay."

    Wu Jingshan and Jiang Jing were stunned by this remark, which immediately revealed a trace of

    embarrassment.

    Wu Jingshan said: "Youwei, you can kill me. The man who just saved you is not me, but your husband,

    Mr. yexuan."

    With that, Wu Jingshan saluted yexuan again.

    "Night mystery?"

    Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes were full of amazement, and she was staring at her night Xuan.

    Bingyi just said that yexuan saved her, but now Mr.

    Wu says the same thing? Is it true? She married yexuan for one year.

    No one knows the origin of yexuan better than her.

    He came from a small remote town in Yunguo, southern region.

    Since he was 11 years old, he has been crazy, confused and unable to practice.

    Although she seems to have regained her consciousness, it is impossible that yexuan cured her.

    Night Xuan white Zhou Youwei one eye, no good airway: "Kui for husband also good intentions to save

    you, you hurt too much for husband heart."

    "Youwei, yexuan really saved you."

    Jiang Jing was there to testify.

    Before, she didn¡¯t believe that yexuan could seed, but yexuan did.

    This is an undeniable fact.

    Jiang Jing patiently exins to Zhou Youwei what happened just now.

    Especially when ites to one body and two spirits, she can''t help looking at yexuan strangely.

    After hearing this, Zhou Youwei looks at yexuan and suddenly feels that she knows yexuan for the first

    time.

    She really can''t understand how yexuan saved her.

    It¡¯s incredible and unreal.

    However, no matter Wu Shibo or his mother, they all showed that yexuan had saved her.

    They had no reason to cheat her.

    The fact is that yexuan saved her! Zhou Youwei has a strange look in her beautiful eyes.

    She opens her red lips and says in a soft voice, "thank you, yexuan."

    The night Xuan hears speech, the corner of the mouth holds a smile, the eye contains gentle way:

    "between you and me, why need to thank a word."

    Inthe year of huangjixianzong, only Zhou Youwei regarded him as a real rtive.

    Every time he went out of the gate, he would help yexuan recover his mind, although he failed every

    time But all these are in the memory of yexuan.

    This woman really treats him sincerely.

    "Between you and me, why thank you..."

    Zhou Youwei whispered, and suddenly a light smile floated on her jade like face.

    All of a sudden, the elegant demeanor of xuanbing cave seemed to be more bright.

    The ice lotus in the iceke on the side of the cave was eclipsed at this moment.

    It''s beautiful.

    Yexuan was a little distracted.

    Once upon a time, there was a beautiful, gifted and all-in-one woman who let yexuan give her heart,

    but in exchange for betrayal.

    That man, named Chang Xi, is called the empress of Chang Xi And the white eyed wolf Muyun! These

    two traitors! As soon as he thought about this, a murderous opportunity appeared in yexuan''s heart.

    "Sir, look at what you said before..."

    Wu Jingshan rubbed his hands, slightly worried.

    Night Xuan went back to God, lifted his eyelids, and then Wu Jingshan gave a slow voice: "look at you

    are also kind to save my wife¡¯s share, and then I will tell you."

    "You have problems in the five points of Tianmen, Shenque, giant Valley, Baihui and Kunlun.

    As for the problem, I don¡¯t need to say more, I think you will know more about yourself."

    "The method is also simple.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    You only need to take the corresponding pills, Tianling, Shen, light soul.

    The three pills are taken in a unified manner, only seven days before removing them."

    "And, remember to get more sunshine, don''t keep it in the room."

    The night waszy andzy to remind a sentence.

    Ina word, Jiang Jing and Zhou Youwei are a little bit dazzled.

    The three pills are of the level of spirit, devotion and light soul.

    Ordinary monks don¡¯t even know their names.

    When does night Xuan know these? Wu Jingshan was excited and worshipped: "thank you for giving

    me thew!"

    "Thanks for it. Just give me some condensate pill."

    Night Xuan put out the hand, the body of the detection is the right thing, this he did not forget.

    "Well? "Condensate pill?!"

    This makes Jiang Jing, wujingshan, zhouyouwei three people are a face of consternation.

    "Yes, how much is Sir!"

    Wu Jingshan is busy taking out a bunch of jade bottles.

    "One bottle is enough."

    Night Xuan only took a jade bottle, and waved: "OK, you all go out, I have a word with Youwei to say."

    "Good sir!"

    Wu Jingshan to night Xuan respectfully to the extreme, directly retreat out.

    Jiang Jing and Zhou Youwei say hello, also retreat from the cave.

    This makes Zhou Youwei more and more incredible.

    Wu Shibo even if, how even the mother to night Xuan attitude has be so kind? Before, the mother

    saw night Xuan can not help but curse, and this night Xuan opened to drive her away, the mother

    actually walked by the word? Weird Zhou Youwei looks at the night Xuan strangely.

    (PS: We Chat search official ount, "old ghost talk¡¯, after watching, reply to "night Xuan", "undead

    night emperor", "Zhou Youwei", "Zhou Bing Yi"

    can see the corresponding picture, and can add QQ group 949801857, interact with author zero

    distance.

 Chapter 6: Check your physique, its amazing!

    Chapter 6: Check your physique, it''s amazing!

    Emperor Ji Xian Zong.

    Tianyun hall.

    Zhao Yulong, a face gloomy, a p of palm to break the seat, deep voice: "this damn night Xuan, to

    destroy the son of the n!"

    Most of the most exciting is that he has not been able to get rid of the night Xuan, after all, it is in this

    emperor Jixian Zong, can not do small movements.

    Zhao Yulong snorted coldly, and said secretly in his heart: "let him jump for two days first.In a short

    time, the Xianyun mine of emperor jixianzong will be taken away by tiangumen in town.Then, my son

    will not believe that emperor Jixian Zong will not panic."

    "By then, they wille to ask for the son!"

    Inthe meantime, Zhao Yulong was in a good mood.

    "I have a man to see you, son."

    But at this time, a middle-aged man walked recently and bowed.

    "Who?"

    Zhaoyulong slightly picked up his eyebrows.

    "Cool and easy."

    Said the middle-aged man.

    Zhao Yulong eyes floating a bit of unexpected color: "this guy is not emperor Ji Xian Zong big disciple,

    actually will visit this son."

    "Go, let him go into the hall for a second."

    "Yes."

    The middle-aged man retreated.

    Zhao Yulong has a small close eyes and meditates on himself.

    Lengyifan, a big disciple of emperor Jixian sect, is said to have a chance to be the son of emperor

    Jixian sect.

    It is said that the realm has surpassed the prince and is the most dazzling pride in the country in the

    sun.

    "Itis said that this cold Yifan also has a good feeling for Youwei.He was not very good with his son

    before.What is the matter of visiting this son?"

    "The prince Zhao came to my emperor Ji Xianzong, and did not greet him in advance.He did not

    wee him before he was good."

    In zhaoyulong contemtion, a bright voice sounded.

    Then, a breeze swept, a young man appeared in the pce.

    The young man, who was in a cloud white dress, was as if he were relegated to the immortal.

    He was smiling at zhaoyulong and arched his hand.

    This person is the elder disciple of emperor Ji Xian sect lengyifan.

    Zhao Yulong opened his eyes and stood up and hugged his fist and said, "cold brother is a busy man.I

    just see Youwei here.So I dare not talk about it."

    "Cold Yi Fan slightly smile:"

    Zhao son meet younger martial sister, that should not be told in advance, in the next or early

    arrangements for Zhao Gongzi.

    "Zhao Yulong squints slightly, the tone is t: "gossip less, cold brothere to what?"

    Cold Yifan sat down, andid down a ban, and said slowly, "Prince Zhao wants to marry my younger

    sister?"

    Zhao Yulong, with a slight eyebrow, turned cold: "Youwei has be a rtive, but cold brother can

    not talk about it."

    "Cold and easy fan does not think of the way:"young Wei that husband is what kind of goods, still need

    to say more? "

    "To be honest, I am not a good friend to see my beloved sister and such a poor girl be a parent.I

    am a senior brother.It is not a taste in my heart.It is such a talent as Mr.Zhao, who is the best doctor for

    my younger sister."

    "Said the cold Yifan slowly.Aword, let Zhao Yulong eyes narrowed into a seam, he looked at the cold

    Yifan, light way: "said the key."

    Cold and easy fan convergence smile, sharp eyes, like two swords, a word one way: "I help you solve

    that nest waste, you marry Youwei."

    The air seems to solidify at this moment.

    Zhao Yulong¡¯s eyes shot out two fine lights, but he immediatelyughed: "brother Leng, what you said

    is a big crime.Yexuan is your uncle of huangjixianzong!"

    Leng Yifan said in a cold voice: "if you want to marry young Wei, you''d better not talk such

    nonsense.My patience is limited."

    Zhao Yulong was not in a hurry to speak, but looked at the eldest disciple of huangjixianzong.

    After some calction in his heart, he nodded and said, "yes."

    Leng Yifan suddenly smiles: "Mr.Zhao will have a rest in Tianyun hall for a few days, waiting for good

    news."

    After that, Leng Yifan''s figure disappeared out of thin alr.

    When Leng Yifan left, Zhao Yulong''s eyes narrowed again, revealing a touch of ridicule: "what a Leng

    Yifan, do you want to get rid of yexuan, and then let my son marry Youwei, and sit on the throne of the

    son himself, and inherit the emperor''s immortal sect in the future?"

    "He¡¯s a man of courage and insight. Even the woman he loves can give up."

    Zhao Yulong sneered.

    However, for him, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    Why not.

    Zhao Yulong went back and murmured: "it''s better to kill yexuan before the arrival of Zhentian ancient

    gate, so as not to affect the mood of my family Youwei."

    Yexuan doesn''t know about the meeting between Zhao Yulong and Leng Yifan.

    He is living in xuanbing cave with his daughter-inw Zhou Youwei.

    "When did you recover?"

    Zhou Youwei sat up from the bed with a trace of curiosity in her beautiful eyes.

    Night Xuan way: "today."

    "As soon as I recover, I will be able to cure my illness and make my Uncle Wu so respectful?"

    Zhou Youwei looks suspicious.

    "Don''t look at who you are."

    Night Xuan slowly tunnel.

    "Vasa Zhou Youwei suddenly a ck line.

    Aftera moment of silence, Zhou Youwei looked at yexuan strangely and said, "you are very different

    from before."

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Night Xuan rolled a white eye: "you this is not nonsense, I have been delirious since I was 11 years old,

    now recover consciousness, certainly not the same."

    Zhou Youwei thinks that yexuan''s words seem reasonable.

    But! don¡¯t know why, Zhou Youwei always feels that night Xuan bes very different.

    Is it just a recovery? Seeing that Zhou Youwei had been staring at him, yexuan couldn''t help smiling

    and said seriously: "you only need to remember one thing.

    You, Zhou Youwei, are my yexuan''s daughter-inw."

    "Understand?"

    Zhou Youwei slightly pick eyebrows, and did not refute.

    She married yexuan for one year.

    In name, she is yexuan¡¯s daughter-inw.

    "What are you doing?"

    At this time, Zhou Youwei suddenly is a bright eye pedal, stunned to look at is taking off clothes of night

    Xuan.

    Ye Xuan took off his clothes and said: "we''ve been married for a year, only in the name of husband and

    wife, but not in the reality of husband and wife.

    Now that I''m mentally recovered, I''m going to enter the bridal chamber and sit in the reality of husband

    and wife."

    "You go down!"

    Subconsciously, Zhou Youwei holds her chest in her hands and kicks yexuan.

    Night Xuan twisted, dodged that foot, no good way: "you really think I''m going into the bridal chamber, I

    want to test my physique."

    Zhou Youwei''s cheeks were hot, and she red at yexuan with shame: "if you check your physique,

    check your physique, and take off your clothes."

    Although so say, but Zhou Youwei is quietly saw night Xuan''s body one eye.

    To her dismay, yexuan¡¯s seemingly thin body was so muscr and perfect that it seemed like a perfect

    body forged by heaven, which made people unable to move their eyes.

    Night Xuan is not anxious not slow pour out condensing gas Dan, slow voice way: "wait a moment

    anyway will also shake clothes broken, better take off ahead of time, lest wait a moment to have no

    clothes to wear."

    Ashe spoke, yexuan raised his head and swallowed all the ten condensing pills.

    If someone sees this scene, he will be shocked.

    Although the Ningqi pill is not a high-level pill, there are ten.

    A mortal who has no aplishments can swallow it.

    There is only one way to die! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª However, after he swallowed the ten condensing pills,

    yexuan did not feel any difort.

    Instead, he stimted the effect of terror.

    His body roared like a river, and his breath soared! Under Zhou Youwei''s shocked eyes, yexuan¡¯s

    whole body muscles stir up, and her breath soars wildly.

    It''s a heavy exercise.

    It''s a double exercise.

    There are three ways to refine the body.

    Refine the body seven times! Refine your body! Refine your body! It''s not over yet.

    With a dull sound, it seems that the whole night Xuan''s breath has been sublimated.

    Break through the nine heavy body refining in one breath, directly open up the elixir field, prate the

    whole body meridians, and reach the realm of Xuantong! Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On top of yexuan''s

    physique, a series ofplicated and mysterious lines float up.

    Atthe same time, Huangji immortal lived in the sky, there was a terrible vision! The purple air is vast for

    90000 Li! It''s amazing! At this moment, huangjixianzong closed the old immortal, have opened their

    eyes, full of shock color.

    "Is it the birth of the holy body?"

 Chapter 7: Shake the southern region, a gas pass Xuan

    Chapter 7: Shake the southern region, a gas pass Xuan

    "Emperor Ji Xianzong? Is it the big Princess zhouyouwei? "

    The whole south of the eastern wastnd, a powerful existence, is at this moment, to see the direction

    of emperor Ji Xian Zong, with a color of wonder.

    At that moment, everyone felt a terrible breath, and the clouds in the sky were scattered in a million

    miles, which had a terrible momentum to enter the universe God! That momentum, as if there is an

    invincible existence of the world came! But the breath was disappeared in a moment, as if it were

    suppressed by someone.

    Only the most powerful group of existence, only captured the moment of terror.

    "Send someone to the kingdom of heaven immediately.

    Make sure to find out!"

    There are ancient ns who have handed down secret orders.

    At this moment, the whole south of the eastern wastnd was windy, and many strong and horizontal

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    people were leaning towards emperor Jixian n.

    Atthis time, Emperor Ji Xian Zong.

    Everyone looked up at the sky and marveled.

    "My mother, it''spletely purple.

    What is this?"

    "Can you do it? Or the powerful pass by? "

    Everyone is guessing.

    Several ancestors of emperor Jixian sect looked at the slowly dissipated purple air in the sky with a

    dignified face.

    "Although the breath is sealed, the ancient forces in the South Region may have noticed it.

    Please prepare for it."

    Others don''t know, but they know it very well.

    Such visions are absolutely the images inspired by the holy body! "Where is the direction of the purple

    gas, lock it as soon as possible."

    Atthe same time, the eight elders of emperor Jixian sect also took action.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zhao Yulong also walked out of the sky cloud hall, looking at the vision of the sky with a dignified face.

    Inthe dark, he felt something big was going to happen! Just left the cold and quiet sky cloud hall, has

    seen the sky above the vision, eyes sh, the face is somewhat ugly.

    Such visions, however, mean one thing.

    Emperor Ji Xian Zong, there are gods to rise! It''s not good news for him! At this time, xuanbing cave,

    the culprit night Xuan seems to have no knowledge, still sitting by the bed, crazy absorption of the

    condensate Dan.

    The three elements of the tongxuan.

    Finally, the state of night Xuan stops at tongxuan.

    The cultivation realm is divided into: body cultivation, Xuanxuan, Shenmen, Tao Tai, inscription, and

    then the king! And each realm is divided into nine.

    The realm of body cultivation, pay attention to the refining of the body, let oneself break through the

    limit of ordinary people, only in this way can we step into the metaphysics and be a real monk!

    After stepping into the metaphysics, you can master various techniques of Shentong, which is called

    the monk.

    Night Xuan swallowed ten condensing Qi pills, directly from a mortal, stepped into the three times of

    tongxuan, and became a real monk! It''s a miracle! After stepping into the three levels of tongxuan,

    night Xuan slowly opens his eyes, and the eyes cannot cover the excited color.

    "if so, it is!"

    At this moment, night Xuan just wants to look up to the sky andugh.

    His physique is really the Tao style existing in the myth! Whatis Tao style? Itis the body of Tao! Yexuan

    was originally a young master of the night family of Wan¡®an city in the cloud kingdom of the southern

    region, but when he was 11 years old, disaster came on him.

    His soul was detained by the emperor''s burial master, who came from ancient times.

    He went to the mythical age before ancient times and was refined into an immortal monster body.

    Since then, he has been manipted by the emperor''s burial master to go all over the heaven and all

    the forbidden areas Looking for Tao.

    On the way to find Tao, he was suppressed for thousands of years, and also imprisoned in purgatory.

    He never saw the sun.

    After many hardships, he failed to find Tao.

    On the contrary, through repeated disasters, he developed an invincible heart of Tao, and by virtue of

    his ownyout, he got rid of the Lord of burying the emperor! "The Lord of the emperor''s burial, you

    never thought that the original body of the emperor is the unique body of Tao."

    Night Xuan heart low Nan way.

    Night Xuan clenched his fist and felt that he had endless power.

    He raised his hand to blow it out.

    Bang, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, in front of the wall of the ice cave, a hole of about 100 feet was

    blown out in an instant! This destructive power is far beyond the ordinary monks who are familiar with

    metaphysics! Night Xuan grinned: "or their own body is the mostfortable."On one side, Zhou

    Youwei''s beautiful eyes widened.

    She witnessed the scene with her own eyes.

    Her heart vibrated.

    After a long time, she vomited out two words: "monster!"

    From a mortal who has no aplishments to tongxuan triple, the power of one blow isparable to

    tongxuan triple! It''s not a monster.

    What is it!? "Daughter inw, you try to swallow the ice fire Xuandan."

    Night Xuan put down his fist, looked at Zhou Youwei and said with a smile.

    "Ice fire Xuandan?"

    How do you know I have this pill Night Xuan turned a white eye way: "don¡¯t forget your one body

    double soul is who cure."

    Zhou Youwei hesitated for a moment, and immediately took out the ice fire Xuandan and poured out

    one.

    "Ten."

    But yexuan reached out and poured out all the pills in the bottle.

    He said, "you only showed the body of xuanbing before, so you only need one.

    Now the body of xuanbing and the body of the sune out together, and one has no effect."

    "When your two bodies are excited, your one body and two spirits will bepletely formed and enter

    the Divine Body stage."

    "Divine body?"

    Zhou Youwei stares at yexuan.

    "Of course, you are my daughter-inw, and the divine body is the minimum."

    Night Xuan a face earnest tunnel.

    Zhou Youwei suddenly rolled a white eye, do not have a charm: "you can really blow."

    However, Zhou Youwei still swallowed ten ice fire Xuandan with suspicion.

    Her intuition told her that yexuan didn¡¯t lie! "Well Zhou Youwei''s delicate body was shocked, and then a

    terrible breath burst out and soared into the sky! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Then, a vast sun rose from the left rear

    of Zhou Youwei, releasing the burning sun! Atthe same time, a round of icy moon appears in the right

    rear of Zhou Youwei, freezing thousands of miles, cold killing! The interweaving of fire and ice, as if Yin

    and Yang, do not disturb each other but fill each other! Seeing this scene, yexuan squints slightly, takes

    the initiative to put on his clothes and leaves xuanbing cave.

    I believe that before long, there will be many people here.

    He slipped before these people showed up.

    He needs his daughter-inw Zhou Youwei to cover it up, so as not to be noticed.

    When the soules back through the ages, yexuan knows more about the danger of human heart

    than anyone else.

    "Huangjixianzong, if you remember correctly, this n was created by the little guy lietian.

    Since they are all here, if you don''t go to see him, it¡¯s my master''s family..."

    After thinking about it, yexuan decides to go to the ancestral temple of huangjixianzong.

    And not long after yexuan left, the breath of terror came to xuanbing cave.

    When it was near, they were all cautious and restrained their breath.

    Nevertheless, the majestic blood is still like the majestic fierce sea, rolling with amazing breath! These

    existence, are far more than the king''s terror friars, is absolutely huangjixianzong elder level figures.

    "Is it really the eldest princess who caused the vision?"

    An elder eximed.

    Jiang Jing also appeared in front of xuanbing cave at the moment, with a trace of excitement in her

    expression: "it must be Youwei who broke into the realm of marquis and inspired the power of

    xuanbing''s body!"

    "Although the saint is the body of ck ice, it is only the emperor''s body, and it is impossible to cause

    such a vision."

    The elder stroked his long beard, frowned slightly, and his eyes glittered with some Brilliance: "younger

    martial sister Jiang, is there anyone else in the cave?"

    Jiang Jing hears speech, subconsciously thought of night Xuan, but Xuan even shook his head and

    said: "my son-inw is also in it, but it can''t be him."

    "That fool named yexuan?"

    The other elders were indifferent and didn¡¯t care.

    After all, no one would think that a fool could cause such a vision.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that yexuan hade back.

    In everyone''s conjecture, there are only yexuan and Zhou Youwei in it, so this vision must be caused

    by Zhou Youwei.

    Just, just emperor''s body, how can it lead to the terrible vision of purple vast 90000 Li? Even a few

    ancestors were shocked.

    Atthis time, Jiang Jing suddenly thought of something and quickly said: "by the way, just at night Elder

    martial brother Wu Jingshan detects that Youwei is possessed by the devil.

    Unexpectedly, he finds that Youwei has two spirits in one body.

    It means that Youwei has more than one body! "

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene felt strange: "one body, two spirits? Can one

    have two kinds of physique? * Jiang Jing nodded and said, "that''s true!"

    "If that¡¯s true, the vision is mostly caused by Youwei."

    All humanity.

 Chapter 8: One punch second kill, potential crisis

    Chapter 8: One punch second kill, potential crisis

    In xuanbing cave, Zhou Youweipletely makes a body of two spirits form with the help of ice fire

    and Xuandan.

    The body of xuanbing and the body of the sun interweave to reach the spirit body! The body of the

    monks is generally divided into all bodies, dominating bodies, Emperor bodies, gods bodies and holy

    bodies.

    The body of Xuan ice of zhouyouwei belongs to the emperor.

    Only in this way, zhouyouwei bes one of the top Tianjiao in the kingdom of heaven.

    Today, it stimtes the body of the sun, which makes both bodies enter the Divine Body stage.

    Later, zhouyouwei will be stronger! Allof this is due to the night Xuan hand.

    At this moment, zhouyouwei broke the bottleneck and stepped into the realm of Wang Houzhi! You

    know, Zhou Youwei just reached 18, and at this age he became a king.

    He was absolutely the most talented disciple of emperor Jixian sect in nearly ten thousand years!

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the breakthrough of Zhou Youwei, a round of sun and a bright moon suddenly

    rose, upying the whole sky, and directly divided the sky into two! This kind of vision, will be the sky

    before the purple gas to disperse directly! This immediately made emperor Ji Xian Zong up and down

    boiling.

    "And the vision? I rely on it! "

    "I heard that the vision was caused by the holy woman!"

    "It is a holy woman, and it is the most talented woman in heaven.It is also the first beautiful woman in

    heaven.It is my goddess!"

    "It''s a pity that the holy woman married a fool, s..."

    "Well, why do you want to say that fool at this time, isn''t this a bad view?"

    The night Xuan, which had rushed to the ancestral temple of emperor Ji Xianzong, naturally saw the

    vision on the sky.

    Everything was in his expectation.

    As for the satire of the other disciples, he was not in his heart, but in his own reflection.

    "Although I woke up the Tao, it was only a suspended building, the foundation has not been built, and it

    needs to be polished slowly."

    "I need to be self assured before being aware of certain existence."

    He returned to the noumenon.

    Although the noumenon was Tao, he did not practice it.

    His soul power was extremely weak because he slept for 90000 years.

    He gave zhaoyulong a down horse power before, and then controlled the luchengde, which consumed

    some soul power, and now it can not be used at will.

    Sohe needs to master some external forces to be close to him.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Fortunately, this ce is emperor Ji Xian Zong.

    It is very familiar with night Xuan.

    This familiarity is not because he is the son-inw of the emperor Jixian n, but because the great

    emperor was the father of the emperor who was created in that year, and was taught by night Xuan

    himself The temple of the emperor Tianzu, located in the back of the mount of Huangji peak, is not

    taboo.

    Every disciple is allowed toe to worship the ancestors of the emperor Jixian n.

    There are special disciples here to clean, so as not to stain the dust on the spiritual card of the

    ancestors.

    When night Xuan came to the ancestral temple, several disciples responsible for cleaning up the sun

    were looking up at the sky, staring at the bright moon, talking and whispering, and didn''t seem to notice

    theing of night Xuan.

    See, night Xuan pour also enjoy the leisure, self-care into the ancestral temple.

    "Stop!"

    After all, someone caught a glimpse of the dark night and drank deeply.

    The disciple looked fierce and fierce.

    When he saw yexuan, he was stunned for a moment.

    He immediately sneered and said, "who am I? It turns out that I''m yexuan, who is the famous uncle.

    I don¡¯t know why he came to the ancestral temple? Do you want to eat the ashes of the ancestral

    temple? "

    The rest of the cleaning disciples looked back, and their eyes fell on yexuan.

    They also sneered: "this fool hase to the ancestral temple again.

    Is it possible that he hase to show off his marriage with the holy daughter again?"

    "The fool didn''t know where he was blessed.He was favored by the saint.It''s blind of heaven to marry

    such a wretch when the saint is so powerful and causes the vision of heaven and earth! "

    "As the saying goes, a fool has a fortune.That¡¯s probably what it means."

    Several people sneer repeatedly, but anyone can see the jealousy in their eyes.

    Saint Zhou Youwei, who is the goddess of many people¡¯s minds, a flower is inserted in the night Xuan

    this lump of cow dung, how can people not angry? Yexuan kept on walking, nced at the disciples,

    and said, "my daughter-inw has a good eye for me.

    What do you ordinary people know?""Eh?"

    All of a sudden, they were staring at yexuan with big eyes.

    They said, "wocao, can this guy speak sopletely?"

    The disciple with fierce eyes also looked at yexuan in surprise.

    The night Xuan ignores these a few people, stride toward strong day Zu temple but go.

    "Who let you go?"

    These disciples feel interesting.

    Seeing that yexuan is going to leave, they suddenly stop yexuan.

    Night Xuan hands insert pocket, dun foot looking at a few people, look calm tunnel: "still have

    something to do?"

    For several clowns, yexuan doesn''t care, but if he wants to die, he doesn¡¯t mind obliterating them.

    "You want to go to the ancestral temple, don¡¯t you? But can you, an outsider, enter the ancestral temple

    unless..."

    "You go to school on your knees and the dog barks!"

    Several disciples all stopped yexuan and showed a bad smile.

    The fool finally regained his mind.

    They always feel ufortable without adjusting this guy.

    Night Xuan tiny squint, look indifferent, light tunnel: "if I don''t?"

    "No?"

    Several people are Leng for a while, obviously didn''t expect night Xuan unexpectedly so tough.

    But immediately, the fierce looking disciple gave a grim smile: "then give me death!"

    Speaking, the man suddenly attacked the night Xuan, the speed is very fast, he opened his five ws,

    such as tiger down the mountain! "Tiger''s ws."

    Seeing this, the other disciples were slightly surprised, and quickly reminded: "Qin Li, don¡¯t give up.

    He has no aplishments!"

    Qin Li, who was fierce in his hand, heard the speech and immediately said, "I''ll teach you a lesson if

    you don''t speak rudely."

    Boom! But the next moment Qin Li flies out backwards, a few broken teeth mixed with blood fly out, the

    whole person hits the stone tablet not far away, the stone tablet is instantly cracked! "You --"

    Qin Li''s eyes bulged and looked at yexuan in disbelief.

    He only said one word, his head tilted and fainted.

    Night Xuan takes back fist, curl a mouth way: "bullshit a lot."

    "Lying trough!"

    The other disciples were silly on the spot.

    Night Xuan looked up at a few people, the Mou son is indifferent.

    Deng Deng Deng¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Several people¡¯s faces turned pale, they stepped back, and their eyes were

    full of panic.

    Qin Li, I didn''t hit the fool yexuan?! What''s going on here? "Kneel down and bark like a dog."

    The night Xuan look indifferent, light tunnel.

    The faces of the disciples changed for a while, which was very ugly.

    "Yexuan, don''t go too far.

    We are the people of elder martial brother Zhang Tianlin, who is the first in the list of foreign schools."

    One of them had a gloomy face.

    Boom! The voice fell to the ground, and people just felt a flower in front of them.

    Then the person who just opened his mouth flew out backwards, and the end was the same as Qin Li.

    "You The remaining two disciples were immediately silent, and their eyes were full of panic.

    This guy is so mysterious!? "I don''t want to say it twice."

    Night Xuan look indifferent, but there is a terrible pressure released instantly! Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There was an unspeakable fear in their hearts, and they fell to their knees uncontrobly.

    "I call, I call!"

    At this moment, they werepletely afraid, and they kept shouting, regardless of their face "Woof,

    woof, woof"

    Avery funny scene appeared.

    "Good boy."

    Night Xuan showed a harmless smile and walked into the ancestral temple.

    "Woof, woof, woof"

    Only after yexuan had left for a long time did they dare to stop and look very pale: "that man just What

    a dark night?! Qin Li and Wang Biao are the existence of tongxuan Wuzhong, but they can¡¯t carry him!

    * "Absolutely not.

    It must be someone who faked it!"

    "But who would pretend to be such a fool if he had nothing to do?"

    They looked at each other and fell silent for a moment.

    "I''d better report this to elder martial brother Zhang."

    Finally, they decided to take Qin Li and Wang Biao back and report to elder martial brother Zhang.

    They are all ordinary disciples of waizong, but their backer, elder martial brother Zhang, is Zhang

    Tianlin, who ranks first in the top ten of waizong.

    Only one step away from the gate of God! When you step into the gate of God, you can enter neizong.

    Neizong disciples and waizong disciples have the power of life and death! This night Xuan is really too

    evil.

    They are not rivals at all.

    When they think of the humiliation they have just suffered, their hearts burn with anger.

    This guy can''t be spared!

 Chapter 9: Lietian ancestral temple, the Prime Minister of the emperor!

    Chapter 9: Lietian ancestral temple, the Prime Minister of the emperor!

    At This moment, in the ancestral temple.

    Yexuan stood at the gate of the ancient ancestral temple, gazing at the statue that was hazy by incense

    in the upper Hall of the ancestral temple.

    Although endless years have passed, there is still a vast divine power on the statue, which makes

    people worship.

    Under the statue of lietian the great, there is a shrine, in which the fireworks are shrouded like clouds

    and smoke.

    I don''t know why, it seems that the fireworks are going to disperse, but they are always together.

    Vaguely, the word "night" is formed with a certain divinity.

    "How long are you going to watch it?"

    At The moment when the night Xuan was dazzled, an old voice sounded in the ancestral temple, as if

    with a kind of discontent.

    Yexuan came back and looked at the old man with white hair and beard sitting there before the statue.

    He couldn''t help but smile: "seeing the statue of emperor lietian, I think of a lot of things."

    When the old man with white hair and beard heard this, he hummed coldly: "that¡¯s the

    grandmaster.He''s an old man.Now young people are not polite at all."

    The night Xuanughed for a while, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing that yexuan didn''t move, Qiu Wenhan¡¯s face was slightly heavy, and his tone was heavy.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    "When youe to the ancestral temple, you have to worship your ancestors.This is the rule of

    huangjixianzong.You''ve been standing there for so long, and you''ve gone beyond the rule.Don''t you

    "Worship?"

    Yexuan¡¯s eyes drifted away and fell on the word "night"in the shrine.

    He sighed, "I''d better leave.I''m justing to have a look.I''ll go now."

    When Qiu Wenhan heard the speech, his brows wrinkled slowly, his turbid eyes fixed on yexuan, and

    he said in a slow voice, "disrespectful to the grandmaster, but if you want to expel the great sin of the

    n, are you sure you don''t want to worship him?"

    "Is that true?"

    Night Xuan road.

    Qiu Wenhan nodded and said, "it must be so.This is the rule of huangjixianzong since ancient times."

    Night Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said in a slow voice, "if something happenster, can you bear

    it?"

    This made Qiu Wenhanugh angrily: "it''s interesting that you young man talk.

    I''ve been guarding the ancestral temple for 3000 years, and it''s the first time I''ve heard such words."

    "Can you vouch for it?"

    The night is not a smile.

    Qiu Wenhan¡¯''s big sleeve waved: "you worship me.I''ll watch.If anything happens, I''ll bear it."

    "All right."

    Seeing that Qiu Wenhan didn''t like it, yexuan didn''t bother to say much.

    He went to the statue of lietian great emperor, took a look at it, and then slowly bowed himself, Boom

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At that moment when Xuan bowed himself that night, the God of the whole ancestral temple

    was infinite and almost broke through the ancestral temple.

    Then, on the statue of lietian the great emperor, a force of suction suddenly erupted, bringing the

    majestic God awn directly into the statue.

    The whole statue, at this moment, seems very ordinary, and a trace of divinity seems to disappear.

    Sitting beside him, Qiu Wenhan looked at the scene in a daze.

    His heart seemed to stop.

    Looking at the boy in ck robe, he only felt his scalp burst! He has been guarding the ancestral

    temple for three thousand years and has never seen such a scene! Just at that moment, the divinity on

    the statue of grandmaster burst to the extreme, then retracted and disappeared.

    Qiu Wenhan was acutely aware of all this.

    Fora moment, Qiu Wenhan felt that his brain was not enough.

    "Stop!"

    "Stop, stop, stop!"

    Seeing that yexuan had to bow down, Qiu Wenhan quickly stopped yexuan and said nervously, "don''t

    bow down.

    If you worship again, the statue of grandmaster will fall down!"

    Qiu Wenhan didn''t notice that at the moment when he stopped yexuan, the word "night"

    in the shrine rose to the sky, forming a vague figure on the statue of lietian the great.

    It''s just a figure, looking a little thin, but there is a strange and terrible atmosphere.

    That figure, only existed in the blink of an eye, disappeared, became the word "night"

    and returned to the shrine.

    If emperor lietian is still alive at this time, when he sees that scene, he will surely bow respectfully.

    Because that figure represents the teacher of the emperor and the teacher of the great emperor! This

    scene, night Xuan is clear to see in the eyes, eyes show a trace of sadness, but fleeting, he looked at

    Qiu Wenhan, doubt way: "don''t worship?"

    "No more, no more."

    Qiu Wenhan said again and again, looking at yexuan''s eyespletely changed, and said: "little

    brother, what''s your name? From which peak "My name is yexuan."

    Night Xuan is not anxious not slow pan sits on the futon, ponders for a moment way: "should be from

    Huang Ji Feng?"Huangji Xianzong, as the most powerful cultivation Holy Land in the kingdom of lietian,

    is divided into nine peaks, of which Huangji peak is one.

    "Yexuan, huangjifeng?"

    Qiu Wenhan murmured.

    He seemed to feel a little strange.

    He said in a slow voice, "Huangji peak is the peak vein of the patriarch.

    I didn''t expect that you were young and had already entered Huangji peak."

    Yexuan shook his head and said, "strictly speaking, I''m not a disciple of huangjixianzong.

    I''m the uncle of huangjixianzong."

    "Uncle?"

    Qiu Wenhan was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at yexuan with a strange look: "are

    you the fool who married xiaoyouwei?"

    Qiu Wenhan was shocked.

    "Don''t you know that, old man?"

    The night Xuan nted Qiu Wenhan¡¯s eye.

    If the other people in huangjixianzong heard this, they would have tough.

    Who is Qiu Wenhan? He has been guarding the ancestral temple for three thousand years.

    Even if the leader of huangjixianzonges, he has to give a respectful cry to Uncle Qiu.

    Yexuan is so good that he says that Qiu Wenhan owes a fight.

    However, Qiu Wenhan said seriously, "I''m Meng Lang, and I hope you don''t me me."

    Are you kidding? The guy who can cause such miracles in the ancestral temple will be the fool in the

    rumor? Even if it is! It was just before! Now, certainly not in the future! Yexuan didn''t really care.

    Instead, he asked, "you have been guarding the ancestral temple for three thousand years.

    Do you know the current situation of huangjixianzong?"

    Qiu Wenhan pondered for a moment and said in a slow voice: "to tell you the truth, huangjixianzong

    has been in a bad situation since the event that shocked the world 90000 years ago."

    "Ny thousand years ago?"

    The night Xuan in the heart frets, the surface does not make a sound color tunnel: "what big matter?"

    Qiu Wenhan was stunned and said with a smile: "you usually have nothing to do or you should read

    more books.

    I don''t know about it.

    I''ll tell you something."

    "Ny thousand years ago, the female emperor of Chang Xi and the Mu emperor both ascended to

    the throne and took charge of heaven''s destiny.

    The two emperors came out together.

    It can be said that they shocked the world."

    "Empress Chang Xi, Emperor mu..."

    The night Xuan eyes empty MI, is Chang Xi and Mu Yun these two traitors! Two people ascend the

    throne, this matter night Xuan already knew.

    Itwas after they ascended the throne that he started the n.

    However, after he sealed the body, Chang Xi and Mu Yun betrayed him and wanted to kill him.

    Qiu Wenhan sighed and said: "after the two emperors came out, the world did not usher in a

    prosperous age.

    On the contrary, the aura of heaven and earth rapidly copsed, and entered a difficult era of the end of

    thew.

    Let alone other ces, only in the eastern and southern regions of China, there are very few great

    monks who are still in the world."

    The night Xuan instantly thought of what, Mou son a MI, shed a wipe cold cold cold awn.

    Do these two traitors want to manipte his monster body?! Qiu Wenhan didn''t know what yexuan was

    thinking.

    He said to himself, "our emperor''s immortal sect was originally a holynd for cultivation in the eastern

    wilderness, but it was suddenly attacked by Zhentian ancient gate.

    You probably don''t know that the two emperors came out of the ancient gate of Zhentian, and the

    stronger one is like a cloud, which is far stronger than our Huangji immortal sect.

    * "In that war, my n was defeated miserably and was finally crushed back to the ancestralnd.

    Since then, my n has never recovered.

    Moreover, every three years, they have to pay a huge amount of cultivation resources to Zhentian

    ancient gate.

    "

    "In any case, our emperor jixianzong can at least take charge of one side of the country, and the future

    will certainly return to its former glory!"

    Qiu Wenhan took back his mind and said with a smile, "when people are old, they will talk more.

    Don''t care too much, little brother."

    "But to be honest, little brother, I''m very optimistic about you!"

    Ashe spoke, Qiu Wenhan looked at yexuan with burning eyes.

    Just now, the miracle in the ancestral temple made him think a lot.

    Maybe the patriarch saw some future, and that future may be in the young man in front of him!

    "Zhentian ancient gate..."

    Night Xuan recited again, but the heart is full of all kinds of doubts.

    ShuangDi was taught by himself.

    When did he walk out of Zhentian ancient gate? Why did Zhentian ancient gate attack Huangji immortal

    sect? What did these two traitors do

 Chapter 10: Fight to the top of the list

    Chapter 10: Fight to the top of the list

    When yexuan was in the ancestral temple.

    Zhang Tianlin, the leader of waizong, is meeting Leng Yifan, the chief disciple of Huangji Xianzong.

    Leng Yifan, the chief disciple of huangjixianzong, is also the leader of the younger generation.

    Some people say that huangjixianzong has a unique double pride.

    One is Zhou Youwei, the saint of Huangji Xianzong.

    The second is the chief disciple Leng Yifan.

    Among the younger generation of huangjixianzong, Leng Yifan, the chief disciple of huangjixianzong, is

    the best match for Zhou Youwei, not Zhao Yulong, the Holy Son from Luotian holynd.

    In fact, the eldest disciple of huangjixianzong also seems to have an interest in the saint.

    Although it has never been revealed, it is no secret in the whole Huangji immortal sect.

    Atthis moment, Leng Yifan appears in waizong, which is really a little strange.

    Zhang Tianlin felt the same way.

    He stood at the bottom and looked a little embarrassed.

    He is trying to figure out the thoughts of the elder martial brother.

    Leng Yifan was dressed in a cloud pattern white dress, with a dusty temperament behind his hands.

    His face was filled with pure air, and he couldn''t really see it, just like an immortal in the dust.

    He looked down at Zhang Tianlin and said calmly, "kill yexuan, I will protect you.The road is smooth."

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Zhang Tianlin was immediately dumbfounded and said, "elder martial brother, don¡¯t do

    anything.That night Xuan is the uncle of huangjixianzong."

    He was still thinking about what the elder martial brother had to do with this little man, but he didn''t

    expect that it was such a thing! That night Xuan is a well-known fool, but at the same time, he is also

    the uncle of huangjixianzong! It may be nothing to bully yexuan, but if you kill him, I''m afraid There was

    a cold sweat on Zhang Tianlin''¡¯s forehead.Leng Yifan said indifferently, "this matter is ordered by the

    master''s wife."

    "The Lord''s wife?"

    Zhang Tianlin was even more stunned.

    Isn¡¯t the master¡¯s wife yexuan¡¯s mother-inw? Will she kill yexuan? "When it''s done,e to

    xuanshengfeng and find me.I''ll help you personally.You can open the door of God andmunicate

    with the spirits of the virtual divine world above the fifth level."

    Leng Yifan didn''t say anything more and left with a word.

    "Open the door of God, the spirit of the five level virtual god world!"

    Zhang Tianlin narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself: "but killing yexuan is really arranged

    by the master¡¯s wife?"

    "The elder martial brother is from xuanshengfeng, and xuanshengfeng and huangjifeng never deal with

    it.It¡¯s well known that the elder martial brother said it was ordered by the master''s wife, but I''m afraid it

    may not be..."

    Zhang Tianlin is not a fool.

    He is weighing the pros and cons.

    As long as hepletes the task, Leng Yifan will help himself to open the door of God and

    metaphysical realm and reaching the divine realm, monks can open the divine realm andmunicate

    with the spirit of the virtual divine realm.

    And the spirit of the virtual god world is generally divided into ten levels, the first level is the weakest,

    and the tenth level is the strongest! However, themunication between the spirits of the virtual

    divine world depends on the destiny of heaven.

    It is impossible to know which level of the spirits of the virtual divine world can bemunicated.

    However, the higher the level of the spirits of the virtual divine world, the greater the potential of the

    monks, and the higher the degree of attention they receive.

    Zhang Tianlin, as one of the top ten disciples of the outside world, has already stepped into the peak of

    tongxuan.

    He has been able to open the divine gate, but he vaguely finds that he canmunicate with the spirit

    of the three-level virtual divine world at most.

    Because of this, he has not stepped into the divine gate.

    This time, the eldest martial brother Leng Yifan promised to help himmunicate with the spirit of the

    virtual world above the fifth level, which really moved him.

    Leng Yifan¡¯s meaning is very obvious.

    After killing yexuan and joining neizong, he can join xuanshengfeng and get the protection of elder

    martial brother.

    But after doing this, I''m afraid I will offend Huang Jifeng However, after thinking about the constraints of

    various factions in huangjixianzong, Zhang Tianlin gritted his teeth and decided to fight a big fight.

    After entering neizong, if there is a big elder martial brother as a backer, then his way will be absolutely

    magnanimous in the future! But! have to find a decent reason to kill yexuan "Elder martial brother

    Zhang, something happened.That night Xuan is not stupid!"

    At this time, a sound came from outside.

    Zhang Tianlin smell speech, immediately a Leng, immediately is strange way: "say night Xuan night

    Xuan to?"

    Soon, the two men who had just been taught by yexuan in front of lietianzu temple came in with Qin Li

    and Wang Biao.

    Their faces were very ugly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zhang Tianlin is quiet.

    "Elder martial brother Zhang, you have to decide for us!"

    The two disciples looked sad and quickly described what had just happened in lietianzu temple.

    Among them, they added fuel to the story and said how yexuan despised Zhang Tianlin.

    After hearing this, Zhang Tianlin was surprised.

    At the same time, he felt that God helped me.

    "Yexuan, yexuan, no wonder I am Zhang Tianlin..."

    He is worried, don''t know with what reason to look for night Xuan''s trouble! Zhang Tianlin grinned and

    waved: "lead the way, I''d like to see.

    After a fool returns to normal, how can he be so arrogant?"

    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhang!"

    Both were pleasantly surprised.

    Soon, Zhang Tianlin and his disciples came to the ancestral temple.

    It happened that yexuan was walking out of the ancestral temple.

    "Brother Zhang, it¡¯s yexuan!"

    Seeing that yexuan came out, the guide disciple turned pale and subconsciously stepped aside.

    Zhang Tianlin eyebrows slightly pick, some dissatisfied with the reaction of the disciple, he focused on

    the night Xuan, did not immediately start.

    This night, Xuan can hit Qin Li, who is the master of Xuanwu, so that he faints to death.

    It can''t be underestimated.

    Of course, that¡¯s all.

    "Did you find a backer?"

    Night Xuan nature also saw Zhang Tianlin two people, he calmly smile.

    The guide disciple was a little afraid of yexuan, but when he thought of elder martial brother Zhang, he

    straightened his waist and pointed to yexuan and said, "yexuan, you just hurt Qin Li and Wang Biao.

    This can¡¯t be done with it!"

    "Oh?"

    The night Xuan slowly vomits a way: "that wants how to do?"

    "If you make a mistake, you have to admit it."

    Without waiting for the guide to speak, Zhang Tianlin was already speaking.

    His eyes were burning and his voice was thundering: "although you are the uncle of huangjixianzong,

    you hurt people seriously at will.

    This is a provocation to the sect''sws and regtions."

    "I, Zhang Tianlin, as the first disciple of the sect, should protect the authority of the sect."

    Ashock to drink, if ordinary people, I''m afraid it is already scared to the liver and gall to crack, but night

    Xuan now is a face calmly standing there, eyes calmly looking at Zhang Tianlin, said: "do you mean to

    take me to me?"

    How many years has it been for someone to take the Immortal Emperor of the night for a crime?

    Interesting "Yes."

    Zhang Tianlin light spit a word, but such as thunder, shock people''s soul! The night xuan¡¯oh¡¯a, way:

    "that you ask."

    This words immediately let Zhang Tianlin one suffocate, in the heart secret way: this guy how not

    angry? Immediately, Zhang Tianlin said in a cold voice: "Fufa!"

    His legs slightly curved, and then suddenly catapulted out, like a rifle shell, as fast as thunder! Atthe

    time of galloping out, Zhang Tianlin has a big hand, five fingers like hooks, and probes into the throat of

    night Xuan.

    His eyes are as cold as a knife! Asense of awe inspiring killing escaped from Zhang Tianlin! "So fast!"

    One side of the guide disciple saw Zhang Tianlin hand, immediately eximed hand.

    Worthy of the existence of the top ten list of waizong, this strength is far more powerful than that of Qin

    Li, who has five levels of knowledge! That w down, the strength is fierce without match, only afraid is

    the gold stone also must be scratched to pieces! Bang! Atthe critical moment, yexuan raised his hand

    and held Zhang Tianlin¡¯s hand firmly.

    His eyes were cold and he said, "do you want to kill me?"

    Just at that moment, yexuan felt the deep intention of killing Zhang Tianlin.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Although he hurt Qin Li, it was also because Qin Li was looking for trouble.

    Zhang Tianlin didn''t kill him.

    I''m afraid there¡¯s something wrong with this Zhang Tianlin "You are really extraordinary!"

    Zhang Tianlin was surprised, but immediately grinned: "but today, you have to die here!"

    The night Xuan just prepares to say what, suddenly is to detect someone in the dark to quickly

    approach, immediately cold hum a, the strength on the hand increases.

    Click, click, click-¡ª-¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, Zhang Tianlin¡¯s wrist was five fingerprints! "How could that

    be?"

    Zhang Tianlin was shocked.

    The power of this night Xuan is so great! He is the existence of the peak of tongxuan.

    His power is transcendent, and he can easily break the mountains and seas.

    However, yexuan seems to have infinite power.

    When he pinches it, he wants to crush his wrist! Zhang Tianlin felt more pain.

    He roared, and the skill worked! Boom! Let the true Qi out! Asword burst out from Zhang Tianlin¡¯s hand.

    In such a close situation, it almost instantly prated yexuan''s throat.

    Atthe moment of crisis, yexuan was calm.

    He turned his body slightly to avoid the sword, and immediately hit Zhang Tianlin with a backhand!

    Boom! Zhang Tianlin only felt the darkness in front of his eyes, and his whole body flew out,

    unconscious.

    "Elder martial brother Zhang!"

    Before the guide disciple could react, he saw Zhang Tianlin fly upside down and fall on the ground ten

    meters away.

    He immediately fell down and sat on the ground, full of panic: "dead, dead?"saw Zhang Tianlin lying on

    the ground motionless.

    One punch, kill elder martial brother Zhang Tianlin?! This?! Boom--¡ª¡ª But at this moment, a breath of

    terror suddenly came.

    Led by Leng Yifan, a group of huangjixianzong disciples, dressed in white robes and holding Dharma

    swords, came from afar andnded on the ground.

 Chapter 11: Confrontation chief disciple

    Chapter 11: Confrontation chief disciple

    "Law enforcement team!"When the guide disciple saw this scene, he was scared.

    Thew enforcement team of huangjixianzong is in charge of the power of life and death.It is the

    punishment disciple of huangjixianzong to safequard thews and regtions of huangjixianzong.

    It usually deals with all kinds of criminal cases in the n.

    "Is the Lording..."The night Xuan lightly looks at the person whoes, in the eye floats one to

    put on mockery.

    "Elder martial brother, Zhang Tianlin has been killed."

    One of the disciples of thew enforcement team quickly checked Zhang Tianlin and then reported to

    Leng Yifan.

    Leng Yifan was dressed in a cloud pattern white dress, with a dusty temperament behind his hands.

    His face was filled with pure air, and he couldn''t really see it, just like an immortal in the dust.

    "I was going toe here to worship my grandmaster. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen."

    Leng Yifan slowly opened his mouth, he didn''t go to see the night Xuan, but calmly said: "you deal with

    it ording tow."

    "Yes! Elder martial brother The ten memberw enforcement team respectfully takes orders and

    quickly surrounds yexuan.The night Xuan coolly a smile, see to cold Yi fan.

    He had already guessed that the matter was not so simple.

    There must be a trick behind it, but he did not expect that it was Leng Yifan, the chief disciple of

    huangjixianzong.

    But on second thought, it seems that he is right.

    In his memory, Leng Yifan always has a strong desire for Youwei.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Unfortunately, because of his own existence, Leng Yifan has no chance.

    Cold Yi any Mou son frets, see toward night Xuan, don''t talk.

    This night Xuan seems to be different from before However, his n is to let Zhang Tianlin do it.

    If Zhang Tianlin seeds, he will let thew enforcement team capture Zhang Tianlin.

    If Zhang Tianlin fails, he will do it himself.

    But! didn''t think that Zhang Tianlin was so useless that he was killed by yexuan.

    Although there has been a small change, it does not affect the progress of the n.

    Since ye Xuan killed Zhang Tianlin, he just let thew enforcement team directly execute him on the

    spot.

    "Yexuan, you hurt Qin Li first, and now you killed Zhang Tianlin.What''s the crime?"

    At the moment, the disciple of thew enforcement team cheered.

    The night Xuan jilted to shake a hand, not urgent not slow way: "he wants to kill me, I then kill him,

    what''s the crime?"

    "Fart, sect rules, no killing among disciples, the fact is that Zhang Tianlin died in your hands, we saw it

    with our own eyes, take it for me!"

    Thew enforcement team disciple said coldly.

    "Wait a minute."

    But at this time, the ancestral temple suddenly heard an old voice.

    The ten members of thew enforcement team who wanted to fight all changed their faces and found

    that they were fixed by some force and could not fight against yexuan.

    One side of Leng Yifan''s expression fretted, thought of what, respectful voice way: "younger Leng

    Yifan, met Qiu zushi!"

    "Master Qiu?"

    Thew enforcement team was shocked.

    "Let''s all go down.It''s not night Xuan''s fault."

    Qiu Wenhan¡®s voice was vast and unreal.

    It seemed to be in his ears, but it was far away.

    Leng Yifan''s face sank slightly, and said in a slow voice: "master Qiu  this manmitted a murder in

    front of the ancestral temple.He regards thews and regtions of our ancestors as nothing, and can''t

    let him go like this."

    "I said, it¡¯s not night Xuan¡¯s fault."

    Qiu Wenhan''s tone became more serious and could not be refuted.

    He said: "Besides, I''m not old enough to be dazed. I can see it clearly because of this..."

    Cold and quiet heart a little trembling, nted night Xuan a nce, but found that night Xuan calm, no

    unexpected color, this let his heart sink to the bottom of the valley.

    When did this guy hold Qiu zushi''s thigh? Cold Yi Fan in the brain thinking at a rapid speed, for a

    moment he stood up, arge sleeve wave: "go."

    He knew that this time, he was afraid of failure.

    Qiu, who is the master of the ancestral temple, said that even the patriarch was not good at his hand,

    let alone him.

    Law enforcement team disciples dare not to Fight Night Xuan again, hurriedly gave a gift to the

    ancestral temple, keep up with the cold Yifan.

    "Wait a minute."

    At this time, the night Xuan actually opened.

    The cold escape that I wanted to leave heard the words, stopped at once, nced at the night Xuan,

    and said, "how, what else can''t you teach me?"

    "No education, but I have some doubts that you sent me to kill me."

    Night Xuan a face y authentic.

    "I am so strong, my uncle, so a big cap is fastened on a cold head, so cold can not afford it."

    "I''ve been ying bad games if you don''t y it there."

    Night Xuan slowly walked to Zhang Tianlin''s side, lifting his feet and stamping.Click a sound, Zhang

    Tianlin thigh is broken instantly! "Ah md With a scream, Zhang Tianlin, who had been defined as dead,

    came to live! "Huh?"

    This scene, immediately let people silly.

    Isn''t Zhang Tianlin dead?! The cold and easy ce also faces a heavy, dark way is not good.

    Night Xuan will cool Yifan and other people''s look to the bottom of his eyes, as early as Zhang Tianlin

    moved to kill, he realized that there was a troublemaker behind this, just aware of the arrival of cold

    Yifan, so he will n, fake killing Zhang Tianlin.

    "Tellme, who sent you to kill me?"

    The night is dark and light tunnel.

    This is a natural talk to Zhang Tianlin.

    Zhang Tianlin¡¯''s face is white now, his forehead is sweating.

    But when he saw cold Yi fan, he bit his teeth and shouted, "you hurt Qin Li and Wang Biao.I am

    executing the patriarchal nw in vition of the n rules and regtions!"

    Click! Night Xuan stomped his feet again.

    Zhang Tianlin again screamed, and another leg was directly stepped down.

    That scene, let thew enforcement team students see the heart beat, this guy, is to do?! The most

    terrible is, this silly uncle, why means so cruel, this is still night Xuan?! They can''t imagine all of this.

    Night Xuan light looked at the ground in the ground screamed Zhang Tianlin, slow voice: "I don''t kill you

    for a while, but not leave you here to say these nonsense to me."

    "Again, who sent you?"

    "Night Xuan, are you doing torture to extort confession!"

    The cool and easy face sank down, a light tunnel.

    "Is that a void of heart?"

    The night was a dull smile.

    During the talk, the right foot tip of night Xuan twists gently.

    Zhang Tianlin¡¯s face was twisted.

    He breathed cold air and asked for mercy: "I said, I said, all of this is directed by the elder martial

    brother.He asked me to kill you.If you were killed, I could worship the xuanshengfeng vein, and the

    elder martial brother will awaken the spirit of the five levels virtual god world for me!"

    He spoke things out as fast as he could.

    And with this thing said, the atmosphere of the scene seems a little strange up.

    Yexuan didn''t torture Zhang Tianlin any more.

    Instead, he looked at Leng Yifan faintly and said, "collude with others to frame my fellow disciples,

    especially my uncle of huangjixianzong.Do you think these charges are enough to make you bear the

    death penalty?"

    Leng Yifan squints at yexuan, and his face bes cloudy and sunny.

    He had to admit that he underestimated this guy.

    If today''s story is spread out, even if his status is not ordinary, he can get rid of the name of capital

    crime, but with the strict patriarchal n system of huangjixianzong, he can never get rid of the disaster

    of imprisonment.

    This is the most terrible ce of huangjixianzong.

    For all disciples, the four prisons are taboos.

    Including Leng Yifan! As the chief disciple of huangjixianzong, how can Leng Yifan not know all this?

    "Yexuan, you are really different!"

    The cold Yi Fan condenses the sound way.

    "That''s it?"

    The night is not a smile.

    Leng Yifan squints, looks a little ugly, and says, "what else do you want?"

    On today¡¯s day, he recognized his failure.

    His words just meant that he had bowed his head for the time being.

    But this night Xuan, but so don¡¯t know how to praise?! "You send someone to kill me.ording to my

    theory, you will die."

    The night Xuan coolly a smile, dun a way: "but see in you are emperor extremely immortal Zong chief

    big disciple of up, I this time can not do investigate."

    "But..."

    "It''s essential to admit your mistake and apologize.In front of the people present, you can say that I''m

    wrong.I''ll let you go."

    Night Xuan lightly looks at Leng Yifan, the corner of the mouth evokes a trace of irony.

    "This?"

    All of a sudden, the disciples of thew enforcement team were confused.

    Is this to make elder martial brother bow? You know, the elder master is the leader of the younger

    generation of huangjixianzong.

    He has never bowed his head to his peers, let alone admitted his mistake in front of so many people.

    Leng Yifan''s face was covered with a vague air, and his expression could not be seen clearly.

    But his hands clenched under his sleeve robe turned white.

    Aftera moment, Leng Yifan finished thinking and bowed to yexuan: "uncle, I''m wrong about this."

    "Speak up, didn¡¯t you eat?"

    The night Xuan also cold Yi Fan one eye.

    Leng Yifan was so stiff that his lungs almost burst with anger.

    But at the thought of the consequences, he forbeared the killing intention, increased the volume and

    said, "uncle, I''m wrong about this!"

    Night Xuan mouth slightly a Qiao, light tunnel: "roll, no next time."

    It''s more interesting not to kill this guy than to kill him.

    Leng Yifan clenched his fists, and an indescribable sense of humiliation came to his mind.

    He is the chief disciple of the great immortal sect.

    Now he even salutes and apologizes to a well-known fool, and he is still in full view of the public! If it''s

    spread, how can he be a man in huangjixianzong!? But Leng Yifan is also very clear, this night Xuan

    behind has Qiu zushi support, even if he has absolute strength, also can¡¯t kill night Xuan.

    Letthe ants hop for a few days first! Leng Yifan hummed in his heart and walked away.

    The disciples of thew enforcement team looked at each other, and finally came to yexuan and took

    away Zhang Tianlin who was seriously injured and dying.

    In this matter, there must be a person who has to carry the pot.

    The crime of beheading naturally falls on Zhang Tianlin.

    Soon, tenw enforcement team disciples with Zhang Tianlin disappeared in sight.

    Inthe open space outside the ancestral temple, Qiu Wenhan did not know when he appeared.

    "Little brother, you have a tough temper."

    Qiu Wenhan said with a bitter smile.

    "The grandfather of Leng Yifan is the elder of huangjixianzong, and his strength is still higher than that

    of my husband.

    If Leng Yifan really gives his hand, I can only give it to protect you, and I dare not give it too much,

    otherwise your situation will be more worrying."

    Ye Xuan put his hands behind his head and looked up at the sky.

    His eyes were deep and said, "don''t say it''s Leng Yifan.

    Even if the elder in your mouth dares to fight, I can kill him easily."

    Qiu Wenhan was dumbfounded and didn''t say anything.

    He just thought that yexuan was young and energetic, but he couldn''t swallow the angry words.

    After all, the other party is the eldest disciple of huangjixianzong.

    Qiu Wenhan didn''t know that yexuan did have a way to kill Leng Yifan and his grandfather.

    As for what method, only yexuan knew.

    He came to lietianzu temple.

    Do you really think he just came to see it? "Take good care of the ancestral temple.

    I¡¯m going back to dinner."

    Yexuan yawns and walks away.

    Qiu Wenhan watched yexuan leave with a slight sigh.

    After the vision of the ancestral temple, Qiu Wenhan has treated yexuan as a person with extraordinary

    potential, but yexuan and Leng Yifan are against each other, which he did not expect.

    Although it was Leng Yifan, Qiu Wenhan would not say anything more.

    Where there are people, there are conflicts in the river and theke.

    There is always a struggle between the great emperor immortal sect and the hundreds of thousands of

    people who can not be controlled by one sect¡¯sws and regtions.

    He only hoped that these young people could stand up and lead huangjixianzong back to glory.

    Yexuan left the ancestral temple alone.

    He had seen the statue of emperor lietian and found out the situation of the world from Qiu Wenhan.

    Night Xuan in the heart also had to think.

    "Those two traitors tried to seize the soul of the emperor before, but they failed.On the contrary, they

    made the soul of the emperor sleep for 90000 years and return to the real body."

    "During these 90000 years, the two traitors tried to start from the forces created by the disciples taught

    by the emperor, but they still failed.Finally, they could only focus on the immortal monster body of the

    emperor 90000 years ago."

    After inferring such result, night Xuan secretlyughs.

    "Chang Xi and Mu Yun are masters of the monster''s body.Now even the emperor''s burial master can''t

    recall it.If you two traitors want to move the body, you''re looking for your own death."

    "Now that the aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, I think you two are no longer in this world..."

    "Don''t worry. When you are back to the peak, it''s time for you two to kneel down and repent."

    Night Xuan all the way fast, the mind in the rapid rotation, unknowingly has returned to Huangji peak.

 Chapter 12: Fight between life and death

    Chapter 12: Fight between life and death

    Huangji peak is not only a mountain peak, but also a busy mountain range.

    There are many peaks and veins in it.

    Together, it is called Huangji peak.

    It is one of the nine peaks and veins of Huangji Xianzong, also known as the head of the nine peaks

    and veins.

    The disciples who join huangjifeng are all neizong disciples.

    Their strength is above tongxuan, and the lowest is the realm of Shenmen.

    Yexuan can be said to be an alien of the whole Huangji peak, and also the only mortal.

    Of course, that''s all before.

    Today''s yexuan has stepped into the three levels of tongxuan and awakened the eternal Tao.

    It will be a matter of time before it rises.

    Yexuan walks back to Huangji peak on foot and needs to pass Huangji Daochang.

    At this moment, in Huangji Daochang, there is a lot of noise and excitement.

    "Haha ha, the saint leads out such strange phenomena of heaven and earth.

    It¡¯s just around the corner to surpass Leng Yifan.

    Then no one will dare to say that our Huangji peak has only the name of the first peak!"

    "Indeed, as long as the saint surpasses Leng Yifan, the pulse of Huangji peak will be the first of the

    nine peaks!"

    Countless disciples of huangjifeng are flushed and excited at the moment.

    At this time, someone in the crowd noticed the night Xuan passing by.

    His eyes suddenly cooled down, and he said in a high voice, "what if you surpass me? With that fool,

    my huangjifeng pulse is always a joke."

    This remark directly calms down the noisy dojo.

    The night Xuan does not squint, the footstep does not stop, direct direction main peak Huang Ji peak

    but go.

    At this moment, all the disciples found yexuan, and immediately showed a look of sarcasm, disdain and

    anger.

    "Yes, I have this fool in huangjifeng.

    It''s just a joke forever."

    "The saint''s talent has been built for thousands of years.

    How can she marry such a loser? This loser has no self-knowledge.

    Why can''t she die?"

    "This fool''s life is to make the saint blush, make huangjifeng lose face, and make huangjixianzong lose

    face!"

    All the people spoke evil words to yexuan.

    For all this, yexuan seemed to be in a good mood, striding forward, humming unknown ancient songs.

    "Yexuan!"

    At this time, one person blocked yexuan''s way, and the other disciples also gathered around him,

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    looking at yexuan with bad eyes.

    They are so sarcastic, but as a result, this night Xuan is like a nobody, which makes them very

    unhappy.

    Night Xuan stopped, lifted eyelid, not quickly tunnel: "good dog is not in the way."

    "Eh"

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of surprise in the whole Dojo, and everyone looked at yexuan with

    astonished eyes, "this guy can talkpletely?"

    This night Xuan is a well-known fool.

    He can''t understand aplete sentence at ordinary times.

    He only knows God''s words.

    Now he can say aplete sentence and still curse people.

    All of us are surprised.

    "This guy''s been pretending all the time? Or did the virgine to the state of the king and sober her

    up? o Everyone was puzzled.

    "Yexuan, the rubbings of tianyunbu borrowed by elder martial brother Zhao from the Sutra pavilion are

    missing.

    He said,"

    did you take them? "

    The disciple standing in front of yexuan squinted slightly.

    This makes people present a little speechless.

    This excuse is too blunt.

    Everyone knows that yexuan is a fool.

    He doesn''t know how to practice at all.

    Is it difficult or is it impossible for yexuan to take it? What can he do with it? However, the people on the

    scene were not used to seeing yexuan, so no one broke it.

    They all looked at yexuan jokingly.

    This guy has recovered his mind now.

    I don''t know what it''s like to bully him.

    Night Xuan tiny pick eyebrow, these guys how so like to make things.

    Seeing that yexuan didn''t speak, the disciple seemed to be more energetic, and said harshly, "can you

    be an outsider to practice the Taoist magic power of huangjixianzong? Hand in the rubbings of

    tianyunbu written by elder martial brother Zhao, and then go to thew enforcement hall together to

    ept the crime, or elder martial brother Zhao will not forgive you! "

    Night Xuan curled his lips and said faintly: "it''s Zhao Wenhai who wants to trouble me.

    Let you be a dog to y forward, right?"

    Zhao Wenhai, a genius of huangjifeng, has always been fond of Zhou Youwei.

    After yexuan and Zhou Youwei got married, he often came to yexuan for trouble.

    Now it must be Zhao Wenhai''s inspiration.

    "You The disciple turned red and trembled with anger.

    "OK, OK, call out Zhao Wenhai."

    Night Xuan took out to take out ear, a face impatient tunnel.

    There was a way out of the crowd.

    A handsome young man in gorgeous clothes came up to yexuan and said, "hand in the rubbings of

    tianyunbu, or you won''t go back to huangjifeng today."

    Seeing this scene, many disciples grinned: "elder martial brother Zhao, in my opinion, this guy must

    have hidden the rubbings on his body.

    It¡¯s better to have a look at his clothes!"

    Zhao Wenhai has a lot of influence in the Huangji peak.

    Besides being a little genius, his grandfather is one of the eight elders, who is in charge of Xuansheng

    peak.

    Because of this, Zhao Wenhai dares to bully yexuan wantonly.

    Otherwise, it would be bad for ordinary disciples to bully yexuan and spread it to Zhou Youwei.

    Yexuan is now an old God.

    Zhao Wenhai nces at him and says slowly, "it turns out that it''s strange that my daughter-inw can

    look up to such rubbish as you.

    Even if I can look up to your tianyunbu, I just need to tell my daughter-inw that I will take it from the

    Sutra Pavilion.

    Do you think I want your rubbings?"

    Night Xuan a daughter-inw, also scold Zhao Wenhai is waste, directly let the present disciples are

    shocked.

    "I''ll strangle him.

    It''s a miracle that this guy''s mouth is so powerful after he recovers his mind."

    "This guy has no aplishments to speak of.

    He even scolds elder martial brother Zhao as a waste.

    How can he get courage?"

    Atthe moment, the disciple next to Zhao Wenhai was even more angry: "son of a bitch, what do you

    think you are and dare to scold elder martial brother Zhao?"

    Hearing that the sea was as deep as water, Zhao hummed coldly: "you have sharp teeth and sharp

    mouth.

    Since you don''t recognize it, I''ll beat you to plead guilty!"

    A powerful momentum rises from Zhao Wenhai! Zhao Wenhai is a Taoist tform that opens the gate

    of God and builds the foundation of Taoism.

    His strength is far stronger than that of Tianlin, the first one in the list of waizong! "A fight, isn''t it?"

    The night Xuan grins, in the eye sh a wipe to kill machine.

    For the enemy, yexuan will never have any left.

    Once upon a time, the great demon emperor, who dominates the heavens, provoked yexuan and was

    directly crushed to pieces by yexuan.

    Yexuan directly crushed the demons under hismand.

    Amere Zhao Wenhai dares to challenge here.

    "Stop it! What are you doing! "

    But at this time, a Jiao drink sounded.

    Then a beautiful shadow passed by, and a girl in a pink skirt appeared and walked quickly.

    "Two princesses!"

    Seeing the visitor, all the disciples were surprised and busy.

    It''s Zhou Bingyi.

    Zhou Bingyi came with an angry face, looked at Zhao Wenhai coldly, and asked, "what are you doing?"

    Zhao Wenhai restrained his breath and arched his hand slightly: "younger martial sister Bingyi, I just

    suspect that yexuan stole my rubbing of tianyunbu, so I''m just questioning."

    "Fart, yexuan can''t even practice.

    Why did he steal your rubbings?"

    Zhou Bingyi said mercilessly.

    Zhao Wenhai narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "this is just normal people''s thinking, but yexuan, is

    he normal?"

    "There''s a lot of bullshit.

    You just want to fight, right?"

    Night Xuan also Zhao Wenhai one eye, slowly tunnel.

    "Yes Zhao Wenhai full of anger, see night Xuan unexpectedly so pedal nose face, deep voice way: "I

    not only want to fight, also want to kill you."

    "Good.

    Come on."

    Night Xuan a face doesn''t matter tunnel.

    See two people almost open dry, Zhou Bingyi impatient unceasingly, stare night Xuan one eye, way:

    "you say less two words will die!"

    The night Xuan slowly says: "since he wants to kill me, I will kill him."

    These words directly made Zhao Wenhaiugh angrily and said: "in this case, let''s meet on the stage

    of life and death, how dare we?"

    "Zhao Wenhai!"

    Zhou Bingyi¡¯s face turned white and said angrily, "don''t bully people too much.

    As a Taoist, bullying a person who has no aplishments is nothing!"

    "Yexuan, ignore him.

    I''ll take you back."

    Zhou Bingyi turned to yexuan again.

    Although Zhou Bingyi didn''t like yexuan very much before, it''s all because her sister Zhou Youwei was

    scolded.

    Yexuan cured her sister Zhou Youwei before, and Zhou Bingyi has changed her attitude towards

    yexuan.

    Inthe heart, Zhou Bingyi naturally doesn''t want to let yexuan be bullied by Zhao Wenhai.

    Night Xuan is ignore Zhou Bingyi, smile ha ha tunnel: "life and death tform?"

    "Mole ants like you are not qualified to fight against me."

    "But since you want to die like this, I''ll help you."

    "What?"

    Zhou Bingyi suddenly silly, hastily way: "do you know what life and death tform means?"

    Notonly Zhou Bingyi is stupid, but other people are also stupid.

    "Lying trough, this guy really agreed!"

    Even Zhao Wenhai was stunned for a moment.

    He immediatelyughed and said, "younger martial sister Bingyi, this is what yexuan promised.

    Even if the patriarches, it can¡¯t be void!"

    "Yexuan, it seems that you are full of courage after you recover your consciousness.

    In that case, I''ll wait for you at the stage of life and death!"

    Then he went to the stage of life and death.

    He seemed to be afraid of yexuan¡¯s repentance.

    Zhao Wenhai was surrounded by many of his disciples, and his expression was full of excitement.

    Night Xuan unexpectedly agreed to and Zhao Wen sea life and death tform! This is great news! We

    need to get it out quickly! Atthis moment, Zhou Bingyi looks at yexuan with hatred "Do you know what

    you''re doing? Promise to go to the stage of life and death, even if fatheres, he can''t intervene! *

    "It''s just not going to die."

    Night Xuan white Zhou Bingyi one eye, way: "rest assured, dead affirmation is this guy."

    "You idiot, Zhao Wenhai is already in the realm of Daotai.

    A mortal like you can kill tens of thousands of people with one hand.

    What do you want to fight with others?"

    Zhou Bingyi is a little crazy.

    "It''s a fist fight, of course."

    Night Xuan Yang Yang fist.

    Zhou Bingyi¡¯s words suddenly stopped.

    Well, this guy must be a fool again.

    Why don''t you hit me with your head? Who do you think you are? Seeing the appearance of Zhou

    Bingyi, yexuan couldn''t helpughing.

    This sister-inw is a knife mouth and a tofu heart.

    "Don''t worry, Zhao Yulong is not my opponent.

    What is a Zhao Wenhai?"

    Yexuan leaves for the tform of life and death.

    However, his words made Zhou Bingyi wake up in an instant.

    Yes! Before Zhao Yulong to night Xuan shot, but instead of Zhao Yulong inexplicably injured, and night

    Xuan but nothing.

    "Do you mean What''s this guy got? "

    Zhou Bingyi looks at the figure that night Xuan leaves, in the eye gives birth to a glimmer of different

    brilliance.

 Chapter 13: Shock the audience!

    Chapter 13: Shock the audience!

    Soon, yexuan and Zhao Wenhai heard the news of the sea life and death tform, which spread to the

    whole Huangji peak and even to the other eight peaks.

    When the rest of huangjifeng¡¯s disciples heard the news, their first reaction was that they didn''t believe

    it.

    After all, a famous fool''s son-inw, how can he fight with the little genius Zhao Wenhai.

    "It''s the first time I¡¯ve seen a fool on the stage of life and death!"

    A disciple said with a smile.

    "That Zhao Wenhai is also interesting.In the realm of Daotai, even if you bully a fool, you can also

    make others on the stage of life and death."

    Some disciples felt speechless.

    "This battle of life and death is really meaningless.When Zhao heard about the sea god¡¯s gate, he

    seven Dao Tai realms.The strength of all Dao Tai realms in the same realm is top-notch.That night

    Xuan didn''t know how to die."

    "Isn''t it stopped?"

    Some disciples were puzzled.

    No matter what, that night Xuan was the son-inw of huangjixianzong.

    Although Zhao Wenhai''s move was iprehensible, there should be someone from huangjifeng.

    "Don''t mention it.The second princess was trying to hold yexuan, but yexuan didn''t know how to

    live.She had to work with Zhao Wen on the tform of life and death on the sea.She really didn''t know

    how to live."

    "There''s another news that yexuan has recovered his mind.It''s said that the saint girl broke through the

    prince and cured him.Because of this, he was so angry after Zhao Wenhai got into trouble that he ran

    to fight with Zhao Wenhai about his life and death."

    "Haha, do you want revenge after you recover your mind, but this kind of operation is more stupid than

    a fool."

    Many disciples are not even interested in watching.

    How can a mortal with no aplishments beat a monk in the realm of Daotai? What about ying?

    Soon, the news went straight to the top.

    However, the upper ss is now busy with Zhou Youwei¡¯s vision, and they don''t pay much attention to

    this farce.

    There are also some people who don¡¯t like yexuan.

    After hearing the news, they sneer and say, "let this guy die in the hands of Zhao Wenhai.It''s a good

    thing for our emperor jixianzong."

    "It''s true that this kind of person''s life is to humiliate our ancestors, to humiliate our saints, and to die is

    the best way."

    But Zhao Yulong, who was in Tianyun hall, frowned when he heard the news, "is this Leng Yifan¡¯s

    n? It''s really interesting for a disciple of Daotai to fight with yexuan about life and death..."

    ""I really thought that night Xuan was a bully."

    Zhao Yulong could not help shaking his head.

    Others may not know, but he is very clear, that night Xuan body, there should be some kind of artifacts.

    Before, he attacked yexuan, but he was injured.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    At that time, he doubted.

    The battle of life and death may be the answer.

    However, Zhao Yulong didn''t n to show up.

    After all, this ce is huangjixianzong.

    It¡¯s really stupid for him to be an outsider to take part in this.

    At this moment, on the stage of life and death of Huangji peak, yexuan and Zhao Wenhai have already

    stood.

    The tform of life and death is a circr Dojo with a diameter of 100 feet.

    Around the stage of life and death, there are already many people, all of them are disciples whoe

    to see the y.

    Zhou Bingyi stood on the side of the night Xuan, eyes flowing, pretty face with a trace of hope.

    Today''s yexuan is not the same as yexuan before.

    When yexuan treats Zhou Youwei, Zhou Bingyi already knows.

    But this battle, Zhou Bingyi is still worried.

    After all, no matter what, yexuan has no aplishments at all, but his rival Zhao Wenhai is already

    famous in the n.

    Normally, no one thinks yexuan can win.

    "Elder martial brother Zhao, blow up this fool and let him know what''s at stake!"

    Under the stage, some disciples began to coax and cheer for Zhao Wenhai.

    Zhao Wenhai, standing opposite yexuan, now shows a grim smile and stares at yexuan and says, "little

    bastard, if you don''t go to the stage of life and death, I really can''t help you, but today you go to the

    stage of life and death, you don''t want to go out alive!"

    Night Xuan a face breeze light cloud is pale, curl a mouth way: "your bullshit is really a lot of, you know

    not, want to hit hit."

    If it''s against the enemy in the same ce, when Zhao Wenhai talks nonsense, yexuan has already

    taken off his head.

    But now, for example, there are only three levels of Xuantong, while Zhao Wenhai is the realm of

    Daotai, two levels higher than yexuan.

    If ye Xuan takes the initiative to attack, he will fall into the wind, so he stands in the same ce, waiting

    for Zhao Wenhai to attack.

    Seeing that yexuan was still so arrogant, Zhao Wenhai suddenly revealed a murderous opportunity and

    said: "I hope you can be so arrogant after a while in the yellow spring!"

    Boom! Zhao Wenhai was already moving.

    His body was like a rainbow.

    He passed by in an instant.

    The distance of a hundred Zhang was drawn closer by him all of a sudden! "So fast!"

    This scene made many disciples scream! And Zhou Bingyi sees this scene is also a tight heart, staring

    at night Xuan.

    However, at the moment, night Xuan is motionless, as if there is no reaction! "Die, you wretch!"

    Zhao Wenhai is approaching.

    He clenched his fingers in his right hand and hit the heart of yexuan! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    That punch out, set off a white wave, shock out the sonic boom! Everyone was wide eyed and would

    not miss the scene.It''s between the lightning and the flint that the dark night moves.

    See the body of Zhao xuanhai to start a strange moment.

    Boom! Although Zhao Wenhai took the lead, yexuan''s hand was delicate and the range of action was

    very small.

    They almost hit one punch at the same time.

    Dong! In an instant, the two figures were flying backwards.

    On the way back, Zhao Wenhai suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His eyes werex, and he fell to the ground.

    After rolling for several circles, he fell to the ground and did not move.

    Zhao Wenhai¡¯s eyes were staring like this, and his face was full of doubts.

    Itseems that I don''t understand why yexuan''s fist is so powerful.

    And night Xuan was smashed out of the tform of life and death, some embarrassed to stop the

    decline, the corner of the mouth is also overflow a trace of blood.

    "Yexuan!"

    Zhou Bingyi is busy running past.

    "Lying trough!"

    This scene directly shocked everyone.

    "What''s the matter?"

    This is totally different from what they imagined! Shouldn''t it be Zhao Wenhai who kills yexuan with one

    punch to end the battle? Why is yexuan just a little injured, but Zhao Wenhai is smashed out and there

    is no movement?! Zhao Wenhai''s dog legs immediately flew to the tform of life and death to explore

    Zhao Wenhai''s situation.

    All Of them held their breath, but their eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Brother Zhao, it¡¯s impossible!"

    After A while, the disciple who explored Zhao Wenhai turned pale and sat down on the ground,

    murmuring: "elder martial brother Zhao is dead! His Dantian and Daotai are broken! "

    "What?"

    As soon as this speech came out, the whole audience was silent.

    All Of them turned to look at the other side of the night Xuan, with a chill in their hearts.

    What the hell is this man? He killed Zhao Wenhai with one blow?! If Dantian and Daotai are broken, no

    wonder they will die! "It''s a little slower."

    Night Xuan some regrets, sighed.

    At The time of Zhao Wenhai''s action, he used his soul power to see all the action tracks of Zhao

    Wenhai, and instantly revealed his numerous weaknesses.

    In this case, he could have evaded Zhao Wenhai''s fist perfectly, but the difference between the two

    was too much, and the speed was slower.

    Zhao Wenhai''s fist still hit him on the shoulder.

    However lets the night Xuanpare surprised is, own shoulder has not broken.

    It Seems that the power of attack and defense is very strong! When other disciples heard yexuan¡¯s

    words, they felt that their brains were not enough.

    He killed Zhao Wenhai with one punch and said he was a little slower?! Where are you ying?! "He''s

    not a mortal at all.

    When he just shot, I obviously felt that he had aplishments!"

    A disciple said in a deep voice.

    "If you are right, he should have the triple cultivation of tongxuan!"

    "It''s impossible for tongxuan Sanchong to fight in the corridor, but he killed elder martial brother

    Zhao..."

    Some disciples felt deeply afraid.

    "I Must be dreaming, I must not wake up!"

    "Crazy, crazy, brother Zhao was killed by yexuan!"

    All the disciples present couldn''t believe it.

    "Are you ok?"

    Zhou Bingyi looks at yexuan nervously.

    Night Xuan rubbed to rub a shoulder, shake head a way: "no harm."

 Chapter 14: The iron face of hell

    Chapter 14: The iron face of hell

    "What did you do? He is a state of Tao Tai! "

    Zhoubingyi has a strange face.

    In her view, night Xuan may have some kind of bottom card, just like Zhao Yulong who was shocked

    before.

    But she never thought that, just night Xuan actually rely on his own strength, a blow broke Zhao

    Wenhai¡¯s dandian and Daotai! It''s unbelievable.

    "Fist."

    Night is slow and leisurely.

    Zhoubingyi carefully looked at the night Xuan¡¯s fist, still shocked in his heart.

    Before she asked what night Xuan took to fight with others, night Xuan said to use fist, she has no

    words toe, now know, night Xuan really uses fist, a fist to kill Zhao Wenhai.

    Wait "You killed zhaowenhai, we will go back to huangjifeng!"

    Zhoubingyi ran with the night Xuan.

    "What to run, life and death on the stage of life and death, no wonder who died."

    Night Xuan turned white eyes.

    Zhoubingyi said: "the grandfather of zhaowenhai is one of the eight elders, and his strength is stronger

    than his mother.Zhao Wenhai''s father is the head of the Royal peak.If we don''t return to huangjifeng,

    his father will surely kill you!"

    "I''d rather see how he killed me."

    Night Xuan shake away zhoubingyi''s hand, it seems that he is not going to go.

    "You idiot!¡¯ Zhou Bingyi was in a hurry and said: "then you are waiting for me.I''ll call my sister!"

    At This moment, zhoubingyi is really in a hurry.

    In this great emperor Jixian n, the faction isplex, and they are not the only one of them.

    Zhaowenhai''s grandfather is the existence of emperor Ji Xian Zong and his patriarch.

    Zhao Wenhai''s father, belonging to the one pulse of huangjifeng, is one of the six main hall owners of

    huangjifeng.

    He is called the iron face Yanluo, which is the existence of the peak of Wang Houfeng! Zhao Wenhai

    died, that iron face Yan Luo zhaoyuanming will certainly be furious, then Zhou Bingyi can not stop him!

    "Where should I trouble my daughter-inw in this small matter?"

    Night Xuan pulled zhoubingyi.

    "Are you stupid!"

    Zhou Bingyi was angry when he was in a bad mood: "you will die!"

    "My son!"

    At this time, a strong and horizontal breath came, issued a sad cry, rushed to the stage of life and

    death.

    "It''s over! Herees the iron noodles Zhoubingyi¡¯s face was white, and a little despair came out of his

    eyes.¡±

    Immediately, he took out a jade card and crushed it directly.

    "Let''s hide first, I have informed my mother!"

    Zhoubingyi also dare not want to be willing to night Xuan, forced to pull night Xuan on run.

    "Stop!"

    However, the iron face Yan Luo Zhao Yuan Ming is not willing to let go of the night Xuan, he red eyes.

    Zhoubingyi is stiff and unable to move.

    He can only rush to say, "what do you mean, Lord Zhao?"

    Zhao Yuanming holds Zhao Wenhai''s body, looks at the night Xuan with a split eye, and says: "kill my

    son and want to escape? Give me death! "

    Boom! Next moment, Zhao Yuanming burst out of the breath of the earth shaking, a huge ck hand,

    grasp to night Xuan! "After that, Yan Luo is angry with iron face.

    It seems that the night Xuan will die without doubt!"

    All the disciples around were shocked to see this scene.

    No one expected that things would turn out like this.

    "Master Zhao is so powerful"

    However, at this time, another huge palm was also patted, apanied by an old voice.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The two palms of his hands exploded with a terrible aftershock, which shocked many disciples.

    "Lu Chengde, this man killed my son.Do you want to stop me?"

    The iron face of Yama is very blue, and he gnashes his teeth.

    At This moment, in front of yexuan and Zhou Bingyi, there stands an old man in grey robes.

    His body is big, standing there like a king of war! This person is Lu Chengde! Lu Chengde doesn''t have

    any power in huangjixianzong, but he is the guard of huangjifeng.

    His strength is immeasurable.

    In ordinary times, not to mention being the leader of the hall, he even dares not to provoke him

    because of the existence of Dharma protection level! Lu Chengde stands in front of yexuan and Zhou

    Bingyi and guards them behind.

    He confronts with iron faced Yan Luo and says, "Zhao Wenhai died on the tform of life and

    death.You can see so many eyes on the scene.Are you blind, hall leader Zhao?"

    "On the stage of life and death, even the patriarch can''t intervene.As a patriarch, do you want to vite

    the patriarchalws?"

    Lu Chengde¡¯s words instantly upied the initiative of the scene.

    Hearing this, the iron faced Yama was furious.

    He stared at yexuan and said in a deep voice, "I only know that this man killed my son!"

    Yexuan looked calm and said slowly, "if you can''t beat me, I''ll be old.

    I''m ashamed of you because you''re still the leader of Huangji Xianzong."

    "You want to die!"

    The iron faced Yama is extremely angry, and the momentum of the Marquis''s peak pours out in an

    instant, just like a river rolling and waves crashing on the shore! "Do you really want to do one?"

    Lu Chengde has no fear, the tip of the needle is against Mai mang! "Stop it At this time, another breath

    of terror came! They were three middle-aged men.

    The blood of each of them was like the river of God, surging and surging.

    Even at a nce, they felt dizzy! This is far beyond the realm of princes! "It''s the Dharma protector!"

    Seeing the visitors, all the disciples were pleasantly surprised.

    Huangji peak has four Dharma protectors and six hall leaders.Zhao Yuanming, the iron faced Yama, is

    the head of the six hall leaders.

    On top of that, there are four Dharma protectors.

    Now the three are the third of the four Dharma protectors! Along with the appearance of these three

    people, Lu Chengde and iron faced Yama are both pressing down the impulse to make a move.

    "Three guardians."

    Lu Chengde just slightly arched his hand.

    "Brother Lu."

    The Three Dharma protectors are also boxing.

    "The Three Dharma protectors came just in time.

    Help me stop that Lu Chengde.

    I want to tear up that night Xuan!"

    Said Yama.

    "Presumptuous!"

    One of the Dharma protectors said: "Zhao Yuanming, the fight between Zhao Wenhai and yexuan is a

    duel on the tform of life and death.

    ording to the patriarchal system, life and death are divided on the tform of life and death, and no

    one can interfere!"

    "He must have used some mean means, otherwise how could my son die?"

    The iron faced Yama is not reconciled.

    Ye Xuan curled his mouth and said calmly: "your son is the most powerful.

    He can''t even bear my fist.

    It¡¯s really powerful.

    You''re more powerful as a father.

    Your son''s fighting is just someone else''s mean means, not to mention that I''m useless.

    Even if he does, he''s on the stage of life and death, OK? My grand master? The Three Dharma

    protectors looked at yexuan in surprise.

    To tell you the truth, they have received information in advance of today¡¯s battle.

    They all thought yexuan was looking for death, but they didn''t expect that yexuan killed Zhao Wenhai.

    "This uncle, it''s not easy..."

    The Three Dharma protectors all sighed.

    Full of courage and resourcefulness.

    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"

    The iron faced Yama wants to fight again.

    "Master Zhao! This is the life and death tform of Huangji peak! "

    One of the guardians warned.

    "Good!"

    The iron faced Yama looked at yexuan with gnashing teeth and said in a cold voice, "then do you dare

    topete with me on the tform of life and death?"

    As soon as this remark was made, all the disciples present were in a mess.

    Before, Zhao Wenhai went to yexuan to go to the stage of life and death.

    He also said that in the past, you, a hall leader, went to find someone else to go to the stage of life and

    death.

    Isn''t that noisy?! The Three Dharma protectors are extremely speechless.

    Why is this iron faced Yama so shameless.

    Yexuan directly looked at the iron faced Yama with the eyes of a fool and said with a smile, "you are

    probably brain sick.

    Does the prince ask me to go to the stage of life and death?"

    Lu Chengde also couldn''t helpughing, "since hall master Zhao wants to go to the stage of life and

    death,e with me."

    "You Iron faced hell Zhao Yuanming knew that he had made a slip of the tongue.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    He hummed coldly: "little bastard, you killed my son.

    I will never let you go.

    I''ll spare your life for now!"

    After that, Zhao Yuanming, the iron faced hell, left Huangji fengmai with Zhao Wenhai¡¯s body in his

    arms.

    "The silver gun candle head that can only shoot on the mouth is the same virtue as Zhao Wenhai who

    died in my hands."

    Yexuanughs.

    Those words almost made Zhao Yuanming fall from the air, and he left angrily.

    Heis going to find his father, elder Zhao.

    He can''t win this matter any more.

    He can only report it to his father and let him decide.

    "It''s not easy to deal with this matter..."

    Zhou Bingyi sighed, worried.

    Zhao Yuanming''s father is one of the eight elders of huangjixianzong.

    He holds one of the nine peaks of huangjixianzong, second only to huangjifengmai.

    The strongest disciple is Leng Yifan, the chief disciple of huangjixianzong! Although Huangji peak vein

    is called the first of the nine peaks, it is actually the Xuansheng peak vein to which Leng Yifan belongs.

    Because Leng Yifan is the strongest one among the disciples of Huangji Xianzong, Xuansheng

    fengmai''s overall strength is stronger than Huangji fengmai¡¯s! For example, tonight Xuan ispletely

    feuding with Xuansheng peak.

    "What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just a hall leader."

    Yexuan grinned and his eyes were cold.

    He didn''t know that elder Zhao and Leng Yifan were in the same vein.

    Anyway, they had already formed a feud with Leng Yifan.

    Now they are just adding another pen.

 Chapter 15: The undercurrent is surging.

    Chapter 15: The undercurrent is surging.

    Choose the skill "My uncle has the courage to know people, but people who have Xuansheng peak

    pulse will not give up like this.

    My uncle is not going to have Huangji peak pulse these days."

    One of the Dharma protectors reminded yexuan.

    Yexuan has recovered his mind now, and even killed the little genius Zhao Wenhai, which is enough to

    prove his potential.

    He can''t treat it the way he used to.

    "Those who don''t abide by the patriarchal n will just kick out of the n."

    Night Xuan says.

    The Dharma protectors, who were going to say more, were suddenly speechless, shaking their heads

    andughing.

    They didn''t say anything.

    After sping with Lu Chengde, the Three Dharma protectors all left.

    If it were that simple, huangjixianzong would not be divided into any factions.

    "Go, go home."

    Zhou Bingyi pulls yexuan towards Huangji peak.

    Lu Chengde followed closely behind him, saying nothing.

    After seeing the three leave, many disciples of Huangji fengmai immediately burst the pot.

    "My God, Zhao Wenhai is really dead!"

    "No, it''s the realm of Daotai.

    If you say you''re going to die, you''ll die.

    Daotai and Dantian are all shattered.

    The method of night mystery is so cruel!"

    "l can''t provoke yexuan any more.

    This guy is just a freak after he recovers his mind!"

    "Zhao Wenhai is dead.

    Who dares to provoke him?"

    "I Have a hunch that after today, there will be something big happening in huangjixianzong!"

    While everyone is talking about it, yexuan, Zhou Bingyi and Lu Chengde have already returned to

    Huangji peak.

    At The same time, Jiang Jing also rushed back to Huangji peak and found Zhou Bingyi for the first time

    to ask what happened.

    Zhou Bingyi quickly tells Jiang Jing what happened before, especially the details of how yexuan killed

    Zhao Wenhai, which is described by Zhou Bingyi vividly and affectionately.

    Jiang Jing listens to the facial expression sharp change, looking at the night Xuan of one side, some

    don''t believe.

    Today, yexuan shocked her too much.

    Zhao Yulong was injured by the earthquake in the main hall.

    Xuanbing cave rescued Zhou Youwei and killed Zhao Wenhai on the stage of life and death! Is this still

    the son-inw of the trash?! Jiang Jing face after a change, let Zhou Bingyi and Lu Chengde are back

    out.

    In The hall, only Jiang Jing and yexuan are left.

    Jiang Jing looked at yexuan and said, "thank you for Youwei''s business."

    Night Xuan Old God in, slow voice way: "I said, I hand just because you Wei is my daughter-inw, you

    don''t have to thank."

    Jiang Jing paused for a moment, looked at yexuan and said in a deep voice, "are you really yexuan?"

    Night Xuan turned to look at Jiang Jing, a face serious way: "mother-inw adults don¡¯t recognize me?"

    "That''s not what I mean."

    Jiang Jing shakes her head slightly and looks at yexuan deeply, as if she wants to see through it.

    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "do you want to ask me why I have this power after I recover my

    mind?"

    Jiang Jing, head gently.

    Yexuan stood up, walked out and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t answer this question.

    In a word, I¡¯m in a very good condition now.

    You don''t think Youwei will lose anything if you marry me.

    Later, you will know that Youwei will be the happiest person in the world, because her man is yexuan!"

    Jiang Jing looks at Ye Xuan''s back and feels strange.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    In yexuan, she saw a kind of invincible self-confidence, that kind of self-confidence, even in her man,

    that is, the leader of huangjixianzong.

    "Weird..."

    Jiang Jing shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    But immediately, Jiang Jing seemed to think of something.

    She patted her forehead and said with chagrin: "No, I want to ask him about Youwei''s two spirits.

    How can I forget it?"

    She looked out of the door.

    Yexuan had disappeared.

    "Forget it.I''ll askter.Those old guys in southern region still want to poach Youwei.I have to be busy!"

    Jiang Jing did not stay in Huangji peak, but returned to xuanbing cave.

    Before that, the vast purple atmosphere of 90000 Li, coupled with the bright sun and bright moon,

    directly shocked the whole southern region of the eastern wilderness.

    Countless immortals came to visit Huangji immortal sect and wanted to take Zhou Youwei away.

    The ancestor of huangjixianzong was born and stopped those people.

    However, after today''s events, Zhou Youwei has be a hot potato.

    Those big forces know that Zhou Youwei is the saint of huangjixianzong, and they also want to tap her.

    This shows how terrifying Zhou Youwei''s potential is.

    However, in addition to Zhou Youwei, who knows that all this is the credit of yexuan.

    Whether it''s the purple air before that, or Zhou Youwei behind that, it¡¯s all because of yexuan! In

    addition, the incident of Zhao Wenhai also caused a great shock in huangjixianzong.

    Yexuan, a famous fool''s son-inw, was able to kill Zhao Wenhai in Daotai with only one punch.

    ording to the news, yexuan has the triple cultivation of tongxuan.

    All these news made huangjixianzong shocked.

    Atthis time, night Xuan is leisurely back to his house.

    Surprisingly, Lu Chengde, the guard of huangjifeng, was waiting at the door of the dark room.

    Seeing the appearance of yexuan, Lu Chengde quickly bowed himself and said, "I''ll see my master."

    If this scene is seen by other people, I''m afraid it will be more shocking.

    Lu Chengde is the protector of huangjifeng.

    His strength is equal to that of the four Dharma protectors.

    He even calls himself an old ve and is so respectful to yexuan?!The night Xuan light''er''a, way: "just

    did well in the life and death stage."

    "Thank you for your praise!"

    Lu Chengde said respectfully.

    "Ask you something."

    Night Xuan road.

    "Master, please tell me.

    I''ll tell you everything Lu Chengde road.

    Night Xuan pondered for a moment, raised his eyes and said: "Zhentian ancient gate will let Huangji

    immortal sect pay resources every three years.

    How long is it before the next time?"

    "Back to the master, at most in half a month, Zhentian ancient gate will send someone to collect it."

    Lu Chengde said truthfully.

    "Half a month..."

    The night Xuan murmurs a, Mou son shed a fine awn, ask a way again: "Luo day holynd and town

    day ancient gate have what connection."

    "Luotian holynd is under themand of Zhentian ancient gate.

    The Lord of Luotian Holy Land worshipped Zhentian ancient gate when he was young, so he is now

    half a disciple of Zhentian ancient gate."

    Lu Chengde road.

    "I see."

    Night Xuan mouth corner slightly a Qiao, finally know that Zhao Yulong hit is what abacus.

    After he learned about Zhentian ancient gate from Qiu Wenhan, he kept an eye on it.

    Now he asked Lu Chengde, and he had some ns.

    "You step back.I''ll call you if you have something to do."

    Night Xuan waved his hand and motioned Lu Chengde to leave.

    Lu Chengde left with a bow and took the initiative to pull the door.

    Yexuan sat on the bed and said to himself, "I can''t go to Zhentian ancient gate for the time being.I''ll go

    there noter when I''m finished."

    "However, at most half a month, people wille to Tiangu gate.With Zhao Yulong¡¯s excrement stirring

    stick here, Huangji Xianzong may not be able to cope with it."

    "Whether it''s for lietian or for my daughter-inw, we can''t let huangjixianzong fall."

    Thinking of this, yexuan doesn¡¯t hesitate any more.

    He asks Lu Chengde to find something for him.

    He must do it in seven days.

    After that, yexuan began to think about cultivation.

    The power of Tao is beyond imagination.

    This also gave yexuan a difficult problem, "when I had that monster''s body, I didn¡¯t need to practice at

    all.Now I have the unique Tao body. What kind of skill is suitable..."

    Yexuan doesn''tck any skills.

    He doesn''tck any top-level skills, but he needs the right one.

    "Although the emperor''s way built by lietian is overbearing, it needs to cooperate with the emperor''s

    holy body."

    "Chang Xi¡¯s Tianxi immortal form is too soft, and it¡¯s even more unsuitable."

    "Muyun''s cloud dream jiuchongtian is not suitable any more..."

    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows: "do you want to practice that skill?"

    He has been through the ages and has seen countless immortal skills of the great emperor.

    Even many of the skills of the invincible are created by him.

    Every kind of great immortal skill has an unimaginable mysterious power.

    But these are not the best he has ever seen.

    "Taichu Hongmeng¡¯s original Taoist form..."

    An ancient and mysterious skill appeared in yexuan''s mind.

    But yexuan is hesitating.

    "Even the master of burying the emperor has never seen this piece of skill, which is beyond the

    emperor''s opinion.

    But it is iplete after all.

    Do you want to practice it or not?"

    As an imperial teacher who has cultivated an invincible figure through the ages, he has always been

    calm and experienced in his work and will never act rashly.

    After thinking for half an hour, yexuan finally made up his mind.

    "Son of a bitch, I have the unique Dao style now, so I have to match the most powerful skill."

    "If it doesn''t work, it''s a big deal!"

 Chapter 16: Taichu Hongmengs primitive formula

    Chapter 16: Taichu Hongmeng''s primitive form

    "Taichu Hongmeng primitive form."

    With yexuan''s exploration of the deep memory of the spirit, an ancient and mysterious skill emerged.

    These eight words alone have an indescribable vor.

    In them, it is like a time history book unfolding, like the river of eternal years, flowing endlessly to the

    endless future! That simple, primitive breath, in an instant let the night Xuan into the empty state.

    Yexuan tried to run Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue, and suddenly felt that the spirit was sublimated!

    Boom¡ª¡ª

    At the next moment, yexuan seems to be in Hongmeng.

    Endless Hongmeng purple air lingers in it.

    The simple and primitive atmosphere around yexuan makes yexuan''s cultivation soar rapidly.

    Boom, boom-¡ª-¡ª

    In the blink of an eye, yexuan¡¯''s cultivation directly goes from the three levels of tongxuan to the peak

    of tongxuan! Not only that, the spirit of night Xuan roams in this vast ocean, and is recovering bit by bit.

    This surprised yexuan.

    "Sure enough, it''s right to choose to practice Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue!"

    "Although this method is iplete, with my ability, I can find it in the future."

    With the deep cultivation, yexuan found that this "Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue"

    was extremely terrifying, and he was able to enter an unknown world for cultivation.

    In this unknown world, yexuan¡¯s soul power is rapidly recovering, but the increase of cultivation has

    stopped, and Tingge is at the peak of tongxuan.

    However, the Taoist body of yexuan is constantly absorbing power and arousing the terror of the Taoist

    body.

    Strange lines emerge from all over yexuan, with a mysterious atmosphere and a kind of terrorist force

    to suppress everything! Yexuan only feltfortable all over his body.

    Faintly, the body breathes light brilliance, just like a person''s breath.

    If ye Xuan looked inside at the moment, he would find that the blood in his body was crystal clear, red

    as me, and flowing in his body, just like hundreds of millions of sacred rivers, surging and surging!

    "Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue"

    seems to activate the operation of yexuan DaoTi.

    The body automatically breathes brilliance, and every time it breathes, it is apanied by a

    "rumbling"

    sound, as if a thunder beast is snoring and shaking the earth! In this way, yexuan spent seven days in

    his cultivation.

    If ye Xuan hadn''t remembered the order he gave Lu Chengde, he would have continued to practice for

    a long time.

    Yexuan slowly opens his eyes, and the unknown Hongmeng world seems to disappear.

    Two Jing mang rush out of yexuan¡¯s eyes, and then quickly roll back and return to nature.

    Yexuan looked at his hands and found that the lines on his palm were more and more strange.

    Those natural lines on his body seemed to flow like living creatures, and seemed to have his own life.

    God man''s view of palm is like looking at mountains and rivers.

    "Every Taoist pattern contains endless power.

    Now I only activate the ten Taoist patterns on my hands, but the power can easily shatter the monk¡¯s

    Taoist tform.

    If the Taoist body is brought into full y, what will it be like..."

    The night Xuan in the heart reads a way, the corner of the mouth can¡¯t help but lift up.

    It''s so terrifying that Tao is strong.

    Before that, he swallowed ten condensing pills and directly stepped into tong xuan triple, only

    stimting two lines, one in each hand.

    With this alone, he can break out almost monster like brute force.

    Now, with the help of Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue, he has directly stimted eight Daowen, now

    there are ten Daowen, and his cultivation has also reached the peak of tongxuan.

    "If we reach the highest level of Tao, I''m afraid that all the heaven and all the Tao can be suppressed

    under our feet."

    Night Xuan can''t help sighing.

    Facts have proved that it¡¯s right to choose to practice Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue.

    There seems to be a certain connection between Tao style and "Taichu Hongmeng primitive Tao Jue".

    When practicing, Tao style is driven by Gong FA, and its physique is automatic.

    It''s not too terrible.

    In the practice of ordinary monks, they will use the skill to exhale the aura, form the big and small Zhou

    Tian in the body, and then transform them into the true Qi to make their cultivation stronger.

    This is a process of transformation.

    However, the Taoist body of yexuan can go beyond this one and let the body breathe and breathe

    automatically.

    It doesn¡¯t need to change at all.

    It''s just as if the Tao style and "Taichu Hongmeng primitive Tao Jue"

    are symbiotic.

    Dong Dong---¡ª

    Then there was a knock on the door.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Yexuan takes back his mind and gets up to open the door."What are you doing? You''ve been sneaking

    around for seven days, and you''re still staying in the room.

    You can''t have a date behind my sister''s back!"

    The door just opened, Zhou Bingyi is B B said a pile, said also stretched his head in the room of

    night Xuan look around.

    Yexuan flicked Bingyi''s forehead and said, "who do you think can match my daughter-inw?"

    Zhou Bingyi ate the pain and said, "Ouch!"

    rubbing his red forehead, he looked at yexuan angrily and said, "you viin, you are so sweet to your

    sister after you recover your mind.

    How can you be so unfriendly to me? Anyway, I am also your sister-inw!"

    Night Xuan looked at Zhou Bingyi with a smile and said, "don¡¯t you deny that I''m your brother-inw?"

    Zhou Bingyi suddenly suffocated, but she was stubborn way: "who rare you when my brother-inw."

    "Cut the crap.

    What are you looking for?"

    Night Xuan also a Zhou Bingyi eye.

    "I almost forgot business."

    Zhou Bingyi convergence mind, solemnly way: "you shut up in the house these seven days, Emperor

    extremely immortal Zong almost civil war."

    "Oh?"

    Night Xuan some surprised, way: "can''t be because I killed Zhao Wenhai of affair?"

    "Of course not!"

    Zhou Bingyi raised decibels and said, "it''s because of my sister."

    "Before, in xuanbing cave, after you healed your sister''s spirits, her sister inspired earth shaking visions

    and inspired the whole southern region.

    Many religious holy ces sent people toe here to ept her as an apprentice."

    "But my mother is not willing to let my sister leave huangjixian sect, and the people of elder Zhao¡¯s sect

    want my sister to learn from other sects, so as to resist the suppression of Zhentian ancient gate on

    huangjixian sect."

    "The negotiation between the two sides turned out to be mutually exclusive, provoking anger and

    almost fighting."

    "Why aren''t you surprised at all?"

    With that, Zhou Bingyi saw that yexuan didn''t have the slightest change of expression, and he was a

    little frustrated.

    "Inthe end, does your sister not want to leave huangjixianzong?"

    The night Xuan counter asks a way.

    Zhou Bingyi blinked and looked at yexuan in amazement: "how do you know?"

    "Guess."

    Yexuan smiles.

    "Do you know why my sister didn''t leave huangjixianzong?"

    Zhou Bingyi is mysterious.

    Yexuan pondered: "she doesn''t want to leave this family, because she shoulders the responsibility of

    the rise of huangjixianzong, right?"

    Zhou Bingyiughed: "only half right."

    "Oh?"

    The night Xuan picked to pick eyebrow.

    "My sister said that she would be with you if she married her husband."

    Zhou Bingyi is very sour.

    The night Xuan hears speech, seem to be waved by a pair of invisible hands, silent already long

    heartstrings, he couldn''t helpughing.

    Laugh very silly, as if to return to the previous fool state.

 Chapter 17: Two little licking dogs

    Chapter 17: Two little licking dogs

    "Where is your sister now?"

    Night Xuan can''t help asking.

    Zhou Bingyi frowned and said: "in the hall, that guy Zhao Yulong is bored to death.He has been

    pestering my sister, and that guy Leng Yifan ising.Go quickly!"

    But at this time, Lu Chengde arrived quietly: "second princess, uncle."

    "Grandfather Lu, you scared me!"

    Zhou Bingyi said.

    Lu Chengde smile, said: "two princess you go first, the elder let me find my uncle has something to do."

    "Mother asked you to find yexuan.OK, I''ll go first.Yexuan, hold on tight."

    Zhou Bingyi said.

    When Zhou Bingyi left, Lu Chengde said respectfully, "the master has asked the old ve to find all the

    things.Please have a look."

    Then he took out a jade bracelet.

    Night Xuan took the jade bracelet, soul read a move, into the jade bracelet inside the space.

    This jade bracelet is a space magic weapon, which can be used to store items.

    In the jade bracelet, there are a lot of spirit stones.

    In addition, there is a pure ck stone, a blood pen, and a monster''s demon core.

    It''s what yexuan wants.

    "Well done."

    The night Xuan receives the soul to read, praises a way.

    "It''s the old ve''s good fortune to work for his master."

    Lu Chengde said respectfully, "master, I have one more thing to report."

    "Itseems that Zhentian ancient gate wille ahead of time."

    "Oh?"

    Yexuan was a little surprised.

    Lu Chengde said: "the people in tiangumen town seem to have known about the big princess, so they

    came ahead of time this time."

    He whoes is not good.

    Four words came into his mind.

    He waved and said, "you go first."

    "The old ve retired."

    Lu Chengde retreated respectfully.

    When Lu Chengde leaves, yexuan doesn''t rush to the main hall.

    Instead, he goes back to the house and takes out the ck stone, blood pen and demon core from the

    jade bracelet and puts them in front of him.

    Then, yexuan took the jade bracelet in his hand with a calm look.

    Buzzing-¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, the jade bracelet seems to be pulled by something, and bursts of Xuanguang

    envelop yexuan''s right hand.

    The night Xuan right hand grasps the blood color pen, the left hand picks up the demon core, falls the

    pen on the ck stone.

    Hum! All of a sudden, a wave of Shenhua appeared, the ck stone trembled, and seemed to resist.

    "Sure!"

    The night Xuan lightly rebukes a, that ck stone instantly obediently lies there.

    Then, night Xuan left thumb a press, the demon core to break a hole, right hand pen in the demon core

    gently dip.

    The blood pen seems to have some strange power.

    The Demon power in the demon core is all pulled on it.

    In a moment, the Demon power is sucked up and the demon core ispletely broken.

    Yexuan once again wrote down a "town" on the ck stone.

    When the word "Zhen" is finished, the color of the pen bes lighter.

    Night Xuan didn''t care.

    He turned the ck stone over and wrote again.

    Heaven.

    After thepletion of the two words, the blood pen disappears and the aura on the stone in the jade

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    bracelet is drained.

    Night Xuan will pick up the ck stone, hands clench, slightly make force.

    Click, click, click--¡ª¡ª The debris on the ck stone kept falling.

    For a moment, it turned into a ck ancient decree with the words "town" on one side and "heaven" on

    the other.

    The night Xuan looked at this ck ancient order, after confirming that it was correct, he put it into the

    jade bracelet, and got up and went to the main hall.

    Go and see what those two little licking dogs are doing.

    At this moment, in the hall, Zhou Youwei, Zhou Bingyi, Zhao Yulong and Leng Yifan are all here.

    The atmosphere in the hall seems a little strange.

    Zhao Yulong smiles at Zhou Youwei, but also sneers at Leng Yifan.

    While Leng Yifan praises Zhou Youwei, he also insinuates Zhao Yulong.

    The two seem to be extremely uncooperative.

    "You Wei, how can you marry me?"

    Zhao Yulong looks at Zhou Youwei and does not give up.

    Before Zhou Youwei speaks, Leng Yifanughs "Brother Zhao is really shameless, not to mention that

    Youwei is married.

    Even if he is not, he will marry Leng, not you."

    "Leng Yifan, do you really want to have a hard time with me?"

    Zhao Yulong looks at Leng Yifan gloomily,Cold Yi fan does not squint, light tunnel: "Zhao brother can

    not spit."

    "Yexuan, here you are!"

    Zhou Bingyi¡¯''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Zhou Youwei stood up, moved her lotus steps gently, walked to yexuan, nodded her head and said,

    "husband."

    "My daughter-inw is good.

    I haven''t seen her for a few days.

    She''s beautiful again."

    Yexuan grins and holds Zhou Youwei''s slender waist in one hand.

    Zhou Youwei''s cheek was slightly red, but she didn''t resist.

    She looked at yexuan white and said, "slippery ghost."

    "It''s not as smooth as my daughter-inw''s skin."

    Yexuanughs.

    In this scene, Zhao Yulong''s eyes burst out: "take your dog''s paws away!"

    Leng Yifan also narrowed his eyes and shed a touch of moriran''s killing intention, but he covered it

    up very well.

    The night Xuan also Zhao Yu long one eye, not anxious not slow way: "I hold my daughter-inw to

    Cold Yi fan does not squint, light tunnel: "Zhao brother can not spit."

    "Yexuan, here you are!"

    Zhou Bingyi¡¯''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Zhou Youwei stood up, moved her lotus steps gently, walked to yexuan, nodded her head and said,

    "husband."

    "My daughter-inw is good.I haven''t seen her for a few days.She''s beautiful again."

    Yexuan grins and holds Zhou Youwei''s slender waist in one hand.

    Zhou Youwei''s cheek was slightly red, but she didn''t resist.

    She looked at yexuan white and said, "slippery ghost."

    "It''s not as smooth as my daughter-inw''s skin."

    Yexuanughs.

    In this scene, Zhao Yulong''s eyes burst out: "take your dog''s paws away!"

    Leng Yifan also narrowed his eyes and shed a touch of moriran''s killing intention, but he covered it

    up very well.

    The night Xuan also Zhao Yu long one eye, not anxious not slow way: "I hold my daughter-inw to

    concern you asshole matter, you are in my home chatter crooked these days, still don''t n to roll?"

    Zhaoyulong was in a hurry, but he was speechless by the night Xuan.

    "Was it just saying anything to assassinate me, go on, I''ll be here and listen, and I won''t disturb you."

    Night Xuan swept cold Yifan and zhaoyulong a nce, road.

    These two little licking dogs are really one set.

    "Hum!"

    Zhao Yulong snorted coldly and didn''t speak.

    Cold and easy is the eye to see the nose and nose to see the heart, also did not open.

    Night Xuan came, and directly let this Luo Tian Shengzi, the emperor Ji Xian Zong chief disciple closed

    his mouth.

    The two people also know that night Xuan is here.

    If they really say it, it is really silly.

    "Youwei, I believe you will be happy with me.I will not talk about it today.I will go first."

    Zhao Yulong looks at night Xuan cuddling zhouyouwei, and he doesn''t hit one ce when he is angry,

    and he gets up and goes out.

    I don''t get upset.

    This damn night Xuan, let you hop for two days.

    Tiangumen wille soon.

    Then he will see that Zhou Youwei is low and does not bow down.

    "Younger sister, I¡¯m busy for my brother."

    Cold Yifan stood up and said to zhouyouwei.

    But at this time, a disciple of huangjifeng suddenly appeared outside the hall, and said politely: "the

    great princess, the people of tiangumen in town areing, and the elder asks you to rush to the

    temple of the strong heaven."

    Zhao Yulong and lengyifan, who wanted to leave, were all stepping together, turning their heads to see

    zhouyouwei.

    "God helps me!"

    Zhao Yulong eyes sh a little fine awn, thought it would be a few days, did not expect town tiangumen

    today! Cold Yifan picked the eyebrow, and his face was a little ugly.

    Tiangumen, after all, is it still here! "lsee."

    Zhou Youwei¡¯s beautiful face, there is not too much change in the look, it seems that had been

    expected.

    "Sister, what to do, town Tiangu gate ising."

    Zhoubingyi has some six gods.

    "Nothing."

    Zhou Youwei said softly.

    Night Xuan slowly stood up, smiled: "a town tiangumen, the small master is thinking will."

    "Haha ha ha, a good crazy word.

    I don''t know if you can speak this kind of wordster."

    Zhao Yulongughed.

    Lengyifan was also surprised by the words of night Xuan.

    He immediately looked at zhouyouwei and said, "younger martial sister, you and I will go together.

    As for night Xuan, he is better to stay here.

    If the words just let the ancient town hear, my emperor is extremely immortal and dangerous!"

    What the town tiangumen is, he knows very well, it is useless to rely on a mouth alone.

    "What is it, this guy is not afraid of fear, and it''s not good to take him to see him for a long time?"

    Zhaoyulong is fanning the wind and igniting the way.

    Zhouyouwei hesitated and finally looked at the night Xuan.

    "Husband, if you don''t want to go..."

    Indeed, as the cold and casual said, if the night Xuan just said that if heard by the people of the town

    tiangumen, it would never let the night Xuan go, even endanger the emperor Jixian n.

    Night Xuan a face calm tunnel: "you don¡¯t take me to, then I only go by myself."

    Zhou Youwei suddenly a ck line, finally bite teeth: "OK, I will take you, but you can not talk about it,

    you know?"

    "Don''t worry."

    Night Xuan immediately grinned.

    See this smile, Zhou Youwei suddenly some regret, but the words have been said, can only go with

    night Xuan.

 Chapter 18: Lietian Hall Lietian hall is the most advanced

    Chapter 18: Lietian Hall Lietian hall is the most advanced

    Hall of huangjixianzong.

    Only when it is rted to the important affairs of the sect, will it gather in this hall.

    And at the moment, in the fierce sky hall, there are already many big men of huangjixianzong.

    The eight powerful elders of huangjixian sect all appeared, and a strong Dharma protector was also

    called.

    Huangjixianzong was also called to worship Wu Jingshan.

    It''s worth mentioning that Wu Jingshan didn''t show up for seven days.

    When he showed up again, his breath became more and more astonishing.

    He seemed to have improved his cultivation.

    His eyes were bright and bright, and people didn''t dare to look at him.

    The news of the arrival of Zhentian ancient gate did not move Wu Jingshan.

    As a pharmacist, he didn¡®t have to be afraid of Zhentian ancient gate.

    Because of this, Wu Jingshan is the first worship of huangjixianzong.

    Even the eight elders dare not disrespect him.

    Like elder Zhao of Xuansheng peak, he also tried his best to win over Wu Jingshan.

    "Wu worships."

    When Wu Jingshan arrived, many Dharma protectors saluted.

    And the eight elders did not dare to trust him.

    They all bowed their hands and said, "brother Wu."

    "Elder martial brother Wu."

    Jiang Jing is the only one who shouts elder martial brother Wu.

    No one else, because Jiang Jing had the honor to practice in the medicine Pavilion of Donghuang.

    Unfortunately, her talent in medicine refining was so mediocre that she only stayed in Donghuang for

    one year.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    ording to this calction, Wu Jingshan is indeed Jiang Jing¡¯s elder martial brother.

    "Ladies and gentlemen."

    Wu Jingshan also saluted back with a smile.

    Everyone took their seats in turn.

    "Herees Zhentian ancient gate."

    When all the people were seated, elder Zhao¡¯s face was heavy.

    The atmosphere in lietian hall suddenly became dignified.

    When everyone heard the four words of Zhentian ancient gate, they felt the pressure of an invisible

    mountain, which made them gasp.

    For huangjixianzong, Zhentian ancient gate is an insurmountable mountain, which has been pressing

    on the top of huangjixianzong, making huangjixianzong feel endless pressure all the time.

    After huangjixianzong was defeated by zhentiangumen in those years, huangjixianzong had to offer

    cultivation resources to zhentiangumen every three years.

    In the face of such oppression, huangjixianzong went from invincible cultivation holy Jand to a corner of

    fierce heaven.

    Such a gap is notrge.

    "The Tiangu gate in this town is abominable!"

    A Dharma protector clenched his fist secretly, with a touch of anger in his eyes.

    When ites to Zhentian ancient gate, the people of Huangji immortal sect hate and fear.

    What! hate is Zhentian ancient gate¡¯s oppression on Huangji immortal sect, but what I fear is Zhentian

    ancient gate''¡¯s powerful power.

    Zhentian ancient gate, as the immortal gate of the great emperor, has a strong overall strength, and the

    general n forces dare not challenge it.

    In principle, such a big Mac as Zhentian ancient gate can''t look up to Huangji immortal sect, which is a

    After that war, huangjixianzong was in decline.

    Even if Zhentian ancient gate did not continue to fight, huangjixianzong could not return to its glory.

    However, Zhentian ancient gate has been oppressing Huangji immortal sect with pleasure.

    Every three years, it has to ask for the same cultivation resources.

    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid huangjixianzong won''t be able to hold on for two or three years, and

    will be disbanded..."

    Liu Chang is always an old man with ck hair.

    He caresses his long beard with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.

    "Itis said that this time when Zhentian ancient gatees, we will take away Xianyun mine which

    belongs to our n."

    Elder Zhao said slowly.

    "Xianyun mine?"

    All the people in the hall were shocked, and their faces became ugly.

    "Xianyun mine is the source of our Lingshi supply.

    If Xianyun mine is taken away, we are not far away from disbanding."

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face was a little pale, and her beautiful eyes were full of reluctance.

    "What does the old ancestor say?"

    Two elder slightly pick eyebrow.

    "Nature is for..."

    Elder Zhao squinted.

    Many people turn their eyes to Wu Jingshan.

    Maybe, this big guy from Donghuang yaoge has a way to solve it.

    However, Wu Jingshan''s eyes were slightly closed and he seemed to be dozing.

    He didn¡¯t mean to Participate in the topic at all.

    The hall became dull again, and no one spoke.

    There is no solution to this matter.

    Atthis time, footsteps came from outside the hall, and imperious pressure! Boom¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª In an

    instant, however, the Dharma protector was shaken back.

    The Dharma protector''s face was a little ugly.

    He looked at Wu Jingshan and said, "what''s the meaning of big worship?"

    Elder Zhao also frowned at Wu Jingshan.

    He didn''t know why.

    Wu Jingshan, however, ignored the Dharma protector.

    He quickly got up from his seat and came to yexuan.

    With a smile on his face, he bowed down and said respectfully, "Sir, pleasee to your seat."

    "First Sir This scene directly made the audience dumbfounded.

    Elder Zhao, Leng Yifan and others are looking at this scene in disbelief.

    How can Wu Jingshan salute Ye Xuan and be so respectful?! Fora moment, they couldn''t react.

    imperious pressure! Boom¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª In an instant, however, the Dharma protector was shaken back.

    The Dharma protector''s face was a little ugly.

    He looked at Wu Jingshan and said, "what''s the meaning of big worship?"

    Elder Zhao also frowned at Wu Jingshan.

    He didn''t know why.

    Wu Jingshan, however, ignored the Dharma protector.

    He quickly got up from his seat and came to yexuan.

    With a smile on his face, he bowed down and said respectfully, "Sir, pleasee to your seat."

    "First Sir This scene directly made the audience dumbfounded.

    Elder Zhao, Leng Yifan and others are looking at this scene in disbelief.

    How can Wu Jingshan salute Ye Xuan and be so respectful?! Fora moment, they couldn''t react.

    It was Zhou Youwei, Jiang Jing and Zhao Yulong who were not surprised.

    Zhao Yulong nced at yexuan jealously, snorted in his heart, and said in secret, "even if you can

    make Wu Jingshan bow down, everyone will have to look at me as soon as the people of Zhentian

    ancient gate arrive."

    Ye Xuan calmly looked at Wu Jingshan and said with a smile, "it seems that you are recovering well."

    Wu Jingshan said in a respectful voice, "everything is as you said."

    Night Xuan turned to look at Zhou Youwei, pointed to Wu Jingshan let out of the position, said:

    "daughter-inw, you go to sit there."

    Zhou Youwei was stunned.

    She immediately shook her head and said, "that''s the position of martial Uncle Wu.

    How can I sit there?"

    "Never mind, never mind."

    Wu Jingshan is busy waving his hand.

    "Mr.Wu, you''d better take a seat."

    Zhou Youwei declined.

    Wu Jingshan still wanted to say something, but yexuan shook his head and said, "forget it, since my

    daughter-inw doesn''t go to sit, you can sit by yourself."

    Wu Jingshan even said: "it''s OK.I''ll just stand here."

    Are you kidding me? My husband won''t sit any more.

    How dare he do it.

    This is disrespect! Seeing this, yexuan didn''t say anything.

    Elder Zhao, who had nned to make trouble with yexuan, saw Wu Jingshan¡¯s attitude towards

    yexuan.

    He could only suppress the fire in his heart and nned to settle the ounts in autumn.

    "Back to business, Zhentian ancient gate is likely to go to our Xianyun mine this time.What do you think

    of this, Yifan and Youwei?"

    Elder Zhao looks at Leng Yifan and Zhou Youwei.

    When they heard the words, they both showed a dignified color.

    Zhou Youwei opened her lips and had a beautiful voice: "Xianyun mine is an important ce for our

    ancestors, which is rted to the supply of our ancestors¡¯ spirit stone.

    If we give it out, the supply of our ancestors¡¯ spirit stone will drop to an unimaginable level, so we can''t

    give it..."

    "As the younger martial sister said, Xianyun mine must not be given out, otherwise our n will face

    the crisis of dissolution."

    Leng Yifan is also a Taoist.

    "It''s true."

    Elder Zhao nodded slightly and said, "but if we don''t give it, we will vite the agreement with Zhentian

    ancient gate.

    At that time, they will send troops to our n.

    I''m afraid our n will be dissolved faster."

    This makes Leng Yifan and Zhou Youwei frown.

    They don''t know what to do.

    This problem is really too big.

    With their ability, they really can''t think of any good way.

    "Senior, I have a way to make Zhentian ancient gate not ask for Xianyun mine."

    At this time, Zhao Yulong, who had never opened his mouth, spoke slowly.

    All eyes were focused on Zhao Yulong: "how can I say that?"

    Zhao Yulong didn''t say anything immediately.

    Instead, he turned his eyes to yexuan.

    With a trace of provocation, he said: "my father once practiced in Zhentian ancient gate.

    This time, it''s my father''s younger martial brother, that is, my martial uncle.

    At that time, I just need to say a few words and let him change."

    The expression changed the faces of all the people present.

    It''s Zhao Yulong''s martial uncle?!

 Chapter 19: Confront elder!

    Chapter 19: Confront elder!

    Some Dharma protectors even have a little hostility to Zhao Yulong at this moment.

    The hatred between huangjixianzong and zhentiangumen is unknown in the whole eastern wilderness.

    For the people of Zhentian ancient gate, Huangji immortal sect has no good feelings.

    This time, the person who came to Zhentian ancient gate was Zhao Yulong¡¯s martial uncle, which

    naturally made many people in Huangji immortal sect hostile to Zhao Yulong.

    Yexuan felt Zhao Yulong¡¯s provocative eyes, and a faint sense of killing appeared in his heart.

    Itturns out that this is Zhao Yulong¡¯s n, which is simr to what he guessed.

    Standing in the hall of lietian, Zhao Yulong felt the pressure from the secret.

    He was not afraid.

    Instead, he said, "how about this method "If it''s really possible, I''d like to trouble Mr.Zhao for a few

    words."

    Elder Zhao gave a little smile and immediately said, "I just don''t know what other conditions Mr.Zhao

    has?"

    To be an elder is basically the existence of an elder.

    Naturally, it is clear that Zhao Yulong can''t help huangjixianzong without any reason.

    After all, huangjixianzong and Luotian holynd, because Zhou Youwei and yexuan got married, almost

    didn''t tear their face.

    If Zhao Yulong does not ask for help in return, no one will believe him.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Jing can''t help picking her eyebrows slightly.

    She has seen through Zhao Yulong¡¯s plot.

    This is obviously for Youwei! "At that time, Youwei and I were going to get married, but because I

    closed the door to attack the king, Youwei had already got married when I left.This is a pity of my life."

    Zhao Yulong has already begun to boast, "this time Ie to huangjixianzong, I¡¯m actually here to

    propose marriage.

    I want to marry Zhou Youweil"

    "In return, I will solve the crisis of huangjixianzong."

    "What do you think?"

    At the moment, Zhao Yulong regained that kind of self-confident state, nning strategies, it seems

    that everything is under control.

    Zhao Yulong knew very well that no one in huangjixianzong could solve the problem.

    Not even Wu Jingshan.

    Although Wu Jingshan came from the east medicine Pavilion and was a six cauldron pharmacist

    himself, he was far from representing the whole East medicine Pavilion.

    It is said that Wu Jingshan will be worshipped by huangjixianzong only because Jiang Jing invited him

    to stay in huangjixianzong for the time being.

    In ordinary times, alchemy for huangjixianzong can also eliminate the source of medicinal materials.

    As for the affairs of huangjixianzong, Wu Jingshan would never interfere.

    As far as Zhentian ancient gate is concerned, Wu Jingshan has no choice but to intervene.

    After all, it¡¯s Zhentian ancient gate.

    His energy is not big enough to make Zhentian ancient gate sell his face.

    Wu Jingshan can''t do it, so can the night mystery.

    As for Leng Yifan, it''s even worse.

    Because of this, Zhao Yulong is so confident.

    "l refuse."

    As soon as Zhao Yulong''s voice was heard, Zhou Youwei refused.

    "It''s not your has the final say."

    The elder frowned and gave Zhou Youwei a look.

    He immediately looked at Zhao Yulong with a kind smile and said, "it''s easy to discuss, but Mr.

    Zhao has to keep his word."

    "Nature counts!"

    Zhao Yulong is very sure.

    "It''s really a solution."

    Elder Zhao also nodded slightly.

    Although some of the other elders didn''t like Zhao Yulong''s style of acting, it was really the only way at

    the moment.

    "I said it, and I refused."

    Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes are filled with coldness, every word.

    "You don¡¯t have to refuse it."

    But elder Zhao shook his head and said, "if you had agreed to go to Xianwang hall or tunrizong seven

    days ago, our n would not have the present situation.

    In the final analysis, it was your choice."

    Seven days ago, the vision of Huangji Xianzong shocked the southern part of the eastern wastnd.

    Countless people came from the ancient n.

    Even the ancient Xianwang hall and tunri n appeared to take Zhou Youwei away.

    However, Zhou Youwei refused.

    She wanted to stay in Huangji Xianzong and said that she would marry her husband.

    The great elder, the elder Zhao, even Zhou Youwei''s mother Jiang Jing, and even the ancestor of

    huangjixian sect all want Zhou Youwei to join other ancient sects.

    Only in this way can the situation of huangjixian sect be stabilized, which will be of great help to Zhou

    Youwei''s future.

    However, Zhou Youwei refuses without hesitation.

    At that time, it almost led to the civil war of huangjixianzong.

    If it wasn''t for theing of Zhentian ancient gate, the eight elders would not be sitting in this hall.

    "Since you chose to stay in huangjixianzong, you are still the saint of huangjixianzong, then you have

    to fulfill the obligation of the saint of huangjixianzong."

    The elder also spoke in a cold voice.

    Zhou Youwei''s face was a little white, and her eyes were unyielding.

    She said, "yexuan and I have be husband and wife.I can¡¯t remarry."

    "Your marriage is a joke in itself.Do you think it really counts?"

    Elder Zhao is very aggressive.

    "You Wei, or you will agree..."

    Atthis time, Jiang Jing also spoke slowly.

    Instead of going to see yexuan, she looked at Zhou Youwei and said, "in fact, it''s a farce for you to

    marry yexuan.

    Now the farce is over."

    "Tomorrow I will send someone to send yexuan back to Yejia."

    Jiang Jing said so.

    There was no blood on Zhou Youwei''s beautiful face.

    She pursed her red lips tightly, and her eyes were unyielding.

    She thought her mother didn¡¯t hate yexuan any more.

    Now it seems that she thinks too much.

    "Auntie knows the truth!"

    Zhao Yulong said with a smile.

    "Just keep your word."

    Jiang Jing squeezed out an ugly smile.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    In fact, Jiang Jing had expected today''s scene for a long time, because Zhao Yulong had already said

    hello to her in advance and agreed to her request.

    When Zhentian ancient gate arrived, Zhao Yulong would stop for Huangji Xianzong.

    Because of this, Jiang Jing will help Zhao Yulong to speak in this situation.

    Anyway, she is the wife of emperor Jixian sect, and she has to think about the future of emperor Jixian

    sect.

    "Sir..."

    One side of Wu Jingshan, vaguely aware of the night Xuan that killing, he called a low voice.

    Wu did not expect this situation.

    If it''s normal, he won''t intervene, but as far as it''s concerned, he feels it''s necessary to speak.

    Yexuan interrupts Wu Jingshan''s words.

    He nces at the people present, and then says: "the great emperor immortal sect, who ims to have

    millions of disciples, now depends on betraying a woman to save himself.

    It''s really powerful."

    "Sheis Zhou Youwei, my daughter-inw of yexuan.

    If you push her out, what do you think of her as? What do you think of me as? "

    Night Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes.

    "Yexuan, stop it..."

    Zhou Youwei lives in yexuan.

    "Haha, it''s not because you don''t have the ability to have today¡¯s situation.

    If you have the ability, why is Youwei here?"

    Zhao Yulong sneered mercilessly.

    Elder Zhao and others also stare at yexuan and say in a slow voice, "you keep saying that Youwei is

    your wife.

    What can you do for her?"

    "Since you married her for a year, she has only beenughed at every day, and our emperor immortal

    sect has be a joke.

    What qualifications do you think you have to stand here and talk about it?"

    "Is she your wife in name?"

    "It''s a Joke!"

    All the people looked at yexuan coldly.

    In their eyes, they are useless.

    What if you can kill Zhao Wenhai? Can we solve the problem of Zhentian ancient gate? "Ha ha..."

    The night Xuan is indifferent a smile: "you don''t think I can''t solve this matter."

    "I''ll leave my words here today.

    When the people of tiangumen arrive, I''ll solve it myself.

    Then you all resign as elders and kneel down to apologize to Youweil"

    Night Xuan Mou son is indifferent, light ground looks at public.

    "Haha, ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy."

    Zhao Yulong justughed.

    Leng Yifan on one side is also some speechless, this night Xuan now is losing heart crazy.

    Solve the problem of Zhentian ancient gate? Are you kidding? If there is such a good solution, what are

    they doing here? Where are you ying?! Elder Zhao, elder Da, and others are ugly.

    They are just a loser.

    How dare they talk in the lietian hall! "Abunch of nonsense, blow it out for me!"

    The elder cheered coldly.

    "Elder,do you want to have a fight with me?"

    However, Wu Jingshan is a step out, cold tunnel.

    The elder''s face was ugly, but when he saw Wu Jingshan, he still did not dare to be disrespectful.

    He arched his hand and said, "brother Wu, this matter concerns the survival of my n.

    Please don''t interfere."

    "I don''t care about anything else, but it''s about you, sir. I''m absolutely in charge."

    Wu Jingshan¡¯''s light tunnel.

    "You..."

    The elder was very angry, but he had nothing to do.

    "Don¡¯t worry, elder."

    Elder Zhao opened his mouth slowly and looked at yexuan.

    He did not hide the irony in his eyes.

    He said: "if you can really solve this problem, then you don¡¯t have to open your mouth.Elder Zhao will

    resign his position and leave huangjixianzong on his own initiative.It¡¯s not impossible for you to let elder

    Zhao kneel down and apologize to you."

 Chapter 20: Gambling!

    Chapter 20: Gambling!

    "Don''t worry, elder."

    Elder Zhao opened his mouth slowly and looked at yexuan.

    He did not hide the irony in his eyes.

    He said: "if you can really solve this problem, then you don''t have to open your mouth.Elder Zhao will

    resign his position and leave huangjixianzong on his own initiative.It¡¯s not impossible for you to let elder

    Zhao kneel down and apologize to you."

    Elder Zhao said slowly, scornfully: "but if you can''t do it, and master Zhao can do it, then Zhou Youwei

    will have to marry to Luotian Holy Land! And you I will take your life with my own hands! "

    "Dare you?"

    While talking, there is a deep intention of killing in elder Zhao¡¯s eyes.

    Zhao Wenhai is his own grandson, but he is killed by yexuan.

    But he always wants to revenge! "You can''t take my life."

    Night Xuan look indifferent, not urgent not slow tunnel.

    There were many people who wanted to take his life, but tt was he yexuan who finally survived.

    "Don''t talk about all this nonsense.Just say whether you dare to answer it or not."

    Elder Zhao said impatiently.

    "Elder Zhao, do you want to take this as revenge?"

    Zhou Youwei''s face was frosty and she said in a deep voice Elder Zhao didn''t care about Zhou

    Youwei''s question at all.

    Instead, he shook his head with a smile and said, "even you don''t have much confidence in him, so he

    certainly can''t promise."

    "Since I said it, it''s natural."

    Yexuan smiles calmly and looks at elder Zhao and elder da.

    He says in no hurry: "But if you don''t abide by the agreement, don¡¯t me me for killing..."

    "Nol"

    Zhou Youwei suddenly changed color and looked anxious.

    She didn''t expect that yexuan would really answer elder Zhao¡¯s words! "Nothing."

    Yexuan clenches Zhou Youwei''s jade hand and smiles.

    "Good! You mean what you say Zhao elder see night Xuan promise toe down, immediately

    One side of Zhao Yulong sneer at night Xuan, the corner of his mouth can''t help but slightly up.

    Yexuan, yexuan, are you really in a hurry to die! Next to Jiang Jing, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    Looking at yexuan, she felt a little guilty.

    Anyway, yexuan saved Zhou Youwei.

    Now to push Zhou Youwei into Zhao Yulong¡¯s arms is really unfair to yexuan! "s..."

    Jiang Jing sighed in her heart.

    "No, yexuan, his words don¡¯t count!"

    Zhou Youwei bit her lower lip and said with unyielding eyes.

    "Yexuan said it himself.

    How can he not count it? The eldest princess is a real joker Elder Zhao said with a smile, without giving

    any room for refusal.

    "How can he count as a fool?"

    Zhou Youwei said in a deep voice.

    "The eldest princess is joking again.

    He has recovered his mind.

    We are not blind."

    Zhao Chang''s face was cold and answered calmly.

    Zhou Youwei clenched her lower lip and turned pale.

    For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.

    She could only turn her eyes to Jiang Jing.

    Jiang Jing shook her head slightly and did not speak.

    This also makes Zhou Youwei''s heart sink to the bottom! "Mr.

    Zhao, do you mind?"

    The elder looked at Zhao Yulong.

    Zhao Yulong shook his head with a smile and joked: "nature doesn''t mind."

    In his eyes, yexuan has no chance of winning today! The winner is Zhao Yulong! "In that case, it''s

    settled."

    Elder Zhao nodded: "let''s go down and get ready.

    The people of Zhentian ancient gate will arrive in one hour at most."

    "An hourter, gather at lietian Taoist temple!"

    After that, Zhao Chang always went to Zhao Yulong and said with a smile, "Mr.

    Zhao, let''s take a step to talk."

    The elder also went up.

    Obviously, they didn''t take yexuan''¡¯s words seriously at all.

    In their eyes, Zhao Yulong is the only one who can save the huangjixianzong crisis! Zhao Yulong, full of

    spring, left the hall surrounded by the crowd.

    Leng Yifan also left the hall in silence.

    Soon, only Jiang Jing, Wu Jingshan, Zhou Youwei and yexuan were left in the hall.

    "Are you stupid?"

    Zhou Youwei looked at yexuan with red eyes and trembled all over.

    "When you came, you told me not to speak disorderly.

    Why did you say those words?"

    "Do you know that you will die?"

    Zhou Youwei looks at yexuan and wants to cry.

    Jiang Jing and Wu Jingshan stood aside and didn''t know what to say.

    Yexuan¡¯s words were really unexpected to them.

    It''s a joke to solve the problem of Zhentian ancient gate.

    What can we do to solve it?Even Wu Jingshan didn''t know what yexuan should do.

    Can night Xuan but have no the color of a bit flustered.

    Looking at Zhou Youwei with red eyes, she said in a soft voice: "I will never die."

    "I''ll make them kneel down in front of you and apologize to you, and let them know that no one can

    bully me except me "Otherwise, kill the nine families."

    Night Xuan tone turns cold, such as an Immortal Emperor! "You can''t even manage yourself.

    You have to manage my business!"

    Zhou Youwei res at yexuan, shakes yexuan¡¯s hand away and turns angrily.

    At the moment of turning around, her tears kept falling like broken beads.

    And that scene, night Xuan just saw.

    Yexuan doesn''t go after Zhou Youwei.

    In another hour, the people of Zhentian ancient gate wille.

    Then you will know who Ah is! "Take care of yourself."

    Jiang sighed, ignoring yexuan and catching up with Zhou Youwei.

    Night Xuan also ignored Jiang Jing.

    He didn''t like his mother-inw very much.

    Although it is said that there is a reason for this, it is not proper to force one¡¯s daughter to marry

    someone she doesn''t like, and even if one''s daughter is married.

    "What''s the point, sir?"

    Wu Jingshan looks at yexuan and is in some difficulty.

    Night Xuan slightly shook his head: "no need to panic, then you will know."

    Wu Jingshan hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth and said, "you don''t need to be afraid of the elders of

    Huangji Xianzong, but it¡¯s really difficult to solve the problem in Zhentian ancient gate.

    Why don''t you join our Donghuang yaoge? With your talents, you can definitely be in a high position in

    Donghuang yaoge.

    At that time, Zhentian ancient gate will also give Donghuang yaoge a face and won''t make Huangji

    Xianzong difficult."

    This is the only way Wu Jingshan can think of.

    Donghuang medicine Pavilion is the absolute top Holy Land in Donghuang region.

    Although Zhentian ancient gate is a big Mac, it will also sell Donghuang medicine Pavilion.

    The night Xuan smiles to shake head a way: "the person of Zhen Tian Gu men still has an hour to

    arrive, toote."

    "Besides, I will not join the medicine Pavilion."

    No one knows better than yexuan who created the medicine Pavilion.

    He would not have the cheek to take refuge in his apprentice¡¯s house.

    Wu Jingshan was in a panic: "what should I do then..."

    "Don''t worry, you just have to watch."

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Night Xuan light way.

    Wu Jingshan gave a bitter smile and said nothing more.

    For yexuan, Wu Jingshan is sincere respect.

    In Wu Jingshan¡¯s heart, yexuan is absolutely the best pharmacist.

    Wu Jingshan''s previous treatment of Zhou Youwei''s dual spirits and the solution of his hidden disease

    really made him worship yexuan.

    For example, when Xuan encounters a difficult problem tonight, he is unable to help, so he is naturally

    ashamed.

    Night Xuan didn''t think much, casually found a chair to sit down, eyes, also fell in the distance.

    "Zhentian ancient gate..."

    Night Xuan murmured to himself, eyes also shed a touch of cold.

    "Don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 21: Zhentian ancient gate is coming!

    Chapter 21: Zhentian ancient gate ising!

    Lietian Daochang is thergest Daochang of Huangji Xianzong.

    It is as if the top of a mountain is ttened by a sword.

    Daochang has existed for a long time, with mottled traces of time.

    The ninth summit will be held in this fierce heavenly rena.

    At the moment, elder Zhao, elder DA and others have arrived at the lie Tian Dao Chang in advance.

    And Zhao Yulong.

    After all, the key is Zhao Yulong! "Don''t worry. I''ll discuss it with my martial uncleter."

    Zhao Yulong said with a smile: "as for yexuan, even if the two elders don''t deal with him, I won''t let him

    go!"

    "Even Wu Jingshan can''t keep him!"

    Zhao Yulong¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Before in the hall, night Xuan to Zhou Youwei a daughter-inw, deeply stabbed Zhao Yulong.

    Plus the hatred before, he has already moved to kill the heart to the night Xuan.

    It''s a good chance for him toe here! "I''ll be relieved when Mr.Zhao says that."

    Elder Zhao and elder Da also smile.

    "After this, my n and Luotian holynd are also married.At that time, please take care of me."

    Said the elder.

    "That''s nature."

    Zhao Yulong''s face was also a little more smiling.

    An hour passed quickly.

    The elders and Dharma protectors came one after another.

    Zhou Youwei did note this time, but Leng Yifan came out again.

    Eight elders gather together, all the Dharma protectors are here, only waiting for the tiangumen people

    toe! "That night Xuan should note?"

    Zhao Yulong saw that everyone was there, but that night Xuan didn''t arrive, and immediately frowned.

    "This kid is full of wild talk.Now he can''t ride a tiger.If he doesn''te, he can¡¯t escape.He will

    definitelye."

    Zhao Chano.

    "Let''s have a look, lest this man run awayter."

    Zhao Yulong was worried.

    Elder Zhao pondered for a moment, and said to a Dharma protector behind him, "Dharma protector Liu,

    go and have a look."

    "Yes Liu HUFA bowed to ept the order.

    Can not wait for him to get up, night Xuan figure, quietly! "I dare not run away, young man!"

    Elder Zhao gave a cool smile.

    Everyone also showed a trace of banter.

    The night Xuan falls to the ground steadily, not anxious not slow way: "you haven¡¯t knelt down to

    apologize to my daughter-inw, how can I note?"

    "Up to this point, I''m still talking nonsense!"

    The elder snorted coldly, and his face was not happy.

    "Yexuan, after today, Youwei is my daughter-inw."

    Zhao Yulong grinned, his eyes twinkled with cold, "don''t worry, I''ll let her really know what it''s like to be

    a woman!"

    In the end, Zhao Yulong''s face was obviously more evil! Can night Xuan but not moved, calm as water.

    Looking at Zhao Yulong, squinting into a line in the eyes, a touch of cold sharp cold awn suddenly

    shed.

    "How do you know that you can live to this day?"

    "You What did you say? ¡° When Zhao Yulong saw yexuan''s eyes, he felt a chill in his heart.

    He remembered the scene of being shocked by yexuan¡¯s eyes at Huangji peak.

    This night mystery is really weird! With a cold hum, Zhao Yulong looked away and said faintly, "stop

    talking nonsense.

    Remember your bet with elder Zhao! When my martial uncle arrives here, I''ll see how you can solve it!

    "

    The rest of them sneered.

    This night Xuan really does not know how to live or die, but for this reason, he has a stiff tongue.

    "Brother Wu, you have just heard yexuan¡¯s words in lietian hall.Please don¡¯t interfereter."

    Elder Wu Jingshan Gongshou road.

    Wu Jingshan''s face was cold, and he stood beside yexuan with both hands on his shoulder: "it¡¯s not

    bothering you."

    "Don''t worry about it.If yexuan repentster and brother Wu wants to protect him, we can¡¯t do it."

    The elder¡¯''s face with a touch of gloomy, cold eyes, straight people see all cold! Night Xuan secretly

    shakes his head, indifferent way: "don''t worry, the bet between us, not his business."

    With that, yexuan looked back at Wu Jingshan: "don''t interfereter."

    Wu Jingshan hesitated for a moment, nodded and saluted: "! will obey your order."

    Although! have seen this scene in lietian hall, it is still amazing to see it again.

    Wu Jingshan is the most magnificent, immortal and worshipped person in Donghuang medicine

    Pavilion.

    Why is he so respectful to yexuan? The elder stood aside and sneered to himself.

    Just now, Zhao Yulong has told the elder about xuanbing cave.

    They all know why Wu Jingshan is so respectful to yexuan.

    However, the words from Zhao Yulong''s mouth naturally be yexuan¡¯s mistake to save Zhou

    Youwei, while Wu Jingshan is like a fool to serve yexuan as Mr.Boom!

    At this time, a breath of terror suddenly came from the distance, and instantly tore the border of

    huangjixianzong.

    The breath of terror envelops the fierce heaven Taoist field, which makes everyone''s face change!

    People from Zhentian ancient gate, here they are! All of them held their breath and said in a respectful

    voice, "wee the Taoist friends of Zhentian ancient gate!"Boom! Another bang! At the next moment,

    two figures suddenly appeared in the sky above lie Tian Dao Chang.

    Both of them were standing out of thin air.

    With both hands on their shoulders, they looked down at the people in the fierce heaven Taoist field

    with a natural look.

    They despised him and said, "please forgive me."

    One of them is middle-aged, wearing a blue Taoist robe.

    Their breath is as majestic as the sea.

    It is trembling if there is a divine light in their eyes.

    The other is a young man, dressed in a white robe and carrying a long sword.

    He is handsome and extraordinary, just like a banished immortal.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    But in this person''s eyes, but with a faint indifference.

    It seems that in his eyes, the people of lietian Taoist center are like mole ants, which are hard to get

    into his eyes.

    "Is this huangjixianzong? It''s really the holynd of cultivation for a generation..."

    The young man in the white robe spoke slowly with a smile.

    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "you''re joking.Today''s huangjixianzong is no better than it was

    in those days.It¡¯s aura is not even as good as the outer gate of tiangumen."

    "It''s unbelievable that such a ce can give birth to divine body."

    Young people in white robes are amazed.

    They wantonly belittled huangjixianzong and regarded everyone as nothing.

    All the people on the scene suddenly turned pale and gnashed their teeth, but they did not dare to

    attack.

    They even buried their heads for fear of being found out.

    "Abunch of bullies."

    Yexuan put his hands in his pocket and shook his head secretly.

    Hearing this, Mr.Zhao and others suddenly burst into a rage, but now, the people of Zhentian ancient

    gate are on the road, and they dare not attack.

    Above the sky, they nced at yexuan, but they didn''t care.

    The middle-aged man in Qingyi, with both hands in his hands, said faintly, "this time the Zhentian

    ancient gate will take Xianyun mine.Do you have any opinions?"

    Straight to the point, without any dy.

    Big elder, Zhao elder and others are pale, will look at Zhao Yulong.

    At this time, they don¡¯t expect yexuan to do anything.

    Before the gambling is a joke, their hope, can only be ced in Zhao Yulong.

    Feeling the eyes of the crowd, Zhao Yulong stepped forward and bowed to the middle-aged man in

    Qingyi.

    He said respectfully, "nephew Zhao Yulong, see martial uncle Ning!"

    "Well?"

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Yulong

    for a long time.

    Finally, he was puzzled.

    "Who are you?"

    As soon as this speech came out, Zhao Chano and others mentioned their voices! The people of

    tiangumen don''t know Zhao Yulong, do they? Zhao Yulong just felt that he was going to be seen

    through.

    He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate.

    He quickly said, "my father Zhao Zichuan, before martial uncle Ning came to huangjixianzong, told me

    that you are very kind when I see you today."

    The man surnamed Ning heard the speech, his brows stretched out, and he said with a smile, "it turns

    out that he is the son of elder martial brother Zhao."

    The pressure released on Zhao Yulong dissipated in an instant.

    Zhao Yulong felt that his back had been soaked with cold sweat! People of Zhentian ancient gate So

    terrible!

 Chapter 22: Strong and overbearing!

    Chapter 22: Strong and overbearing!

    "Martial uncle Ning must be tired when hees to huangjixianzong.Why don''t youe down and

    have a cup of tea?"

    Zhao Yulong is busy.

    The man of Ning surname looked at the young man in white robe and saw that he nodded slightly,

    which should be epted.

    "Prepare tea!"

    The elder made arrangements immediately.

    Zhao Yulong is also very happy.

    He looks at yexuan provocatively, which makes yexuan shake his head secretly.

    The clown is not worth mentioning! "The two Taoist friends havee from afar, but I don''t have a

    good reception.I hope Haihan wille."

    The elder bent over, a face of ttery, for fear of two people dissatisfaction.

    Who knows, his voice just fell, white robed youth body stopped, brow tight frown.

    Ning surname middle-aged reactiones over immediately, backhand a p in the face, draw

    directly on big elder face! "What are you! Is it worthy to be friends with you At this moment, the elder

    was directly fanned and spat blood in his mouth, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest anger and said

    in a hurry: "it''s my fault! Two adults, calm down "Martial uncle Ning, elder, he is old and confused.Don''t

    be angry."

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Zhao Yulong hurried forward to make a circle.

    Ning surname middle-aged cold hum a, light way: "next not for example."

    At this moment, everyone was finally relieved.

    Yexuan looked on coldly with a cool look.

    These elders are usually superior, but now they are just like dogs.

    They only know how to be pitiful.

    It''s ridiculous.

    "Nephew, isn''t your father the Lord of Luotian holynd? How did you join Huangji immortal sect?"

    The middle-aged Ning, with a teacup in his hand, looked at Zhao Yulong suspiciously.

    "Uncle Ning doesn''t know.My nephew just came to huangjixianzong to do something, not

    huangjixianzong."

    Zhao Yulong returned respectfully.

    "I see."

    Ning Zhengtian nodded, sipped his tea, and immediately looked to elder Zhao, "you need to hand over

    Xianyun mine this time.You should prepare for the handover yourself.After that, Xianyun mine will not

    belong to you."

    Elder Zhao and others, hearing the speech, all looked bitter and looked at Zhao Yulong again.

    Facing Ning Zhengtian, they can¡¯t even say a word.

    Their only hope is Zhao Yulong.

    Zhao Yulong secretlycent, but the surface is silent, smile: "Uncle Ning, you see if you can

    discuss this."

    "Xianyun mine is the lifeblood of Huangji Xianzong.If Xianyun mine is gone, Huangji Xianzong will be

    gone.Can martial uncle Ning change his condition?"

    Zhao Yulong looked at Ning Zhengtian with an eager face.

    Although he had vowed before, when he really faced Ning Zhengtian, he had no bottom in his heart.

    They all looked at Ning Zhengtian with a look of hope.

    At the moment, Ning Zhengtian also frowned.

    After a long silence, he finally shook his head.

    "I''m afraid it won''t work out!"

    "What?"

    As soon as Ning Zhengtian¡¯s words came out, the people of Huangji Xianzong were all confused.

    Didn''t Zhao Yulong say that a few good words would be enough? What''s going on? "Why?"

    Zhao Yulong subconsciously tunnel.

    "Well?"

    Ning Zhengtian raised his eyes to Zhao Yulong, and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    Zhao Yulong knew that he had lost his word and said, "Uncle Ning, please think about it.

    If Xianyun mine is gone, Huangji Xianzong will be gone.

    Zhentian ancient gate can''t collect resources once every three years."

    "No, no!"

    Ina cold voice, the young man with white robes opened his mouth indifferently, like thunder.

    "It''s just a Huangji immortal sect.Can it be used to threaten Tiangu gate?"

    "I dare not!"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone fell on their knees.

    Dou Da¡¯s sweat kept overflowing and his face turned pale! The whole audience fell into a dead silence!

    Zhao Yulong kept shaking and was in a panic! He never thought that the young man in white robe

    would be so angry! And in the eyes of a crowd of fear, the white robed youth also opened his mouth

    again.

    "If we don''t ept Xianyun mine, we have to."

    Suddenly, everyone was overjoyed! "Thank you, my Lord!"

    All of a sudden, people salute together again! But without waiting for the public to speak more, the

    young man in white robe opened his mouth again.

    "I heard that Huangji Xianzong has a good medicinal field.

    If you don''t take Xianyun mine, you can change it to that one."

    "Medicine "Medicine field?"The elder suddenly looked silly and looked like a pig''s liver! Besides

    Xianyun mine, Yaotian is another lifeblood of Huangji Xianzong! Don''t want Xianyun mine, but take

    medicine field away? What''s the difference? "My Lord! That medicine field is also the lifeblood of our

    emperor''s immortal sect.

    If it''s gone, I''m afraid our sect won''t be able to hold on for a year! * The elder said in a hurry.

    But now, the young man in white robe changed his face in a moment "Xianyun mine is also the root of

    life, so is the field of medicine.

    Where do youe from "If ask you for a table and chair, you should also tell me that it is the lifeblood

    of your huangjixianzong?"

    "Is it you huangjixianzong who don''t pay attention to our zhentiangumen, or you Are you kidding me? "

    "I dare not!"

    All of a sudden, the elder''s facepletely sank down, knelt on the ground, trembled all over, and

    could not speak! Under the great pressure, he did not dare to look up! Looking at the elder, the young

    man in white also hummed out again.

    "Yaotian, I''ll take it."

    "Besides, I heard that your holy daughter awakened to the divine body? Let here out and see

    you."

    Aword, let emperor extremely immortal Zong people''s facial expression change greatly directly!

    Zhentian ancient gate, even Zhou Youwei? Zhao Yulong¡¯s face turned pale and his heart was filled with

    chagrin.

    But at the moment, he dare not say a word! How powerful is Zhentian ancient gate? How can he

    "What do you want from my daughter-inw?"

    The young man in the white robe went along and looked at the night Xuan.

    His voice became cold.

    "Is the saint your daughter-inw?"

    "Yexuan, no nonsense!"

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face changed slightly.

    "Adults don¡¯t need to pay attention to this man.He¡¯s a fool."

    Mr.Zhao said busily.

    It''s a pity that the young people in white robes are not moved at all! Boom! The horror of the sword

    came from the young man in the white robe, which made people unable to lift their heads.

    "I didn''t ask you!"

    Ina word, the people bowed their heads and were silent like cicadas! The strong intention of killing, so

    terrible! At the moment, the white robed youth¡¯s eyes also fell on yexuan.

    "You are worthy to be a saint''s husband, because you are the master of Xuanjiu, the soul of every

    body, and the door of God has not been opened."

    "So what?"

    Yexuan''s expression remained unchanged, staring at the young man in white robe, and there was a

    sh of streamer in his ck eyes.

    "Sir..."

    Wu Jingshan is facing the enemy.

    The strength of this young man in white robes is unfathomable.

    Rao is Wu Jingshan, and he also feels endless pressure.

    "How?"

    The young man in the white robeughed and said, "those who are awakened in the divine body must

    not live here! I''m here to take her away "If she¡¯s not your wife, that''s all."

    "If she had been."

    Speaking of this, the corners of the white robed youth''s mouth suddenly rose slightly, and a touch of

    disdain shed in his eyes.

    "From today on, she is not!"

    This speech, everyone''s face is a big change! Looking at Ning Zhengtian, Zhao Yulong felt endless

    bitterness.

    He could see that even Ning Zhengtian did not dare to disrespect the young man in white robe! There

    is no room for maneuver! All this No vition! But at this time, silent for a long time, night Xuan, but

    once again opened the mouth.

    "Go away!"

    "What did you say?"

    The face of the young man in the white robe sank! After all these years, no one dared to talk to him like

    that! But as soon as he looked up, he saw that night Xuan took out a ck ancient Ling in his hand.

    The front and back of the ck ancient Ling are engraved with a word respectively.

    Town! My God! And night Xuan also once again coldly opened a mouth.

    "Don¡¯t you understand?"

    "I said,

    ¡±get out of here! "

 Chapter 23: Kneel down and kowtow!

    Chapter 23: Kneel down and kowtow!

    "Yexuan!"

    "You want to die!"

    At this moment, elder Zhao and others are suddenly changed! They how also didn''t expect, to this up,

    night Xuan unexpectedly still dare to jump out to say this kind of words! This is not only to seek death,

    but also to implicate the whole huangjixianzong! At this moment, the sword spirit of the young man in

    white robe is breaking out to the extreme! It seems that there are thousands of invisible swords

    circting wildly in the whole fierce heaven Taoist field.

    That kind of feeling, as if the skin is about to be cut by the invisible sword Qi at any time! "This is Sword

    field With a exmation, people''s faces changed greatly! Even these elders have never practiced to

    such a degree! This young man in white robe has such strength when he is young.

    What kind of existence is it? "Do you know that your words are enough for me to kill you ten thousand

    times?"

    The young man in white robe has a calm look, which makes people unable to see clearly the joy and

    anger.

    The night Xuan holds the Gu Ling, the face has no half cent fear: "want to kill me? You can try it! "

    "Where do you have the courage to think I dare not kill you?"

    The white robed youthughed.

    Whew! As he spoke, the flying sword came out of the scabbard out of thin air.

    The young man in the white robe held it in one hand and pointed it directly at yexuan''s eyebrow!

    Between the fingers, the distance between the tip of the sword and the center of yexuan''s eyebrows is

    only a millimetre! However, from the beginning to the end, yexuan didn''t even blink his eyes! "Sir! Wu

    Jingshan was shocked, but found that he had already been set in the same ce.

    He could not do anything but watch the scene.

    As for the others, they were even more shocked.

    This night Xuan, the courage is also a little too fat! "Young master!"

    Ning Zhengtian''s face changed slightly.

    He suddenly got up and gave a low drink.

    It seemed that he was reminding something.

    "You have a lot of guts."

    The young man in the white robe smiles and takes back his sword.

    "If you don''t say a good word twice, it¡¯s time to get out."

    Night Xuan calmly said, eyes also floated to the white robed youth behind Ning Zhengtian.

    The young man in the white robe squinted slightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t think I dare not kill

    you if there is a Zhentian ancient order!"

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Ning Zhengtian came quickly and looked at the night Xuan with some fear.

    He said respectfully, "let''s go now."

    After that, Ning Zhengtian is about to leave with the young man in white robe.

    This scene also changed the faces of those present! What the hell is going on? "Because of the

    ancient order in yexuan''s hand?"

    Elder Zhao and others realized the key, but they became more puzzled.

    Where did ye Xuane from? There is nothing special about that ancient order.

    Why are the white robed youth and Ning Zhengtian so afraid? At this moment, everyone fell into deep

    doubt.

    "Wait a minute."

    Atthis time, yexuan spoke again.

    "Why?"

    The white robed young man''s face sank, staring at the dark night, and a touch of killing intention

    shed through his eyes.

    Night Xuan mouth corner slightly a Qiao, slow voice way: "saw Zhen Tian Gu Ling, what should do,

    need me to remind you?"

    With these words, the white robed youth and Ning Zhengtian¡¯s face became extremely ugly! But after

    struggling, they came to yexuan and knelt down slowly in front of yexuan in the eyes of everyone.

    Then they knocked their heads three times.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Elder and others only feel that their cognition has been seriously insulted! Just now, the man of

    Zhentian ancient gate, who was still high, kowtowed to yexuan because of an ancient decree? Are they

    dreaming? "Go away."

    Night Xuan cold hum a, quietly turn around.

    Click, click At the foot of the fierce Heaven Road field, straight by earthquake crack! Cracks spread like

    cobwebs! The young man in white robe has already been extremely angry! So humiliating He never

    had one in his life! "Young master!"

    Ning Zhengtian drinks deeply."I know."

    The young man in white robe got up slowly and faced the dark night with cold eyes.

    He said in a deep voice, "my name is Fu Yunfei.

    May I ask your name?"

    Fu Yunfei! Hearing these three words, everyone on the scene was shocked.

    Isn''t this one of the three contemporary disciples of Zhentian ancient gate called the flying sword

    emperor? At this moment, they finally understood why Ning Zhengtian was dominated by young people

    in white robes, and why young people in white robes mastered the sword field at a young age! This

    night Xuan, unexpectedly let Ning Zhengtian and Fu Yunfei kneel down! No wonder Fu Yunfei is so

    angry! Flying sword emperor Fu Yunfei, one of the three disciples of Zhentian ancient gate, may

    be the Holy Son of Zhentian ancient gate, but kneel down to a young man who knows the

    mysterious world! What a shame it is to have it spread? At the thought of this, people felt chilly and

    even trembled.

    This night Xuan is so bold! Most people are scared to urinate when they are faced with this kind of

    character.

    Even if they rely on it, they will stop when it is good, let alone make others kneel down.

    But yexuan did it! "I don''t care what your name is.

    My name is yexuan.

    If you want revenge, you cane to me at any time."

    Night Xuan grins and doesn''t care.

    "Yexuan? 1 remember you Fu Yunfei said word by word.

    "Go After that, Fu Yunfei and Ning Zhengtian did not stop at all, but turned and left.

    A momentter.

    "In three years, I will do it again.

    I hope that You''re still there! "

    Fu Yunfei''s voice came from Gao Tianzhi.

    "As long as you dare toe, I can make you kneel again."

    Night Xuanughs a way, don¡¯t put Fu Yunfei¡¯s threat on the heart at all.

    With the departure of Fu Yunfei and Ning Zhengtian, lietian Daochang falls into a dead silence! "Sir,

    you are a man of God!"

    Wu Jingshan looked excited and admired yexuan.

    "Go Gone? "

    The rest of the people were in shock and looked unbelievable.

    "I''m leaving now?"

    Zhao Yulong is also silly.

    "In other words, we don''t want Xianyun mine and Yaotian, Zhentian ancient gate?"

    Jiang Jing looks at yexuan strangely, just like dreaming.

    "Dare he take it."

    Night Xuan also river static one eye, light tunnel.

    If before, Jiang Jing would have ridiculed yexuan, but this time, Jiang Jing was deeply convinced that

    her heart was moreplicated than before! All people ce their hopes on Zhao Yulong.

    However, what Zhao Yulong fails to aplish, yexuan can easily solve it, and let the crisis of

    huangjixianzong be relieved temporarily.

    This face It''s crackling! At this moment, Jiang Jing also felt a little sorry and said in a low voice:

    "yexuan, I''m wrong..."

    "Haha."

    The night Xuan smile for a while, way: "that you still want to send me to return to night home

    tomorrow?"

    "No! Dare not Jiang Jing shakes her head.

    Yexuan is a great hero of huangjixianzong.

    How can he return to Yejia? What should we do if the people in tiangumen town kill you? "Elders, is it

    time to fulfill the promise?"

    Night Xuan doesn''t talk nonsense either.

    He looks directly at the crowd and says with a smile.

    Elder Zhao and others, who were still excited, suddenly showed their embarrassment.

    They have a bet with yexuan! Now that the people of Zhentian ancient gate have gone, it means that

    they have lost and have to fulfill their promise! Just, let them resign as elders, and kneel down to

    apologize to yexuan and Zhou Youwei, and then get out of huangjixianzong? Is that possible? "Yexuan,

    are you ok?"

    At this time, Zhou Youwei, who has never appeared, flies over from a distance and falls beside yexuan.

    "I''m fine."

    Night Xuan shakes a way.

    "That''s good."

    Zhou Youwei was relieved.

    She immediately turned her head and looked at elder Zhao and others.

    She said harshly, "I''ve asked my ancestors.

    No one is allowed to fight against yexuan!"

 Chapter 24: Slander out of thin air!

    Chapter 24: nder out of thin air!

    "You are not allowed to fight against yexuan.

    I''ve asked my ancestors about this matter!"

    Zhou Youwei protects Ye Xuan behind him and says to elder Zhao and others.

    Elder Zhao and others had a strange look and didn''t speak.

    Seeing this, Zhou Youwei suddenly realized that something was wrong with the situation.

    She turned her head and asked yexuan, "what''s the matter?"

    "!won the gambling in lie Tian Temple, so they can''t kill me."

    Night Xuanughs a way.

    "What?"

    Zhou Youwei looks at Ye Xuan in a dazed way.

    She doesn¡¯t react for a moment.

    "I won.

    They need to kneel down and apologize to us and get out of huangjixianzong."

    Night Xuan says again.

    "It''s impossible!"

    Zhou Youwei shakes her head subconsciously.

    But immediately, Zhou Youwei carefully said: "really win?"

    Night Xuan rolled a white eye, have no good way: "of course, you also don''t see who your husband is."

    Zhou Youwei''s eyshes trembled slightly.

    She looked at the people present.

    From the look of those present, she saw the answer she wanted.

    Yexuan really solved the problem of Zhentian ancient gate! This Zhou Youwei just feels like a dream.

    She looks at yexuan in disbelief and suddenlyughs.

    She looks good.

    Before, after she ran out of the hall of lietian in tears, she kept running to find Laozu and let him do it,

    so as not to embarrass yexuan.

    However, after she came back, she found that yexuan was all right, and she solved the problem of

    Zhentian ancient gate! Although I don¡¯t know how to solve it, the result is the best! It doesn''t matter

    what happened.

    See Zhou Youwei smile, night Xuan is also a grin, way: "daughter-inw, you really good-looking."

    Zhou Youwei''s cheeks were slightly red and she vomited fragrant tongue.

    This scene makes Zhao Yulong very close and not crazy.

    As for Leng Yifan, his face was ugly at the moment.

    He looked at yexuan and said in a cold voice, "how did you get that token?"

    This speech immediately caused the public''s attention, Zhao elder, big elder and others are looking at

    night Xuan.

    They are also curious about how the token of yexuan came from.

    At the moment, night Xuan has already taken back the ancient order of Zhen Tian in the jade bracelet,

    light way: "close your asshole."

    In fact, he made it today.

    However, this ancient order is not fake, but real.

    Because the real Zhen Tian Gu Ling was also produced by Ye Xuan.

    As for what is Zhentian Guling, these guys obviously don''t know.

    "You''d better say it."

    Leng Yifan said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t get out of the way.

    Get over here and kneel down and apologize."

    Night Xuan impatient tunnel.

    "Yexuan,I suspect you are a spy from zhentiangu sect!"

    Elder Zhao was also in trouble at this time.

    It''s impossible for them to bow down.

    Now that the matter of Zhentian ancient gate has been solved, will they be afraid of a dark night? The

    most important thing is that the token can make Ning Zhengtian and Fu Yunfei kneel and kowtow.

    They have to grab it! The elder also looked at yexuan with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice:

    "indeed, I''ve never heard of any Zhentian ancient order.

    Did you just act with the people of Zhentian ancient gate?"

    These words immediately made the people present suspicious.

    Indeed, that scene was too hard to ept.

    Yexuan just took out a token, and the people of Zhentian ancient gate knelt down for no reason, then

    left and said they woulde back in three years.

    There are too many doubts.

    "Haha ha..."

    Yexuanughed and said: "although I have long guessed that you may not fulfill your promise, I didn''t

    expect that you would bite back.

    It''s powerful.

    You are worthy of being an elder like a dog in front of the people of Zhentian ancient gate.

    It''s really powerful."

    "No nonsense!"

    Big elder blows Hu to stare a way.

    Just the most miserable is him, night Xuan this words obviously is satirizing them.

    "If you are really a spy from zhentiangu sect, that just doesn''t solve the crisis of our n."

    Leng Yifan said.

    "Hand in the token and we''ll give you justice after we find out."

    Leng Yifan reaches out his hand.

    "Hand it in!"

    Elder Zhao is very aggressive.

    The night Xuan peeps out an amusing smile, way: "I see you want to embezzle this token."

    "Fart, my elder, you still need to steal your token?"Elder Zhao said coldly.

    "Elder? So you''re not going to keep your promise, are you? "

    Night Xuan squints a way.

    The elder said with a smile: "as Yifan said, you hand in the token.

    After you find out, if you are wronged, we will naturally fulfill our promise.

    But now the truth is unknown.

    Why should we fulfill our promise?"

    On one side, Wu Jingshan was already very angry.

    He was very angry and said with a smile: "fierce, is the elder of Huangji immortal sect so shameless? It

    seems that my great sacrifice is over."

    People¡¯s faces changed slightly.

    Wu Jingshan became a great worshipper of huangjixian sect.

    Over the years, he has made a lot of contributions to huangjixian sect.

    Huangjixian sect is also touched by the light of Wu Jingshan and has been doing better than before.

    Now Wu Jingshan¡¯s words are obviously to withdraw from huangjixian sect! "Don''t be angry, elder

    martial brother Wu.

    It¡¯s not settled yet."

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Jiang Jing was busy persuading, and immediately said to elder Zhao and others, "don''t deceive people

    too much.

    If it wasn''t for yexuan, the Xianyun mine and the medicine field of emperor jixianzong would be lost.

    What are you doing now? Suppress the meritorious officials? "

    "Mr.

    Jiang, it''s about the ancient gate of Zhentian.

    If you protect your weaknesses, we won''t agree!"

    The elder snorted coldly.

    "As for brother Wu, if you want to quit huangjixianzong, you can just quit.

    Anyway, brother Wu only has that night mystery in his eyes now."

    This made Jiang Jing look very ugly.

    She said in a cold voice, "don''t forget that I am not only the elder of huangjixian sect, but also the wife

    of huangjixian sect!"

    "Is elder Jiang going to stand on the side of yexuan and ask us to resign as elder?"

    Elder Zhao said with a smile.

    Fora moment, the scene seemed to be divided into two groups.

    Elder DA and elder Zhao formed a group temporarily, while Jiang Jing became another group.

    "Do you want to rebel?"

    Jiang Jing looks ugly.

    "Oh, the elder position of Huangji immortal sect is not as good as the Dharma protector of Luotian holy

    At this time, Zhao Yulong spoke slowly.

    At this moment, Zhao Yulong¡¯s face is very pale and morbid.

    A trace of madness shed in his eyes.

    He gazed at yexuan and said in a loud voice: "if elder Zhao and elder Da don¡¯t dislike it, they can leave

    huangjixianzong.

    The gate of our holynd will be open to you"

    "Hey, if that¡¯s true, why don''t we quit huangjixianzong?"

    Elder Zhao said with a deep face.

    The elder hesitated for a moment and said to Jiang Jing, "please think twice before you leap.

    If you really want to stand on the side of yexuan, we will really quit."

    "Zhao Yulong!"

    Jiang Jing res at Zhao Yulong.

    It seems that she didn''t expect that this person should be so crazy.

    She just wants to let Huangji Xianzong fall apart.

    Huangji immortal sect managed to withstand the oppression of Zhentian ancient gate, but now it''s

    going to copse inside? The night Xuan one face is calm, the breeze is light and the cloud is light, the

    tunnel: "a group of silver gun candle head waste just, retreated to retreat."

    "Yexuan, hand over the ancient decrees, cooperate with the investigation, and when your innocence is

    confirmed, the elders will naturally fulfill their promise!"

    Leng Yifan drinks softly.

    "I''m afraid I''ll nevere back after Guling is given to you?"

    The night Xuan also cold Yi Fan one eye, smile a way: "say, you send Zhang Tianlin to kill me of affair

    son have not finished, when turn you in this Ji Ji crooked?"

    "Don''t be bloody."

    Cold Yi fan light tunnel: "if you don''t cooperate with the investigation, then we have to suppress you."

    Elder Zhao sneered: "this son is so afraid of our investigation, I even suspect that he is the spy of

    Zhentian ancient gate, so he is."

    "Somebody, take it for me!"

    In an instant, Zhao Chang rushed out Three Dharma protectors, and Liu Dharma protectors were also

    among them.

    They directly rushed to yexuan! Night Xuan slightly squinted, eyes shing cold.

    These people really want to die.

    Boom! The next moment, Wu Jingshan boldly shot.

    "Brother Wu, don''t you want to do one? Come now!"

    However, at the moment of Wu Jingshan¡¯s hand, the elder also took the hand and stopped Wu

    Jingshan directly.

    Although Wu Jingshan''s cultivation is not low, he is a pharmacist after all.

    Hisbat power is not enough.

    Facing the elder, he can¡¯t upy any advantage.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª At this time, Lu Chengde did not know when to appear, and he alone shook the Three

    Dharma protectors! "Mr.

    Jiang, you''d better make a decision quickly."

    Elder Zhao looks at Jiang Jing faintly.

 Chapter 25: come apart

    Chapter 25:e apart

    "Mr.Jiang, you''d better make a decision quickly!"

    Elder Zhao looks at Jiang Jing coldly.

    The two sides have already begun to fight each other.

    Wu Jingshan fought against the elder and Lu Chengde fought against the Three Dharma protectors.

    The rest of the people are also at daggers drawn, it seems to be ready to hand! Jiang Jing¡¯s face is

    hard to see the extreme at the moment.

    She looks at elder Zhao and says in a deep voice: "if your husband is in the n, do you dare to do

    that?"

    "The patriarch has been away from the patriarchal n for more than half a year.He doesn''t know

    whether he is dead or alive.What''s the point of saying such nonsense?"

    Elder Zhao sneered.

    Indeed, if the patriarch is there, they really dare not do so.

    Because the patriarch is the strongest existence in huangjixian sect.

    In addition to the three supreme elders, only Laozu can surpass the patriarch.

    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this!"

    Jiang Jing trembled with anger.

    Leng Yifan looked cold and said slowly, "I''ve informed my grandfather about this matter, and then he

    will deal with it fairly."

    Leng Yifan''s grandfather is one of the three supreme elders of huangjixianzong! Strength is still above

    the suzerain! Jiang Jing face hard to see the extreme! This is premeditated! Yexuan''s eyes narrowed

    slightly and said softly, "is there anyone else? Forget it, just wait for your grandfather.

    If it''s a waste, I don''t have any psychological burden to kill."

    "Il don''t know when I''m dying."

    Leng Yifan said with a smile.

    "Justa mole ant in a mysterious ce, dare to kill us?"

    Elder Zhao and others joked and said with a smile, "you''re going to live and talk nonsense to us, idiot!"

    Zhou Youwei''s face was frosty, and she said coldly, "my grandfather said that you are not allowed to

    move yexuan.

    Do you want to go against my grandfather''s will?"

    "We don''t know whether our ancestors said it or not.

    Who knows if the eldest princess is lying?"

    Elder Zhao said with a smile.

    "That is, if the eldest princess deceives me to wait!"

    The rear Dharma protector also follows the road.

    It seems that these people who follow elder Zhao have decided to go to the dark and make trouble with

    elder Zhao.

    "You Jiang Jing was furious.

    The eight elders, except the five elders, all the others are on the side of the elder and elder Zhao,

    which makes Jiang Jing helpless.

    If the patriarch is in the sect, the elder Zhao and the elder Zhao will be more restrained.

    Now when the patriarch leaves the sect for more than half a year, the elder Zhao and the elder are

    fighting openly and secretly, and they are extremely reckless.

    Now, once the crisis of Zhentian ancient gate disappears, they are even morewless! Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    The battle between the elder and Wu Jingshan is still going on, but Wu Jingshan is showing signs of

    defeat.

    After letting go of the fight, the elder''s fighting power seems to be much better than Wu Jingshan¡¯s.

    "Wu Jingshan, I usually give you face.

    Why can''t you be me?"

    After the elder gained the upper hand, he began tough.

    Wu Jingshan did not say a word, but he began to retreat.

    On the other hand, Lu Chengde is extremely fierce.

    In the face of the Three Dharma protectors, he did not fall into the disadvantage at all.

    On the contrary, he became more and more courageous and showed great signs of winning with one

    enemy and three! But this is temporary after all.

    Once waiting for Leng Yifan¡¯s grandfather to arrive, or elder Zhao and others choose to fight, then Jiang

    Jing¡¯s defeat is inevitable! "I''m going to beg my grandfather again!"

    With a bite of her silver teeth, Zhou Youwei decides to go to the depths of her ancestral home again

    and let her father go out of the mountain.

    "L remember that the eldest princess was eighteen years old.

    Why was she so naive?"

    Elder Zhao said with a smile.

    While elder Zhao was talking, a man stood out from behind him and stopped Zhou Youwei.

    lron face hell Zhao Yuanming! "Where does the eldest princess want to go? Let''s pass this pass first."

    Zhao Yuanming cold tunnel.

    "Is elder Zhao really trying to make huangjixianzong be the dust of history?"

    Jiang Jing looks ugly.

    Elder Zhao shook his head with a smile and said, "no, it''s not us.

    It''s you who want huangjixianzong to be the dust of history."

    "If you don''t protect yexuan, how can youe to the present situation?"

    Elder Zhao was joking.

    "Auntie, if you let Youwei marry me, I can still help you stabilize the situation of huangjixianzong."

    At this time, Zhao Yulong¡¯s voice sounded again.

    Zhao Yulong¡¯s face is full of crazy color, it seems to have let go.

    Elder Zhao, hearing the speech, could not help but pick an eyebrow.

    He was a little upset.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    This Zhao Yulong is really disgusting.

    He always wants to be a viin.

    "You beast! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t let Youwei marry you at the beginning! "

    Jiang Jing is already angry at the moment.

    When she hears Zhao Yulong''s words, she doesn''t want to refuse directly.

    "Aunt, this really made Yulong very sad."

    With a grim smile, Zhao Yulong turned to Zhao Chang and said, "elder Zhao, after you join our Luotian

    holynd, I promise that I will give you the position of elder and make you live ten times better than

    Huangji immortal sect!"

    Elder Zhao narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a slow voice: "in this situation today, it''s inevitable to

    withdraw from the sect.

    However, young master Zhao thinks highly of me, so I can join Luotian holynd."

    "Of course, but I have conditions."

    Zhao Yulong nodded, pointed to yexuan and said, "help me kill him."

    "If 1 say to kill other people, I may think about it, but since it''s yexuan, it''s easy to say."

    Elder Zhao said with a smile.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As Zhao Chang''s old saying goes, a Dharma protector rushes out behind him and

    directly kills yexuan.

    At the same time, a Dharma protector behind Jiang Jing rushed out at the same time.

    "Mr.

    Jiang is still in charge of the people under him."

    At this time, six elder Yinpassion tunnel, stood out.

    Jiang Jing didn''t say a word.

    She took a bold hand! Boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª At this moment, there are many wars in the fierce heaven!

    Zhou Youwei faces the iron face of hell, while Jiang Jing fights with the six elders! The majestic Qi, just

    like the water of Shenhe River, flies everywhere, shaking the earth.

    "Yexuan, yexuan, your ability is really great.

    It''s only seven days to recover your mind, and you can make elder Jiang trust you so much."

    Elder Zhao was surprised.

    The night Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, slowly vomit a way: "you that too ascendant elder still don''t

    He has been waiting for his grandfather to show up, and he is doing his best.

    But the elder prince was not present, which made him impatient.

    "Haha, it doesn''t affect the elder prince toe or not.

    Anyway, you will die undoubtedly."

    Elder Zhao said with a smile.

    "Yifan, don¡¯t you still do it?"

    Elder Zhao looks at lengyifan.

    "Just give it to me."

    Cold Yi Fan a smile, a step, if there is a shrinking into an inch, it is an instant to the night before the

    dark.

    A terrible breath from the cold escape of the body erupted, want to instantly kill night Xuan town.

    "You''re not afraid of death?"

    Cold and easy fan looked at the night Xuan, some of doubt.

    He always wanted to see the color of fear and fear from his face or eyes.

    However, he was disappointed.

    From the beginning to the end, he never feared it, as if he didn¡¯t know what fear was.

    Night Xuan smiled, saying, "you should not waste words."

    Boom! Next moment, the cold and easy body suddenly fell out.

    An old man with white robe appeared beside the night Xuan by the sky.

    Qiu Wenhan, the old man who has been guarding the ancestral temple for 3000 years! Qiu Wenhan

    grabbed the shoulder of night Xuan with one hand and sighed: "I will take you to the ancestral temple

    to avoid it."

    Since the evolution of the matter, qiuwenhan has never expected it.

    "My grandfather ising soon, Mr Qiu.

    You don¡¯t want to take him!"

    Leng Yifan stopped the retreat and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 26: kill in cold blood

    Chapter 26: kill in cold blood

    "Grandmaster Qiu, my grandfather will be here soon.You can''t take him away!"

    Leng Yifan stopped the retreat and said in a cold voice.

    "Leng Yifan, I think you are the first disciple of huangjixianzong.

    I just want to push you back, but if you really want to pester me, don¡¯t me my men for being

    merciless."

    Qiu Wenhan said, his face slightly heavy.

    "Uncle Qiu? Isn''t he guarding the ancestral temple? Why did hee out? "

    Elder Zhao and others were surprised.

    "Let''s go."

    Qiu Wenhan said to yexuan.

    "It''s OK.Don''t go.Wait for his grandfather."

    Night Xuan broke away from Qiu Wenhan''s palm and said with a smile.

    "When his grandfatheres, you can''t leave."

    Qiu Wenhan sighed.

    "Huang Ji Xian Zong looks like this.

    Can you see it?"

    The night Xuan counter asks a way.

    Qiu Wenhan was stunned and immediately said, "I''m only responsible for guarding the ancestral

    temple, that''s all."

    "Pedantic."

    Night Xuan cold hum a, way: "if the fierce sky great Emperor sees today this scene, how do you think

    he will think?"

    Qiu Wenhan was stunned.

    He really didn''t think about this question.

    He was only responsible for guarding the ancestral temple, and he never asked about the rest.

    If it had not been for yexuan¡¯s making the ancestral temple perform miracles before, he would never

    have appeared to intervene today.

    But night Xuan just of that words, but is let him think of what.

    "If huangjixianzong is gone, what''s the significance of the ancestral temple you guard?"

    Night Xuan continues to send to ask a way.

    "When you die, who will continue to guard the ancestral temple?"

    "At that time, the ancestral temple will eventually copse, and no one will remember emperor lietian!"

    "Do you understand? Old man The night Xuan is not polite of way.

    Th nw ecm edn Mien nth.

    manda Mine Vln wb nm cernlen Via On the other hand, Jiang Jing''s face was ugly.

    The supreme elder, whose power is still above the patriarch, usually ignores the affairs of the world.

    Now that the supreme elder appears and is Leng Yifan¡¯s grandfather, it doesn''t mean they are

    defeated.

    Fora moment, everyone was dispirited.

    "Atst."

    Night Xuan grins, and his intention to kill is already restless.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the next moment, a divine light suddenly appeared in the sky above the lie Tian

    Taoist temple.

    The divine light condensed and suddenly shrank, forming a white haired old man.

    The old man was dressed in a blue robe, and he waved his sleeves with his hands.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, the people who are still in the war will be forced to separate.

    "Elder supreme!"

    No matter whether they are willing or not, they all salute the old man with white hair.

    On the other hand, Jiang Jing''s face was ugly.

    The supreme elder, whose power is still above the patriarch, usually ignores the affairs of the world.

    Now that the supreme elder appears and is Leng Yifan¡¯s grandfather, it doesn''t mean they are

    defeated.

    Fora moment, everyone was dispirited.

    "Atst."

    Night Xuan grins, and his intention to kill is already restless.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the next moment, a divine light suddenly appeared in the sky above the lie Tian

    Taoist temple.

    The divine light condensed and suddenly shrank, forming a white haired old man.

    The old man was dressed in a blue robe, and he waved his sleeves with his hands.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, the people who are still in the war will be forced to separate.

    "Elder supreme!"

    No matter whether they are willing or not, they all salute the old man with white hair.

    This man is Leng Rufeng, Leng Yifan''s grandfather and one of the three supreme elders of Huangji

    immortal sect! "None of the eight elders is sensible."

    Cold as the wind cold hum, extremely dissatisfied with the tunnel: "in order to a just xuanjing, kill the

    head broken blood, this is why?"

    "Elder Taishang, we suspect that this man is a spy of Zhentian ancient gate, but elder Jiang wants to

    protect him, so we fight."

    Mr.

    Zhao opened his mouth first.

    "Grandfather, I can testify to that!"

    Leng Yifan immediately agreed.

    "Well?"

    Cold as the wind, smell speech, suddenly face a cold: "Zhen Tian Gu men spies dare to cover up?"

    Jiang Jing''s face turned white at the moment, and he bowed to himself and said, "it¡¯s absolutely a

    nder to tell the elder.

    Yexuan asked the people of Zhentian ancient gate to retreat.

    He is a hero of Huangji immortal sect.

    Besides, he''s still my son-inw.

    He can''t be a spy at all!"

    Leng Rufeng¡¯s eyes were like two sharp swords shooting at yexuan.

    After a look, he said in a cold voice: "you know, the hatred between Huangji immortal sect and Zhentian

    ancient gate can''t be eased.

    As long as it''s the spy of Zhentian ancient gate, you don''t have to hesitate to doubt it.

    You''d rather kill it by mistake than let it go!"

    Night Xuan tiny squint way: "as expected is worthy of a family, are the same unreasonable."

    "In that case, I don''t have to reason with you."

    "Huangjixianzong has you moths.

    You will never rise."

    "Today, I ughtered you rubbish for lie Tian!"

    Speaking, night Xuan stretched out a finger, light point void.

    Dong¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Fingertips touch the void, like a drop of rain on the calm and iparable surface of

    theke, instantly aroused bursts of ripples.

    A strange and dull sound suddenly sounded.

    Zilie Tianzu temple, a huge ck palm, stretched out of thin air, covering the whole sky.

    Take a picture! "Nol"

    Cold as the wind, suddenly change color, Yukong and line, want to escape.

    However, the ck palm covered the sky and the sun.

    It didn¡¯t give Leng Rufeng the chance to escape at all.

    It was covered in an instant.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª p the elder Leng Rufeng directly into meat sauce.

    He can''t die any more.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    This scene directly scared everyone out of their wits.

    Leng Rufeng, one of the three supreme elders of the imperial immortal sect, is still superior to the

    patriarch, but he is pped to death!? What the hell is this?! People''s eyes, subconsciously produced a

    trace of fear.

    This dark night is terrible! "And you."

    Don¡¯t wait for everyone to win, night Xuan¡¯s vision has already fallen to elder Zhao and others.

    "Nol"

    "Don''t kill us!"

    At this moment, elder Zhao and others copsed and cried out.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night Xuan ignore, ck palm continuously wave down, Zhao elder, big elder, six elder

    and so on, all be pped dead! Leng Yifan stayed in the same ce, cold all over.

    He wanted to move his legs, but he didn''t listen and couldn''t escape.

    Night Xuan eyes swept to cold Yifan.

    "Yexuan, you can''t kill me.

    I¡¯m the chief disciple of huangjixianzong!"

    Leng Yifan is terrified and says repeatedly.

    Yexuan said coldly: "I have said that even if you are the chief disciple, as long as you dare to provoke

    me, I don''t mind crushing you."

    Boom-¡ª--¡ª¡ª Under the big hands.

    "No --"

    Leng Yifan''s cry is full of reluctance.

    He still has many things to do and his ambition has not been realized.

    However, when he got into trouble with yexuan, he was doomed to die! No one can stop it! Since

    ancient times, there have been countless murderers and demons.

    But how many people dare to provoke the immortal night emperor? There are only a few.

    Unfortunately, people like Leng Yifan are in trouble with yexuan.

    If you get into trouble with this fierce devil, who is known as the "immortal night emperor¡¯, you will die!

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yexuan is merciless.

    All the people who just stand on elder Zhao¡¯s side are killed by him! Qiu Wenhan, Lu Chengde, Wu

    Jingshan, Jiang Jing, Zhou Youwei and others watched the scene and stood there in amazement for a

    long time.

    But in the blink of an eye, elder Leng Rufeng, chief disciple Leng Yifan, elder Zhao, elder Da, elder Liu

    and other six elders all died! None of them survived! No, one¡¯s alive.

    Zhao Yulong.

    But at the moment, Zhao Yulong is already scared to pee.

    He sits on the ground and doesn¡¯t seem to smell the stench.

    His eyes are full of horror and he says, "Yeh, yexuan, yeh elder brother, yezu, don''t kill me.

    I''m wrong.

    You just take me as a dog and bark a few words.

    Don''t kill me."

    This moment of Zhao Yulong, where there is usually a pair of elegant childe¡¯s appearance, seems to be

    so unbearable.

    "I''m not as shameless as you are."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    Without saying a word, Zhao Yulong pped himself in the face, fanned him so hard that he instantly

    puffed up both sides of his face.

    The night Xuan lightly looks at Zhao Yu Long, slow voice way: "don''t want to die?"

    "No, I don''t want to."

    Zhao Yulong shakes his head like a pig.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Big hands down, directly Zhao Yulong patted into meat sauce.

    The night Xuan curls a mouth way: "don''t want to die you son of a bitch to provoke me?"

    The people of Jiangjing school are as silent as cicadas.

    My God, is this man really a night mystery? This man is really a fool''s son-inw of huangjixianzong?!

    It''s like a killer! It''s terrible! Everyone, all dead, all killed by yexuan! Ruthless and ruthless!

 Chapter 27: Welcome to Laozu

    Chapter 27: Wee to Laozu

    The six elders, countless Dharma protectors, the chief disciple, the supreme elder and the Holy Son of

    Luotian holynd all died.

    It''s easy to die all of them. They were all pped to death.

    It''s like killing a mole ant.

    After killing these people, the big ck hand retreated to lietian ancestral temple.

    Lietianzu temple is still as usual, without any abnormality.

    But Qiu Wenhan was staring at the scene.

    He believes that he will never forget this scene in his life!

    It''s terrible!

    At that moment, a hand was obviously stretched out in the temple of lietian Zu. ording to yexuan''s

    idea, Leng Yifan and others were killed!

    "Lietian ancestral temple, there are such amazing secrets hidden!¡± Qiu Wenhan was deeply shocked.

    He has been guarding lietianzu temple for three thousand years and has never seen such a scene.

    Don''t be too scary.

    The most important thing is that yexuan has mastered this kind of secret, which is the most amazing! "It

    turns out that the miracle seven days ago was not idental!"

    Qiu Wenhan looked at the leisurely night Xuan with both hands, and his eyes were full of awe.

    This young man is going to make a big deal! He will even lead Huangji Xianzong back to the height of

    that year! "Yexuan, you, you killed them..."

    When Zhou Youwel came back, she stammered.

    "They bully me, so I should be killed.

    Of course, what makes me angry most is not that they bully me, but that they bully you."

    Night Xuan smile, a face serious way: "after, as long as I night Xuan in a day, no one can bully you."

    Zhou Youwei stood there in a daze.

    She had never felt such a strong sense of security.

    The words were both domineering and warm, which He has been guarding lietianzu temple for three

    thousand years and has never seen such a scene.

    Don''t be too scary.

    The most important thing is that yexuan has mastered this kind of secret, which is the most amazing! "It

    turns out that the miracle seven days ago was not idental!"

    Qiu Wenhan looked at the leisurely night Xuan with both hands, and his eyes were full of awe.

    This young man is going to make a big deal! He will even lead Huangji Xianzong back to the height of

    that year! "Yexuan, you, you killed them..."

    When Zhou Youwel came back, she stammered.

    "They bully me, so I should be killed.

    Of course, what makes me angry most is not that they bully me, but that they bully you."

    Night Xuan smile, a face serious way: "after, as long as I night Xuan in a day, no one can bully you."

    Zhou Youwei stood there in a daze.

    She had never felt such a strong sense of security.

    The words were both domineering and warm, which made Zhou Youwei''s heart beat.

    This man is her husband in name.

    His name is yexuan.

    From today on, she will begin to really fall in love with this man.

    "Little friend, can you talk about it?"

    But at this time, an old voice came from the deepest part of huangjixianzong, with a kind of hard to hide

    excitement in the voice.

    "Well?"

    The voice suddenly rang out, which surprised all the people present.

    "It''s Lao Zu!"

    Zhou Youwei and Jiang Jing react for the first time.

    "Laozu!"

    Qiu Wenhan is also respectful.

    The night Xuan is facial expression is calm, light tunnel: "just how not see voice, finish to run out?"

    This speech a, everyone is a burst of shame, by night Xuan¡¯s courage to frighten.

    The other party is the ancestor of huangjixianzong, whose strength is as cold as the wind.

    However, yexuan has no respect at all, which makes them feel ashamed.

    But seeing the power of night Xuan, no one dares to say that night Xuan is not.

    "Little friend, don¡¯t me me.

    I''m just old and ready to do it, but I have enough means, so I didn¡¯t do it."

    Huangjixianzong''s voice rang out again and actively exined.

    It seems that the ancestor is not angry.

    "Ha ha."

    Yexuanughs twice.

    He doesn''t believe the old ancestor''s lies.

    If it wasn''t for his mastery of some means in lietianzu temple, even if he was pped to death by

    lengrufeng, the old ancestor would never have done it.

    As the immortal night emperor who has gone through the ages, night Xuan is clearer than anyone.

    Before they show their own value, it is normal for others to look down on it.

    Even if you die, no one drops of tears for you.

    But if you show amazing value, you will be forgiven for doing any big mistake.

    "Since you want to see you,e to me yourself."

    Said the night Xuan slowly.

    Once again, makeints about the scene.

    It''s too brave, too.

    Let the old mane to see him? "Little friend, the old age is not suitable for you to appear.

    Please forgive me."

    The emperor Ji Xian Zong¡¯s ancestor exined.

    Night Xuan thought: "it seems you have lived soon."

    "Poof -"

    As soon as this statementes out, everyone is choked.

    Irely on, can you not be so scary, that is the old ancestor ah, you so do die really good?! "Brother, or

    the old man will take you to see your father?"

    Qiu Wenhan couldn''t help but smile.

    "OK, for your sake, I''ll see you."

    Night Xuan also did not deny, he knew that the old ancestor wanted to ask what, just, he also needs

    the ce of the old ancestor.

    Night Xuan is to Zhou Youwei way: "daughter inw, I went to see that old family, here to you."

    "Old man..."

    Zhou Youwei is not from a ck line, deep breath, the words are very deep: "night Xuan,see the old

    ancestor, can not be so rude, you know?"

    "It''s polite to call him an old man."

    Night Xuan a face earnest tunnel.

    Zhouyouwei is not supported by the forehead, she feels it difficult to teach night Xuan these things, can

    only helplessly say: "OK, then you pay attention to a bit."

    "Go, little brother."

    Qiu Wenhan urged.

    "Well."

    Night Xuan no longer nonsense, with qiuwenhan, flew to the emperor extremely immortal n deep in

    thend.

    Itis worth mentioning that night Xuan only has the realm of the metaphysics, and can not resist the

    flight.

    Qiuwenhan takes him to fly.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    To truly fly in the air, it needs to reach the realm of the king.

    To achieve the king, we need to open the door of God,municate the spirit of the virtual God, then

    cast the foundation of the Taoism, form the tform, draw the inscription, and make the body perfect,

    and then reach the realm of the king.

    Such existence, put in the kingdom of heaven, belongs to one king.

    This is the deepest part of emperor Jixian sect.

    The peak is inserted into the sky.

    At a nce, white clouds flutter at the foot.

    Qiu Wenhan came here with the night Xuan, and then he retreated to one side, and looked at it.

    Sitting on the floor at night, there are three people opposite, three old people.

    All three old people, who can not see their faces, are vain in shape, as if the soul is out of the body.

    At this moment, all three old men are looking at the night Xuan.

    Night Xuan is also looking at three old people.

    "How long can you live?"

    Night Xuan slightly pick eyebrows, first break silence.

    The words of the opening, is to let the next qiuwenhan scared a jump, busy is heavy cough two, remind

    night Xuan attention.

    "For about ten years."

    The old man in the middle whispered.

    This voice is just that voice.

    "Ten years..."

    The night Xuan brows tightly lock, say: "that looks to Emperor extremely immortal Zong difficult."

    "It''s really hard.

    As soon as my three old fellows die, the emperor''s immortal sect will be destroyed."

    The old man didn''t deny it, but he immediately turned his voice and said to yexuan, "but your

    appearance makes us see the hope of the rise of huangjixianzong."

    The three people''s eyes all fell on yexuan, with a kind of heat.

    Night Xuan raised to lift eyelid, way: "stop, you don''t use that kind of eyes to look at me, I have no

    interest to the man, especially you this kind of old guy."

    "Cough!"

    They were choked and looked back.

    The old man in the middle continued: "little friend, no matter what, you are all from Huangji immortal

    sect.

    If you can master the secret of lietian temple, we will not interfere with it.

    Not only that, we will pass on the great emperor''s immortal work Tianshen Huojing to you, so that you

    can be the real descendant of Huangji immortal sect."

    Others may not know, but they know very well that there has always been a legend in lietian ancestral

    temple that when Huangji immortal n was in danger of extermination, the ancestral temple would

    show miracles.

    And all of lie Tian Dao Chang just proves this! However, the night Xuan holds this kind of power, but it

    is beyond their expectation.

    "Wait a minute.

    Is the book of fire the greatest immortal skill of Huangji immortal sect?"

    Night Xuan frowns a way.

    "Naturally, this method is only practiced by the patriarch and me."

    The old man nodded.

    "What about the emperor''s way?"

    Night Xuan asks a way.

    Huang Ji Di Dao is the most powerful immortal skill of lietian Da Di.

    It is also the skill that lietian Da Di has been majoring in.

    When did it be Tianshen liehuojing.

    "How do you know the emperor¡¯s way?"

    The old man on the left was surprised.

    The night Xuan looked at him one eye, didn''t speak, but put the vision on the old man in the middle.

    The old man in the middle pondered: "the emperor''s way has been lost..."

    Night Xuan suddenly feel speechless, no wonder emperor extremely immortal Zong will decline so fast.

    The most important skills are gone.

    It''s strange if they don''t decline.

    "Taken away by Zhentian ancient gate?"

    Night Xuan asks a way.

    The old man shook his head and said, "it¡¯s not, it''s really lost.

    Even we don''t know what it is."

    Night Xuan slightly sighed and said: "if you call me toe here this time, it''s just to pass the book of

    fire to me, I refuse."

    "Why?"

    All of a sudden, the three ancestors were shocked.

    Qiu Wenhan next to him was even more confused.

 Chapter 28: The great immortal? unwanted

    Chapter 28: The great immortal? unwanted

    "Why do you refuse? Although it is not as good as Huangji Didao, Tianshen liehuojing is also the true

    immortal skill of the great emperor.

    If you look at the whole eastern wilderness, there are only a few people who can take out the real

    immortal skill of the great emperor.

    You must think about it The old man on the left said again.

    Qiu Wenhan is also confused at the moment.

    That''s the real immortal skill of the great emperor! He has been guarding the ancestral temple for three

    thousand years.

    He has worked hard and made great achievements.

    He is not qualified to practice the fire Sutra of the God of heaven.

    However, yexuan directly refuses.

    How can he bear it? Yexuan shook his head and said, "I''m not suitable for practicing this skill, but my

    daughter-inw is very suitable for it.

    The body of her burning sun is a divine body.

    If you practice the fire Sutra, it will be like a tiger adding wings."

    "Er..."

    All the people present were dumbfounded.

    Does this guy want his daughter-inw Zhou Youwei to practice? "You don¡¯t have to.

    We can pass it to you and Youwei at the same time."

    The old man in the middle said with a smile.

    For this matter, they are not disgusted, even more agreeable to night Xuan.

    Although a person''s talent is important, what''s more important is his character.

    If ye Xuan is a white eyed wolf, they will only harm the emperor immortal sect if they pass down the

    great emperor immortal merit.

    But from this matter, they can see that yexuan is not such a person.

    Who ever thought, night Xuan shook his head again however.

    "I''m eally not suitable for this skill.

    You just need to pass it on to my daughter-inw.

    If you really want to give me benefits, you can give me the power of huangjixianzong Sutra Pavilion,

    and I''ll choose the right skill myself."

    "You haven''t seen it.

    How do you know it¡¯s not suitable?"

    The old ancestor on the left wondered.

    Night Xuan yawned, no good airway: "with your eyesight, can''t you really see?"

    Although he is awakened, he is still just the ordinary body in the eyes of others.

    As an immortal skill of the great emperor, the fire Sutra of the God of heaven is extremely hegemonic,

    and can''t be cultivated sessfully.

    Of course, yexuan''¡¯s Tao can bear any skill, but he has already practiced Taichu Hongmeng''s original

    Tao Jue, and he will never practice Tianshen Huojing.

    "Ordinary? No problem.

    Our sect also has a Bati pill, which can promote you to the stage of Bati.

    You can also practice it at that time.

    "

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Lao Zu said.

    The emperor''s immortal sect has been preserved for a long time, just to wait for a suitable person.

    And yexuan is the right person! Yexuan said calmly: "give me a more wasteful body.

    If you leave the Bati pill to my daughter-inw, it can make my daughter-inw''s divine body go

    further."

    Ina word, the three ancestors all had a twitch at theers of their mouths.

    "You really don''t want to practice the fire Sutra?"

    The old ancestor on the left is immortal.

    "I don''t want to."

    Yexuan said firmly, "believe me, give my daughter-inw batitan and Tianshen Huojing.

    She can definitely lead huangjixianzong to glory!"

    The three ancestors looked at yexuan with a puzzled look on their face.

    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a guy! Other gifted disciples are all trying to get the qualification to

    cultivate the fire Sutra of the God of heaven.

    This guy is so good that he gives all the benefits to his daughter-inw.

    "By the way, can I have the power of the Sutra pavilion?"

    Night Xuan asks on his own initiative.

    The three ancestors looked at each other and looked at each other.

    Finally, the one in the middle said, "all the skills in the Sutra pavilion are not as good as the fire Sutra.

    Why are you interested in the Sutra pavilion?"

    What he said is true.

    The Taoist Scriptures in the Sutra pavilion are only cultivated by ordinary disciples, and only a few of

    them are on the table.

    How can they bepared with the fire Sutra? But now, yexuan shook his head.

    Although he didn''t exin, his attitude was still firm.

    "OK, you can watch the five floors of the Sutra Pavilion at will, but you can''t take away the original or

    spread it out at will."

    Lao Zu nodded and agreed.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll withdraw first."

    Night Xuan gets up to smile a way.

    "Go ahead."

    The three ancestors waved.

    Qiu Wenhan bows to the three ancestors and leaves here with yexuan.

    On the top of the mountain, there was also a dead silence.

    long time.

    "What do you think of this one?"

    Asked the grandfather in the middle.

    "Simple and honest on the surface, but smart in fact.

    As for protecting xiaoyouwei everywhere, it¡¯s not like cheating.

    Her character is pretty good.

    ¡ã The old ancestor on the left said.The old ancestor on the right pondered for a moment and said in a

    slow voice: "the secret of the ancestral temple has not been mastered since the death of the

    grandmaster.

    If the master can master it, it is the grandmaster¡¯s recognition of him.

    Our judgment is meaningless."

    "Since he doesn''t want to pick the main beam of huangjixianzong, let''s tilt the resources of the sect to

    xiaoyouwei.

    Xiaoyouwei has a double God body.

    In time, it will make huangjixianzong shine again."

    The other two elders nodded slightly and said, "yes, this little guy is so protective of xiaoyouwei and let

    her carry the g.

    He will surely protect her.

    It''s also a good marriage."

    "But! have a doubt.

    This little guy can''t even see the fire Sutra.

    Why is he so fond of the Sutra pavilion?"

    Fora moment, all three were silent.

    Yexuan and Qiu Wenhan have rushed back to lie tiandaochang.

    "Why do you want nothing but the power of the Sutra pavilion? Whether it¡¯s batitan or Tianshen

    Huojing, it''s hard to find good things.

    "

    Qiu Wenhan asked.

    "No matter how good it is, it''s useless if it''s not suitable."

    The night Xuan smile, didn''t borate.

    The primitive Taoist code of Taichu Hongmeng practiced by him is far stronger than the fire Sutra of the

    God of heaven.

    Even the Huangji emperor''s Tao practiced by the great emperor of heaven is inferior.

    He can¡¯t practice the fire Sutra of the God of heaven.

    Qiu Wenhan sighed and felt sorry for yexuan.

    However, Lao Zu agreed to give batitan and Tianshen huohuojing to xiaoyouwei, which is also a happy

    event.

 Chapter 29: Post Crisis

    Chapter 29: Post Crisis

    Lie Tiandao field, Jiang Jing has sent someone to deal with the end, but her face is not too happy, but

    worried.

    "Six of the eight elders died, one of the supreme elder died, the chief disciple died, nine of the Dharma

    protector died, one of the hall leader died, and one of the Holy Son of Luotian holynd, Zhao

    Yulong..."

    The death of these people will add frost to the snow of huangjixianzong.

    After three years of oppression in Zhentian ancient gate, it''s really miserable to face domestic and

    foreign troubles.

    Zhou Youwei apanies Jiang Jing, waiting for yexuan toe back.

    Lu Chengde and Wu Jingshan are also here.

    Compared with Lu Chengde and Wu Jingshan, their thoughts are much simpler.

    Yexuan killed so many people, which shocked them deeply and made them feel more respected.

    When Qiu Wenhan came back with yexuan, several people weed him.

    Sir!¡¯ Wu Jingshan said respectfully.

    "Did Lao Zu embarrass you?"

    Seeing that Qiu Wenhan¡¯''s face was a little ugly, Zhou Youwei looked anxiously at yexuan.

    Yexuan shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "those old guys have no right to embarrass me.

    I am killing the emperor''s immortal sect."

    Zhou Youwei can''t help picking her eyebrows.

    Qiu Wenhan said with a strange face: "it¡¯s true that there¡¯s nothing wrong with ye xiaobro¡¯s words.

    The old ancestor didn''t embarrass him.

    Not only that, he nned to give Tian Shen Huo Jing and Ba Ti Dan as rewards, but it¡¯s a pity that ye

    xiaobro refused."

    "What?"

    Jiang Jing and Zhou Youwei were both surprised.

    Tianshen liehuo Jing and Bati Dan are very limited resources of Huangji Xianzong.

    Bati Dan has been preserved for a long time, but Tianshen liehuo Jing has only three ancestors and

    patriarchs.

    Night Xuan unexpectedly refused? "Do you know the importance of these two things?"

    Zhou Youwei can''t help asking.

    "Of course."

    Yexuan nodded.

    "Then why do you refuse?"

    Zhou Youwei is really puzzled.

    "He left you both."

    Qiu Wenhan looked at yexuan strangely and said.

    "What?"

    Zhou Youwei was stunned.

    Jiang Jing is also a little dazed, looking at the night Xuan.

    "That skill is not suitable for me."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    "Not suitable for..."

    Even Jiang Jing couldn''t do that.

    Her face was very strange.

    This night Xuan seemed to be really good to her daughter.

    She even gave up the qualification to cultivate the immortal skill of the great emperor.

    "If there¡¯s nothing wrong, I''ll go to the Sutra Pavilion."

    Night Xuan says.

    "Wait a minute."

    Jiang Jing stopped yexuan, restrained her mind, and said solemnly: "yexuan, this time you are relieving

    the crisis for the n and getting rid of so many evils.

    This is a happy event, but Zhao Yulong is dead!"

    "In any case, Zhao Yulong is the son of Luotian holynd.

    Now that he is dead in huangjixianzong, Luotian holynd will definitely get into trouble, and may even

    lead to two wars!"

    "l thought about it for a moment, or you''d better quit the n and avoid the limelight."

    "Of course, it''s just a public announcement, not a real withdrawal."

    Jiang Jing said to the night Xuan.

    The faces of the people present also became dignified and looked at the night.

    Night Xuan a face calm tunnel: "even if I return to the emperor, the holynd of the Luo Tian will never

    give up.

    You don''t have to be so troubled.

    When the people of Lothiane, you can give me out.

    "

    "No way!"

    At this moment, the audience was in a strange agreement.

    "It''s absolutely impossible to give you out."

    Jiang Jing shook his head firmly.

    Night Xuan smiled, saying: "since this, then only the luotian holynd to the people to kill, after all, even

    if you give me out, they will not so easily stop."

    This immediately made the publicugh.

    "The strength of the holynd of narotan is far beyond the emperor''s immortal sect.

    In addition, the Holy Lord of the holynd of Luotianes from the ancient town gate.

    Behind it is the huge thing of Zhentian ancient gate.

    They are afraid that they are afraid that they will really cut off the other party, even if we are afraid that

    the emperor Jixian sect will not be able to get more."

    Night Xuan calmly smile: "zhaoyulong was killed by me, Emperor Ji Xianzong and Luotian holynd

    have basically torn their face, so it is useless to worry about these."

    "My strength has been greatly reduced.

    If the soldiers from Luotian holynd are engaged in the crime, I am afraid it is not the enemy of unity."

    Wu Jingshan sighed at the mouth of the airway.

    Night Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t believe that there are few enemies in the holynd of

    naruto.

    But if they have enemies, they dare not to wave the market so much, otherwise they will only give other

    enemies the chance to beat the dogs."

    "So there will be no one on the holynd of Lothian.

    Since you are not willing to give me out, you should be ready to meet the enemy."

    All the people were thinking.

    After a moment, Qiu Wenhan pointed out: "as the little brother said at night, there are many enemies in

    the holynd of the luotian.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    They are absolutely afraid tomit a crime inrge quantities."

    Jiang Jing smiled bitterly: "even so, it can not be stopped.

    Now our n has suffered a great loss of strength, and the fighting power that we can take is limited.

    Three old fathers can not show up.

    Two elder lords are not in the n, and the husband and gentleman are not back in the outside, so we

    will not be able to stop the criminals even in Luotian holynd."

    "To say, what did my father-inw do? I remember that he was six years old from Zong."

    Night Xuan can not see the river static.

    Jiang Jing, pale and bitter, said: "you can see the situation of emperor Jixian n.

    Tiangumen in town wille to ask for resources every three years.

    In order to squeeze out the value of my family, as the master of the family, in order to solve this

    problem, he visited friends everywhere to seek new resources for my family."

    "This is why Youwei chose to marry you, I will be so targeted at you..."

    When ites to this, Jiang Jing looks at the night Xuan and says, "I said that these are not hope you

    can forgive me, but I hope you can understand my current situation."

    Night Xuan nodded slightly, saying: "it is so."

    It seems that my father-inw is also a hard-working man.

    This emperor is the leader of the emperor, so it is not so easy to sit.

    After all, this emperor Jixian n is not the great immortal gate which was the emperor who was the

    one who was the emperor who was the one who was forced by the ancient town Tianmen every three

    years and had to face the pressure of other sects in real time.

    Although Huangji Xianzong is in charge of the kingdom of lietian, it is called the first holynd of lietian.

    In fact, it is only because Huangji Xianzong and lietian are one and belong to their own family.

    The overall strength of lietian Academy in lietian kingdom is more than that of Huangji Xianzong.

    In lietian Kingdom, lietian academy is the first choice for cultivation.

    If lietian academy doesn''t want it, it wille to huangjixianzong.

    That is because huangjixianzong has two great talents, Zhou Youwei and Leng Yifan.

    Otherwise, huangjixianzong is really a joke.

    "I''ll go to the Sutra Pavilion first.

    When the people from Luotian holynde, I''ll find a way to solve it.

    If not, I''ll ask the emperor lietian at that time.

    Maybe the ancestral temple will show signs again."

    Night Xuan is not impatient, calm leisurely tunnel.

    It''s just a holynd of Luotian.

    Since he dares to kill Zhao Yulong, he naturally anticipates the subsequent cause and effect.

    Will he be afraid of a holynd?

 Chapter 30: Reaction of Zhentian ancient gate

    Chapter 30: Reaction of Zhentian ancient gate

    Ning Zhengtian and Fu Yunfei.

    After they left huangjixianzong, they both looked ugly.

    This time, they didn''t get anything.

    They wanted to take Zhou Youwei away.

    As a result, even Zhou Youwei''s people didn''t see her, so they were bombed away.

    What a shame! "That boy can¡¯t understand the mysterious world.

    Why does he have the Zhentian ancient order?"

    Fu Yunfei looks very ugly.

    Ning Zhengtian shook his head and said: "ording to the predecessors, Zhentian ancient gate has

    given ten Zhentian ancient decrees since its establishment.

    Nine of them have been taken back, only one has never appeared.

    The master of the ancient order of Zhentian is probably left by his predecessors.

    "

    Fu Yunfei hummed coldly: "if you see the order, you must kneel down and salute.

    I don¡¯t know why the grandmaster has to make this rule."

    Ning Zhengtian¡¯''s face changed slightly, and said: "don''t talk nonsense, young master.

    This rule is not set by grandmaster, but by grandmaster''s Apprentice.

    No matter what, this son is in charge of Zhentian ancient order.

    We can''t move him.

    Let¡¯s send it back to the n first."

    "Well."

    Fu Yunfei knew that he had lost his word and said nothing more.

    However, in his heart, he said in secret: "yexuan, I remember you."

    Amole ant in the realm of metaphysics forced him to kneel and kowtow! Fortunately, this matter was not

    known by the people in the door, otherwise, his face is really nowhere to put.

    Instead of staying more in the eastern wilderness, they returned to the ancient gate of Zhentian in the

    Middle Kingdom for the first time.

    Daozhou continent is divided into five areas: Donghuang area, Beiming sea area, Zhongtu Shenzhou,

    Ximo fotu and Nanling Shenshan.

    Every big field is extremely wide, ordinary people, their life, it is difficult to step across one of the fields.

    Huangjixianzong was born in the southern region of the eastern wastnd, the kingdom of heaven.

    Zhentian ancient gate, as one of the most powerful immortal gates in Daozhou, is naturally the Middle

    Kingdom in the middle of Daozhou.

    "The tenth Zhentian ancient Ling is now?"

    In the temple of Zhentian ancient gate, there was a rumbling sound, with a trace of disbelief.

    Ning Zhengtian and Fu Yunfei kowtow to each other in the main hall, and respectfully said, "report back

    to the elder.

    The emperor''s immortal sect really holds the ancient order of Zhentian."

    There are two rows beside the suspended temple.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    An old and powerful being sits in the void, breathing the essence of the sun and the moon.

    There are round of holy light behind his head.

    It''s like the immortal is alive, just a continuous breath floating.

    It''s just like the heaven is falling apart.

    It''s so terrible! These are the elders of Zhentian ancient gate! Represents the highestbat power of

    Zhentian ancient gate! Ning Zhengtian and Fu Yunfei, who are high above the emperor''s immortal sect,

    are like humble mole ants in front of these elders.

    They dare not show any disrespect.

    "Since ancient times, we have recovered nine of the ten Zhentian ancient gates given by Zhentian

    ancient gate, but we are short of thest one.

    Now that they appear in Huangji immortal sect, it''s time to recover them."

    Deep in the temple, there was another rumble, as if an old dragon was snoring.

    It was extremely terrible.

    "Since it''s in huangjixianzong, you can take it back by force."

    The third ck haired old man on the left opens his eyes slowly.

    His eyes open and close as if heaven and earth were just beginning to open.

    Yin and yang are dense! "No way."

    Even though Xuan was denied by the second white robed old man on the right, he slowly said, "how

    can we seize other people''s things, and it¡¯s still such gods as zhentianguling."

    "Yunfei also said that he was arrogant and domineering.

    If he wanted to do something harmful to the reputation of our Zhentian ancient gate by virtue of

    Zhentian ancient order, where should we put our Zhentian ancient gate face?"

    The old man with ck hair asked.

    After pondering for a moment, the old man in white robe said: "in this case, you can send someone to

    give you some benefits and exchange the Zhentian ancient order in his hand."

    "This method is feasible."

    Many people in the hall nodded slightly.

    "ording to the third younger martial brother, it''s up to Ning Zhengtian to handle this matter."

    The voice of the elder came from the deep of the temple.

    "Obey the elder''s orders Ning Zhengtian once again worships and respectfully withdraws from the

    suspended temple.

    As for Fu Yunfei, he was left behind.

    "Yunfei, the heart of your sword is wavering.

    Go to the sea wall of your sword ande out half a yearter."

    The elder with ck hair spoke slowly.

    "I will obey the orders of my master!"

    Fu Yunfei, the son of flying sword, respectfully takes orders.

    When Fu Yunfei also left, all the elders in the hall disappeared out of thin air, as if they had never

    appeared.Soon, this matter spread in the ancient gate of Zhentian.

    "Did you hear that the tenth Zhentian ancient decree appeared and was mastered by a boy from

    Huangji immortal sect who knew the mysterious realm?"

    "I''ve heard about it, too.

    The news is that elder martial brother Fu and uncle Ning brought it back!"

    "Seeing the ancient order of Zhentian is like seeing the grandmaster, Fu Yunfei and Ning Zhengtian

    kneel down to the boy who knows the mysterious world.

    Because of this, Fu Yunfei was punished to go to the sword wall!"

    "It''s really disgusting.

    Elder martial brother Fu is known as the son of the flying sword.

    He is one of the three disciples of Tiangu sect in our town.

    He even knelt down to a boy who knows the mysterious world.

    What a shame!"

    "The elders have ordered that martial uncle Ning go again to take back the Zhentian ancient decree

    from the boy..."

    When the legend of Zhentian ancient gate was in full swing, Ning Zhengtian didn''t stop for a while, and

    he kept on rushing to Huangji immortal sect in the eastern wilderness.

    Zhentian ancient gate is far away from Huangji immortal sect.

    Although there is a void God gate, it takes three days toe back.

    Ning Zhengtian once again set foot on the road to huangjixianzong.

    Atthis time, the people of huangjixianzong didn''t know Ning Zhengtian wasing.

    For huangjixianzong, there were too many things happened in these two days to take care of others.

    The six elders, together with the chief disciple Leng Yifan and the supreme elder Leng Rufeng, were

    executed.

    These news shocked the whole huangjixianzong.

    Fora time, people in huangjixianzong were in a state of panic, and even showed signs of dispersing.

    At this time, Wu Jingshan, Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde were all appointed to take the position of

    elder and deal with n affairs with Jiang Jing.

    Asa saint, Zhou Youwei is not entangled in trivial matters, because the ancestors handed down the

    "God of fire"

    and batitan, and ordered her to concentrate on cultivation.

    Yexuan, on the other hand, was alone in the Sutra Pavilion.

    In just two days, he had finished reading the two floors under the Sutra Pavilion, and now he came to

    the third floor.

    The disciple in charge of the Sutra Pavilion, after seeing yexuan''s strange behavior, teased and left.

    The Dharma protector guarding the Sutra pavilion has been paying attention to the night mystery.

    Lao Zu has an order.

    He is not allowed to take care of anything yexuan does.

    He also needs to take care of yexuan and ask people not to disturb him.

    Laozu himself ordered that although the Dharma protector was puzzled, he did not dare not follow.

    Makeints about the third floors, and he could not help but Tucao: "is this guy really watching?"

    No wonder he Tucao, he has been concerned about the two days of the night Xuan, he found that night

    Xuan really strange, picked up a secret book, and then did not put it down in a moment, and even did

    not makeints about it, then took another book, so circtory,sted for two days.

    In two days, I searched the books and jade slips on the two floors below the Sutra Pavilion As always,

    yexuan took down a volume of jade slips from the shelf.

    This time, he finally changed his previous behavior and opened the jade slips for the first time.

    "Found it."

    After ye Xuan opened the jade slips, he showed a smile.

 Chapter 31: Ning Zhengtian reappears

    Chapter 31: Ning Zhengtian reappears

    "Found it."

    Night Xuan opened the jade slips, showing a smile, eyes floating with emotion.

    "I knew that with the character of lietian, it''s impossible that he didn''t leave something to protect his life

    for posterity."

    The night Xuan blew a breath lightly, jade slip up a burst of dust.

    Itis obvious that this stack of jade slips has been put here for a long time and no one cares about it.

    That night, after Xuan took care of it, the jade slips looked much morefortable, and it was full of

    light.

    After opening the jade slips, yexuan read them carefully with a serious look.

    This makes the Dharma protector who pays close attention to yexuan a little curious.

    He says in secret: "if you read it correctly, this guy is taking the anecdote of heaven and earth..."

    "It''s said that this guy has just recovered his mind for less than half a month.

    No wonder he''s not interested in other daozang skills.

    Instead, he¡¯s interested in the anecdotes of the world."

    The Dharma protector shook his head and didn''t pay any more attention.

    The anecdote record of heaven and earth is just a jade slip recording all kinds of strange things

    between heaven and earth.

    This kind of book can be bought in the bookstores in lietian kingdom.

    Of course, there are many more anecdotes about heaven and earth in Huangji immortal sect.

    However, when entering the Sutra Pavilion, most of the disciples would carefully select the skills and

    Taoist Scriptures, but no one would go to read the anecdotes of heaven and earth.

    If you see the scene of yexuan, you will be ridiculed.

    But the night Xuan at the moment is to see with relish, as if into God.

    What he saw was not the anecdotes of heaven and earth, but the secret hidden in it, the secret left by

    Emperor lietian.

    After a long time, yexuan slowly closed the anecdotes of heaven and earth, put them back on the shelf

    and left.

    "The people of Zhentian ancient gate areing back soon."

    Yexuan walked out of the Sutra Pavilion, looked up at the sky and squinted slightly.

    Atthis time, not far away, a disciple of Huangji fengmai ran over and said, "uncle, you finally came out!"

    "Lead the way."

    Night Xuan road.

    "Well?"

    The disciple was a little stunned and said, "what?"

    "The people of Zhentian ancient gate areing again.

    Lead the way."

    Night Xuan road.

    "How do you know?"

    The disciple immediately opened his mouth, and then said, "has protector Xu told you?"

    "Cut the crap."

    The night Xuan also that disciple one eye.

    "Well, I''ll take my uncle with me."

    The disciple didn''t dare to dy and took yexuan to lietian hall.

    The people of Zhentian ancient gate are here again, and they name and surname to see yexuan.

    At the moment, Ning Zhengtian sits beside him in the hall of lietian.

    Jiang Jing, Wu Jingshan and Lu Chengde are also there.

    "Lord Ning, what can I do for you to find yexuan?"

    Jiang Jing was a little fidgety and asked carefully.

    Ning Zhengtian said calmly: "nature is a good thing."

    This makes Jiang Jing more and more uneasy.

    After hesitating for a while, she said, "Lord Ning, it was yexuan who was wrong the other day.

    As a mother-inw, I apologize for him."

    Then Jiang Jing worships Ning Zhengtian.

    Ning Zhengtian''s brow was slightly picked, and he was a little unhappy.

    He said, "there''s no need to do that.

    That day I knelt down with the young master, not that night Xuan."

    In spite of this, Ning Zhengtian is still ufortable.

    But this time the elder has an order and needs to take back the Zhentian ancient order.

    After taking back the ancient order, the night Xuan is just an ordinary mole ant, which is hard to get into

    the eyes of the Dharma.

    "Tell you elders, my uncle is here!"

    There was a message from the disciples outside.

    "Let him in."

    Jiangjing road.

    Soon, yexuan came to the hall alone.

    He put his hands in his pockets and looked at Ning Zhengtian with a natural look.

    They all looked at yexuan.

    "Sir! Wu Jingshan leads the way.

    The night Xuan lighters, then found a chair to sit down, light looking at Ning Zhengtian, way: "what

    matter to say, I still have a little busy."

    "Yexuan, don''t be rude!"

    Jiang Jing drinks lightly and gives night Xuan a wink.

    However, night Xuan is the old God in, as if did not see the same.

    Seeing this, Ning Zhengtian felt more and more disdainful.

    On the surface, he quietly took out a stack of jade slips and an emerald vase, ced them on the table

    beside him, and said to yexuan: "Tianxuan leijing, a divine level skill, contains twenty-eight types of

    divine powers and Taoist skills.

    Purple thunder elixir, the best seven change elixir, with the "Tian Xuan Lei Jing"

    swallowing, training speed of a thousand miles As soon as the words came out, everyone on the scene

    frowned slightly, with a trace of surprise.

    What does that mean? God level skill, the best seven change elixir! If these two things are released,

    I''m afraid they will cause countless sects to fight and rob.

    Whatis Ning Zhengtian doing? "Haha ha..."

    The night Xuanughs for a while, slow voice way: "Zhen Tian Gu men¡¯s sincerity can really enough

    ¡®sufficient¡¯, this is to send a beggar?"

    "Just one divine level skill and seven changes elixir can be used?"

    He had long expected that the people of Zhentian ancient gate woulde back and want to take

    Zhentian ancient order.

    After all, his tenth Zhentian ancient order was a great merit after it was taken back.

    However, this Zhentian ancient gate really takes him as an ordinary person.

    It¡¯s really funny that he wants to exchange for Zhentian ancient order with a divine level skill and seven

    changes elixir.

    "Just..."

    Night Xuan¡¯s words make Jiang Jing and others speechless.

    There are only a few divine level skills in the Huangji immortal sect.

    There is also the best seven change elixir, purple thunder elixir, which is hard to refine even Wu

    Jingshan.

    But it¡¯s right to think about it carefully.

    After all, yexuan even refused tianshenliehuojing and batidan a few days ago.

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t like tianxuanleijing and zilidan.

    However, Ning Zhengtian¡¯s face copsed and frowned at yexuan: "what do you want?"

    Isn''t it hard for this guy to have enough people to swallow elephants? The night Xuan slow voice way:

    "you go back, tell Zhen Tian Gu men that group of old guys, want to Zhen Tian Gu Ling, unless you

    Zhen Tian Gu men''s leader personallye, otherwise don''t want to take back."

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    At that time, the Zhentian ancient emperor issued ten Zhentian ancient decrees.

    In fact, only nine of them were released, one of which was not avable.

    But the Zhentian ancient emperor gave thest quota to yexuan.

    The reason for the quota was that yexuan didn''t need it at all, but the Zhentian ancient emperor gave it

    to yexuan and told him how to make it.

    At that time, yexuan was the immortal night emperor, who cultivated an invincible giant.

    Naturally, he didn''t need the Zhentian ancient order.

    As a result, the tenth Zhentian ancient decree could not be retrieved from Zhentian ancient gate.

    And tonight Xuan made the tenth Zhentian ancient gate, and naturally he wanted to take it back.

    To tell you the truth, yexuan didn''t expect that he would be useful to Zhentian Guling.

    In today''s world, no one knows better than yexuan the role of Zhentian ancient order, even the elders of

    Zhentian ancient gate.

    It''s the leader of Zhentian ancient gate.

    Maybe he will know.

    "Do you know you are looking for death..."

    Ning Zhengtian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sense of awe inspiring killing suddenly burst out.

 Chapter 32: do as one pleases

    Chapter 32: do as one pleases

    "Do you know you''re looking for death?"

    Ning Zhengtian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a sense of awe inspiring killing suddenly burst out.

    It''s just a sense of killing.

    Lu Chengde, Jiang Jing and Wu Jingshan can¡¯t move! This makes three people are pale, Jiang Jing

    busy is a way: "rather adult not angry, something to discuss."

    Yexuan is the old God sitting there, seems to bepletely unaffected, he said with a smile: "Zhentian

    ancient gate, if we talk about the rules, then we will talk about the rules, but if we don¡¯t talk about the

    rules, I won''t me you for stepping on your Zhentian ancient gate one day."

    This sentence, night Xuan said very seriously.

    If there are people who are familiar with the immortal night emperor here, I''m afraid they will shiver

    when they hear this.

    The immortal night emperor is going to be angry! "Crazy, crazy!"

    Jiang Jing is shocked at the moment, night Xuan''s words, this is not to force himself to the end of the

    road!? Jiang Jing is crazy to wink at yexuan, but yexuan chooses to ignore it directly and looks at

    ningzhengtian faintly.

    Ning Zhengtian immediatelyughed angrily and said: "just a mole ant, dare to threaten to destroy

    Tiangu gate of our town?"

    "Let me ask you again, Zhentian Guling, do you give it or not?"

    Ning Zhengtian looks at yexuan coldly.

    It seems that if yexuan says no, he will kill people.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    Night Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed into a slit, and a cold light floated in his eyes.

    "You can regard it as a threat.

    Today you must hand in the Zhentian ancient decree."

    Ningzhengtian strong tunnel.

    "What if I don''t?"

    The corner of his mouth turned up at night.

    "No?"

    Ning Zhengtian''¡¯s eyes shed a startling killing intention, five fingers slowly clenched into a fist.

    The atmosphere in the fierce sky hall is condensed to the extreme! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment,

    Ning Zhengtian suddenly shot, fast to the extreme, let a personpletely did not respond.

    "Not good --"

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face changed greatly.

    He wanted to rescue yexuan, but it was toote.

    Ning Zhengtian almost in an instant, then invades to night Xuan''s body, he one punch toward night

    Xuan''s Tian Linggai to blow down! Who is Ning Zhengtian? This punch down, not to say is a

    mysterious realm, even if it is the realm of princes, it will have to die on the spot! Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At

    this critical moment, the dark eyes suddenly burst out a blood light.

    Boom¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª With a sound of shock, Ning Zhengtian flew out directly at a faster speed and smashed

    it on the wall of the hall.

    A mouthful of blood gushed out and his expression was dispirited.

    "How, how possible!"

    Atthis moment, Ning Zhengtian¡¯s heart is filled with endless shock! What kind of look is that?! Boom!

    But it''s not over.

    Yexuan stares at Ning Zhengtian.

    Then he gets up slowly and points his fingertips at the void.

    In the temple of lietian, the big ck handes out of it.

    Ites in from the hall of lietian.

    He pinches Ning Zhengtian and suppresses it.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    He mentions it to yexuan and presses it on the ground.

    "This..."

    This scene, directly let Jiang Jing three people are stupid.

    "Just rubble, dare to threaten me?"

    Night Xuan lightly overlooks Ning Zhengtian, deep eyes, with a strange power.

    Ning Zhengtian was pressed on the ground by the big hand of darkness and couldn''t move at all.

    He looked at the boy in ck robe and felt a terrible chill enveloping him.

    Death is approaching! This boy is really going to kill him?! Ning Zhengtian was a little flustered: "what

    are you going to do?"

    "Yexuan, don''t mess around!"

    Jiang Jing is also reaction at the moment, busy is to persuade a way: "no matter how say, he is the

    person of Zhen Tian Gu men, absolutely can''t move him!"

    Wu Jingshan and Lu Chengde also look at yexuan nervously, for fear that yexuan will do something out

    of the ordinary.

    Ning Zhengtian is not Zhao Yulong.

    Although Zhao Yulong is the son of Luotian holynd, Luotian holynd is not strong enough to make

    Huangji immortal sect despair.

    But what is Zhentian ancient gate? It''s a huge thing that huangjixianzong can only look up to! If Ning

    Zhengtian is moved, it is tantamount to dering war on Zhentian ancient gate.

    It is totally seeking death! Ning Zhengtian stares at yexuan.

    Although he is still afraid, he calms down after hearing Jiang Jing¡¯s words and says, "I''m here to

    exchange for Zhentian ancient order.

    You''re causing trouble for Huangji immortal sect!"

    Boom! Night Xuan one foot tramples on the face of rather positive day, cold voice way: "you are really

    not afraid of death?"

    Asense of moriran kill, suddenly shrouded in Ning Zhengtian, let Ning Zhengtian have a kind of illusion

    like falling into the ice cer! Ning Zhengtian¡¯s whole body is very stiff, and he is shocked by the horror.

    "Yexuan!"

    Jiang Jing was shocked, but he came to hold yexuan.

    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of it."

    Night Xuan takes back right foot, light smile way.

    This immediately made Wu Jingshan on one side feel ashamed.

    I believe you are a ghost.

    If you have the sense of propriety, you still press people on the ground and step on people¡¯s faces.The

    night Xuan soul reads a movement, Zhen Tian Gu Ling appears in the hand, he holds Zhen Tian Gu

    gate, puts it in the center of Ning Zheng Tian¡¯s eyebrow, spits out a few obscure bytes in his mouth.

    Buzzing-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Atthe next moment, a small whirlpool appeared on the ancient order of Zhentian.

    Ning Zhengtian lit up ayer of hazy light and rushed to the small whirlpool uncontrobly.

    "You are swallowing my mana!"

    Ning Zhengtian''s face was pale, and there was a color of fear floating in his eyes! He felt that his mana

    was passing quickly! "Shutup The night Xuan cold drinks a, closely stares at Zhen Tian Gu Ling.

    Amomentter, the word "Zhentian"

    on the Zhentian ancient order turned out to be extremely dazzling! Seeing this, yexuan takes back

    Zhentian Guling, and says to Ning Zhengtian, who is dying on the ground, "go back and tell those old

    people in Zhentian Guling that they want Zhentian Guling, and let your leadere here in person."

    "As for your tianxuanleijing and zileidan, I just epted them."

    After that, yexuan doesn''t care what Ning Zhengtian is thinking.

    With a wave of his hand, he throws Ning Zhengtian out of huangjixianzong.

    He doesn¡¯t know where to go.

    This scene, directly let next to Jiang Jing three people are stunned.

    "Yexuan, what are you doing?"

    After returning to God, Jiang Jing¡¯s face hardly saw the pole and questioned yexuan.

    Night Xuan hands inserted pocket, what a river static one eye: "nature is cleaning garbage, can also

    do?"

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face turned blue and white.

    She hated the iron and said, "we haven''t solved the problem of Zhao Yulong yet.

    Now we have to split our face with Zhentian ancient gate.

    Aren''t you pushing Huangji immortal sect into the fire pit?¡¯ Yexuan grinned and said, "don''t worry, as

    long as there are people who open their eyes in Zhentian ancient gate, you know you can¡¯t provoke

    me."

    He has just absorbed part of Ning Zhengtian''s mana with Zhentian ancient order.

    As long as Ning Zhengtian returns to Zhentian ancient gate, someone can see that.

    At that time, no one wille to trouble him.

    As for wanting to take back the Zhentian ancient order, yexuan won''t give it back until the leader of

    Zhentian ancient gatees.

    "You Jiang Jing was very angry.

    "Do you think you can do whatever you want when you have mastered the secrets of the ancestral

    temple? Do you know the existence level of Zhentian ancient gate? "

    The night Xuan shrugged a way: "sorry, master the power of ancestral temple, really can do whatever

    you want."

    Jiang Jing was so angry that he trembled all over and left a sentence: "unreasonable."

    Then he left.

    Night Xuan ha ha a smile, did not say anything.

    I''ll know when it''s time.

 Chapter 33: Dont provoke, open the door of God

    Chapter 33: Don''t provoke, open the door of God

    Ning Zhengtian, holding the body of the disabled, returns to the ancient gate of Zhentian in a mess.

    When he enters the suspended temple, all the elders show their angry faces.

    "How can it be said that a mole ant in the mysterious realm should rely on the Zhentian ancient decree

    to do this to the people in our sect!"

    The dark haired elder''s face is gloomy, his breath is agitated, the sun and the moon are sinking, and his

    terror is boundless.

    "Is it the ancestor of huangjixianzong?"

    White robed elder slightly pick eyebrow way.

    Kneeling on the ground, Ning Zhengtian turned pale and said weakly: "tell you elders, it''s yexuan who

    is the one who takes the hand.

    He has some strange power, which makes me unable to fight back.

    Finally, he uses zhentianguling to absorb half of my mana..."

    "What?"

    As soon as the words came out, there was a startling sound in the temple.

    "Come forward and let me have a look."

    Deep in the temple, the voice of the elder sounded.

    Ning Zhengtian stepped forward ording to his words.

    Astrong divine sense instantly enveloped him, and there was silence in the temple.

    A momentter, the elder took back his divine sense and said in a heavy tone: "this matter needs to be

    reported to the leader immediately!"

    Everyone in the hall was slightly stunned.

    The elder with ck hair couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, do you need to report such trifles

    to the leader?"

    "Little things?"

    The elder shook his head: "it¡¯s not that simple! Even, it''s about the ten thousand years of good fortune

    of tiangumen in our town! * "Forget it, I''ll see the headmaster in person!"

    After that, the elder''s breath disappeared directly in the depth of the temple.

    This also made the elders in the hall look at each other.

    Why is it so mysterious? "Justone day, go down and rest first."

    The elder with ck hair opens his mouth and waves Ning Zhengtian out of the hall.

    "Is elder martial brother too cautious? Is this really so serious? "

    After seeing Ning Zheng off, the elder with ck hair said again.

    Elder Bai Pao shook his head slightly: "it¡¯s rare for elder martial brother to take such a posture.

    I''m afraid it''s not so simple."

    "Wait for elder martial brother toe back."

    Other elders spoke.

    After almost a stick of incense, the elder¡¯s breath reappeared in the depths of the temple.

    "How about elder martial brother?"

    The elder with ck hair asked first.

    "Don''t provoke."

    Big elder light vomit four words, throw the ground to have voice! "Not to be provoked?"

    There was a moment of consternation in the suspended temple.

    "The leader said that no one is allowed to interfere in this matter.

    After he leaves the pass, he will go to huangjixianzong in person."

    The elder said in a deep voice.

    "Will the leadere to huangjixianzong in person?"

    The crowd was horrified.

    No one knows what was said between the elder and the leader, but from what the elder said, the leader

    pays great attention to it! In spite of all kinds of puzzles, people can only take orders.

    Atthe same time, Huangji was in the immortal sect.

    Night Xuan is in Huangji peak, deducing something silently.

    Because of Ning Zhengtian, Jiang Jing''s mother-inw doesn''t seem to want to take care of him, while

    her daughter-inw Zhou Youwei is in seclusion, and her sister-inw Zhou Bingyi is sent back to her

    mother-inw''s home by her mother-inw Jiang Jing for refuge.

    Huangjixianzong is in turmoil.

    Night Xuan slowly opened his eyes, light breath, said with a smile: "Diji is still there, no wonder the

    people over there dare not attack directly."

    After two days, he has deduced that the emperor base of huangjixianzong is still there.

    With the emperor baseid by lietian, Zhentian ancient gate is not so good to break huangjixianzong.

    Finally, there''s good news.

    "Those guys in Luotian Holy Land don''t know when they wille.

    Before that, I will open the gate of God first."

    Yexuan made up his mind.

    Although he mastered all kinds of powerful forces, his own realm was still too low after all, and he

    needed to polish it.

    However, we should guard against arrogance and impatience in our practice.

    As the teacher of countless great emperors in the teaching office, yexuan understood the morality of

    practice better.

    If you are eager for sess, it will bring disaster.

    Calling Lu Chengde, yexuan asked, "is the divine gate of huangjixianzong still there?"

    "Tellthe master that the gate of God is still there, but it has not been used for many years."

    Lu Chengde said respectfully.

    "No problem, just take me."

    Night Xuan says.

    Soon, Lu Chengde came to an old stone tform with yexuan.

    This ce is a little remote and deste.

    "You go ahead."

    The night Xuan looks at that old mottled stone terrace and waves a way.

    Lu Chengde retreated respectfully.

    The night Xuan looked at the divine gate tform for a while and sighed softly.

    I still remember that ny thousand years ago, huangjixianzong was still the great emperor''s immortal

    gate in the eastern wilderness.

    It was located in Zhongxuan mountain.

    Even facing the Zhentian ancient gate in the middlend, it couldpete with it.

    Now, however, he has been reduced to this point.

    Yexuan has some guilt in his heart.

    He taught Mu Di and Chang Xi Nu Di, but the two emperors betrayed him.

    There were two emperors.

    Even if Huangji Xianzong couldpete with Zhentian ancient gate, they were never rivals.

    This is the situation of being squeezed by Zhentian ancient gate every three years.

    "lordered my soul to return to the noumenon, but I became the uncle of huangjixianzong.

    Maybe that''s the will of heaven."

    The night Xuan in the heart tiny sigh, stepped on the God gate terrace.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Shenmentai is specially used to open shenmentai, but huangjixianzong has not been used for a long

    time.

    The use of shenmentai will consume a lot of spirit stones, which is too extravagant for huangjixianzong.

    The night Xuan pan sits on the divine gate tform and takes out the ancient order of Zhentian.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, the ancient mottled God gate tform, suddenly there is a dark

    light floating, the night Xuan package, slowly suspended up.Night Xuan slowly closed his eyes, and

    began to impact the realm of the divine gate by running "Tai Chu Hong Meng''s primitive Tao Jue".

    He had already stepped into the peak of tongxuan, and the realm of Shenmen was like searching for

    things.

    With the impact of yexuan on the realm of Shenmen, an invisible gate looms in his Dantian.

    Yexuan carries the true Qi and makes a fierce impact.

    Boom! Aloud sound, like a big bell, spread in the night Xuan! Asense offort, hit the whole body!

    There seems to be another one on the palm.

    And above the head of the night Xuan, a vast God gate, towering and standing! That''s the sign of the

    gate of God! Enter the realm of the divine gate, the divine gate opens, and the friarsmunicate with

    the spirit of the virtual divine world with soul thoughts! Rolling With the dark night, the invisible God

    door of Dantian was rushed open, and the vast God door above his head was slowly opened, with a

    heavy and distant voice.

    The realm of the gate of God!

 Chapter 34: Thirteen heaven, chaotic ghost tusk

    Chapter 34: Thirteen heaven, chaotic ghost tusk

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    That night, the door of the God opened, and a light overflowed on the tform of the gate, covering all

    the breath of the vent.

    This is one of the functions of the gate tform, which can cover the breath of the monks who open the

    gate to avoid leakage.

    The night Xuan soul thought movement, directly through the God gate, into the virtual God realm,

    feeling a force to read the soul to surround.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    That night Xuan soul thought appeared a moment, a light around, crazy also seems to have to rush

    towards night Xuan.

    The night Xuan was calm and murmured, "the spirit of the first heaven is only one strong spirit. Go to

    the thirteen heaven first.¡±

    Voicending, night Xuan soul read directly to the sky and rise!

    The virtual world is divided into 13 heaven sses corresponding to the spirit of the virtual God.

    In fact, almost 90% of the monks only know the spirit of the ten Heaven and the ten level virtual god

    world, and do not know that there are three Heaven and three levels of the spirit of the virtual God.

    The secret was discovered by night Xuan.

    He knew all the powerful spirits of the virtual world in the thirteen days of the virtual world.

    But there were only two goals, one of which was deep in the thirteen days.

    Across twelve days, ites thirteen.

    Compared with the other 12 days, the thirteen days appear to be much cooler and covered by endless

    chaos mist.

    Here, it is the highest ce of the virtual gods.

    The spirits of the virtual gods are the most powerful spirits of the 13th level virtual gods.

    If they canmunicate with the spirit of the 13th level virtual gods, the future cultivation will be greatly

    helped! ording to the night Xuan, in 13 days, there are only 13 spirits of the virtual world, each of

    which is The virtual world is divided into 13 heaven sses corresponding to the spirit of the virtual

    God.

    In fact, almost 90% of the monks only know the spirit of the ten Heaven and the ten level virtual god

    world, and do not know that there are three Heaven and three levels of the spirit of the virtual God.

    The secret was discovered by night Xuan.

    He knew all the powerful spirits of the virtual world in the thirteen days of the virtual world.

    But there were only two goals, one of which was deep in the thirteen days.

    Across twelve days, ites thirteen.

    Compared with the other 12 days, the thirteen days appear to be much cooler and covered by endless

    chaos mist.

    Here, it is the highest ce of the virtual gods.

    The spirits of the virtual gods are the most powerful spirits of the 13th level virtual gods.

    If they canmunicate with the spirit of the 13th level virtual gods, the future cultivation will be greatly

    helped! ording to the night Xuan, in 13 days, there are only 13 spirits of the virtual world, each of

    which is extremely strong and any one can hang the spirit of the other twelve heaven virtual gods.

    When he came to the 13th day, the night Xuan obviously felt his soul power was consumed very

    quickly.

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    Tomunicate the spirit of the high-level virtual world, it needs strong soul force to support it.

    After the ordinary monks step into the gate of God, most of them can only enter the following three

    days.

    If the soul power is strong, they can rush into the four to six days.

    And those who rush up to seven or more days are all genius of all.

    Itis absolutely the evil that can rush to the Ninth Heaven.

    Ten days, that basically means that the future can be an invincible giant! As for the night Xuan,

    directly rushed up 13 days, since ancient times, few, these exist, are the generation of emperor in

    charge of the great age! "I quietly left a mark here in the past to see if I could find it."

    Dark in the heart of night.

    Surrounded by the chaos and mist, it is generally entered here, not to mention the spirit of the virtual

    world, and the soul power will be exhausted after a while.

    That is, night Xuan, soul force itself is strong and iparable, can be so luxurious.

    "Found!"

    Night Xuan heart a joy, soul thought to clear the chaos fog, toward a direction.

    Boom¡ª¡ª--¡ª¡ª In the night, the chaos fog suddenly turned over and over.

    "Is it a turtle..."

    The night Xuan squints a little, stops toe.

    Kuiyuan, one of the thirteen spirits in the thirteen empty heaven! If you canmunicate with the turtle

    and fight against enemies, you will gain amazing defense and strength! But this is not yexuan¡¯s goal.

    Twelve of the thirteen spirits in the virtual world are of the same level, but there is a special existence -

    Chaos ghost tusk! Chaos ghost tusk can be said to be the strongest existence in the virtual divine

    world.

    It dominates the thirteen heaven.

    Even Kuiyuan and other spirits of the thirteen level virtual divine world dare not provoke him.

    Chaos ghost tusk is one of the targets of yexuan.

    Since ancient times, no one has ever been able tomunicate with chaos ghost tusk.

    Because of this, yexuan chose it.

    Yexuan was not impatient.

    He waited for the turtle to disappear before he moved on.

    "Well?"

    Atthis time, the night Xuan suddenly stopped, in the heart slightly surprised.

    The mark''s gone!? The night Xuan eyebrow wrinkly get up, can say, chaos ghost Liao perceived his

    existence? Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Atthis time, a breath of terror suddenly attacked, straight into the

    night!"Bad!"

    Night Xuan suddenly in the heart a Lin, two words don''t say, directly choose to withdraw from empty

    God realm.

    After the night mystery disappeared in the void, a huge shadow appeared in the originally empty and

    chaotic fog, which shrouded the ce.

    Hoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chaos fog was squeezed away, a huge and ferocious head slowly explored, like the

    dragon head, but more terrible, its ck eyes, full of cruelty, staring at the location where night Xuan

    disappeared! Chaos ghost tusk, the overlord of the thirteen heaven in the virtual world! After

    withdrawing from the virtual divine world, yexuan wandered outside the divine gate for a while, and

    then returned to the thirteenth heaven again.

    "That guy just now, should have left."

    Night Xuan murmured.

    "Huh?"

    Back to just that position of the moment, night Xuan suddenly felt a chill over his soul.

    "Damn it, isn¡¯t it..."

    Night Xuan in the heart a bitterness, turn head to look.

    A ferocious and terrifying dragon head was staring at him with a sense of cruelty in a pile of ck eyes

    behind him! "How dare youe back?"

    Acold and hoarse voice sounded like thunder! That''s chaos ghost Liao talking.

    The spirit of yexuan was swaying, like a boat in the strong wind and waves, ready to be destroyed at

    any time.

    "At that time, I just wanted to say hello to you..."

    Night Xuan steady state of mind, slow voice way.

    "Go away, I won''t be the spirit of your imaginary world."

    Chaos ghost Liao coldly looked at night Xuan one eye, seem to remember to hate what.

    "Do you really want to stay in this imaginary world all the time?"

    Night Xuan frowns a way.

    "What''s wrong with staying here."

    Chaos ghost Liao asks in reply.

    "I''ve explored the secrets of the virtual world.

    You shouldn''t be trapped here."

    Night Xuan serious tunnel.

    Chaos ghost Liao cold hum a, "I''m not that stupid tree, don''t take these words to fool me."

    "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will crush your spirit."

    While speaking, a sense of moriran killing shrouded the spirit of night Xuan.

    Night xuanxu squinted and said in a deep voice: "you actually believe it, right?"

    Chaos ghost Liao eyes tiny MI, way: "believe again how?"

    Yexuan grinned and said, "you and the tree god, as the overlord of the virtual god world, even if you

    don''t think about the virtual god world, you have to think about yourself, don''t you?"

    Chaos ghost Liao fell into silence and didn''t speak any more.

    Night Xuan is not impatient, sitting there, waiting for chaos ghost Liao to consider.

    It''s not the first time that he hase to xushenjie.

    On the contrary, he has been to xushenjie many times.

    Every time, he will talk to chaos ghost Liao and tree god.

    But most of them are talking with tree gods, and they are basically fighting with chaos ghost tusks Ye

    Xuan knows chaos ghost Liao''s temper best.

    This time, the night Xuan obviously felt the chaos ghost tusk has the sign which loosens.

    In endless years, yexuan has been waiting long enough, and it''s not too bad.

    "You go to the tree God first, I''ll slow down first."

    Chaos ghost Liao looks at the night Xuan, and his huge body is hidden in the chaos fog.

 Chapter 35: Never before, never after

    Chapter 35: Never before, never after

    "You go to the tree God first, I will slow down first."

    The ghost tusks disappeared in the fog of chaos.

    Night Xuan stood up, a smile floating around his mouth, he knew, this time stable.

    Boom! Without hesitation, night Xuan left the 13th day, all the way down, back to the first day.

    "Here."

    Night Xuan just arrived the first day, then saw a green tree.

    The small tree is not high, only ten meters, one person hugs the size.

    It looks like an ordinary tree, and the only bright one is its green branches and leaves.

    Who would think that this green tree, one of the two great overlord of the virtual god world, is the tree

    god, and chaos ghost tusks.

    This small tree is the tree god, guarding the first day of the virtual god world, and mingling with the

    chaos ghost tusks of the 13th heaven.

    "The ghost tusks are loose."

    Night Xuan smiled, said.

    "It''s not easy."

    The branches and leaves of the tree god tremble and the voicees out.

    "What do you say?"

    Night Xuan looks at the tree god.

    "What else can we Say, we didn''t say that 90, 000 years ago?"

    The tree God Laughs.

    The night Xuan slightly nodded, and said solemnly, "start."

    After words, the night Xuan reached out to touch the tree god.

    The branches and leaves of the tree god shake.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When the dark touch the tree god in the night, a dark light rose.

    If there is a monk here, he will know that this is the text ofmunication with the spirit of the virtual

    God and the beginning of God.

    After thebination of God, the monks can master a part of the power of the virtual God.

    Soon.

    God isplete.

    At this moment, the tree god, one of the two great lords of the virtual God, became the spirit of the

    virtual God realm of night mystery! "It was amazing to be God for the first time."

    The voice of the tree god rings.

    "I was also the first time I was God."

    Night Xuanughs a way.

    When he went to the virtual world, he came directly to the body of the flesh.

    Because at that time, his flesh was a monster that could not die and never die, and he could do many

    strange things without cultivation.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the sess of the God of tree and night, the virtual god suddenly shocked the sky.

    At this moment, the gods of the virtual world are all appalling.

    "The tree God actually chose to be the spirit of the virtual God of that man!"

    "I can''t believe it!"

    "What is that man, canmunicate with the tree god?"

    "The tree god and the man went to the thirteenth day!"

    "Is it going to find that one?"

    Fora time, the spirit of the virtual world shocked! The tree god and the night Xuan crossed twelve days

    together and came to the thirteen.

    When the tree god and the night Xuan came, the remaining twelve 13 levels of the thirteen levels of the

    spirit of the virtual god world were all avoided.

    Chaos ghost tusks areing.

    Stirup the endless chaos mist.

    Its huge figure is notpletely revealed, only shows a section of ferocious body, like a endless

    mountain range! The huge figure appeared in front of the tree god and the night Xuan.

    "Have you thought about it?"

    The tree god''s voice sounded.

    Chaos ghost Liao gave the tree god a look and said in a slow voice: "I don¡¯t think that yexuan¡¯s bullshit

    is reasonable.

    It''s just that I''ve been fighting with him for so many years.

    I don''t think he will deceive you and me."

    "That''s all."

    Chaos ghost Liao looks at night Xuan, the Mou son still takes brutal meaning.

    Yexuan looked calm and nodded: "when I reach the peak again, I will help you to tear the seal of the

    virtual divine world."

    "Let''s talk about it when we do."

    Chaotic ghost tusks close to the night.

    Night Xuan also didn''t say more, stretched out his hand to touch chaos ghost tusk.

    Buzzing--¡ª¡ª It''s time to get together.

    All of a sudden, the whole virtual divine world burst! "That man is in love with that man!"

    "The two of you who have never been in harmony with God in my imaginary world set a precedent

    today.

    What''s the matter?"

    "The virtual world of God is about to change!"

    In the shock of hundreds of millions of spirits in the virtual world, yexuan and the two overlords of the

    virtual world seed! One person, at the same time, has two virtual gods.

    It''s the first time that we¡¯ve ever had! At the same time, a huge and ferocious shadow, together with the

    shadow of a small tree, appeared in the sky above the divine gate and the sky.

    All of a sudden it disappeared.

    But this terrible vision was captured by the three ancestors of huangjixianzong.

    "What''s that?"

    "Someone opened the door of God and joined the spirit of the empty god world on the top step!"

    "It''s the direction of the divine gate.

    Do I have such a divine being born?"

    "I''m afraid that man is yexuan..."

    One of the ancestors squinted.

    As soon as this remark came out, the other two ancestors took a cool breath.

    "It seems that he was chosen by his grandmaster!"

    "It''s a pity that we may not see the day when huangjixianzong returns to its peak..."

    The three ancestors sighed.

    The gate of God.

    Yexuan, as he wishes,bines with the tree god and chaos ghost Liao to achieve the miracle of one

    person and two empty gods! Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to have two gods of the

    virtual world.

    Not even the great emperor of a great era! But yexuan has be, not only because of his terrible

    soul power, but also because he has the unique Tao body! In addition, he and the tree god and chaos

    ghost Liao are old friends, so they can seed.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    All of them are indispensable.

    "Finally."

    Yexuan opened his eyes and grinned.

    As early as when he was still trapped in the immortal monster, he began to n for today.

    Communication between the two spirits of the virtual god world, and they are the overlord of the virtual

    god world, this has never happened! Can be said to be unprecedented, after no one! Boom, boom-¡ª--

    ¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª With themunication between the tree god and the chaotic ghost tusk, the aura of

    heaven and earth came from all directions.

    All of a sudden, a terrible scene appeared on the divine gate tform.

    On the sky, the aura tornado rushed to the night sky day by day.

    That aura tornado, connecting heaven and earth, seems to want to empty the aura of Huangji immortal

    sect.

    "What a terrible vision it is!"

    At that time, the whole huangjixianzong was shocked! Some of the disciples of huangjixianzong, who

    were in the process of cultivation, woke up at this moment, and their faces were shocked and said, "is

    the aura passing away?"

    Everyone felt it, the aura was sucked away! Zhou Youwei, who is closing the xuanbing cave, also

    suddenly opens her eyes at this moment.

    A look of amazement floats in her beautiful eyes, and her eyes turn to the direction of the divine gate:

    "has he stepped into the divine gate?"

    At the same time, not far from the gate of God, there is a tombstone in the forest.

    The tombstone is old and covered with moss and vines.

    Below, there is an ancient bronze coffin, in which lies an old man with a withered face, dressed in a

    ck robe, spotless.

    At the moment, the old man¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly, as if to open.

    But in the end, he failed to open his eyes.

    The night Xuan runs "Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue", which is inspired by Daoism and crazily

    absorbs the aura of heaven and earth.

    In the blink of an eye, yexuan quickly stabilized the realm of Shenmen and rushed to the Shenmen

    duel.

    Behind yexuan, the virtual shadows of the chaotic ghost tusks and the tree gods emerge, helping

    yexuan to breathe out spirit! Above the sky, three thousand aura tornadoes, such as three thousand

    dragons,e to the sky and shake the world! The terrible vision made the n forces around

    huangjixianzong feel it.

    "There is another vision in huangjixianzong!"

 Chapter 36: The holy land of Luotian

    Chapter 36: The holynd of Luotian

    "Another vision of huangjixianzong?"

    Those sects not far away from huangjixianzong all looked at huangjixianzong and sighed at this

    moment.

    "How long has it been? The eldest princess of huangjixianzong is really terrible.

    The double God body is rare in the world, which leads to the purple air and the rising of the sun and the

    moon.

    Now it''s causing another 3000 aura tornado.

    It''s terrible! * "In time, I''m afraid that huangjixianzong will rise again!"

    Some powerful religious leaders, issued such an exmation.

    However, some leaders were shocked and immediately sneered, "no matter how talented you are,

    Zhentian ancient gate is a giant.

    It''s lucky for Huangji immortal sect to exist.

    Do you want to rise? Delusion "What''s more, Zhao Yulong, the son of Luotian, died in huangjixianzong.

    The holynd of Luotian is already angry.

    I''m afraid it will send troops to huangjixianzong in a few days.

    It''s a question whether huangjixianzong can withstand the shock."

    Yexuan''s practice after he opened the door of God shocked a hundred thousand li.

    It''s still because of the suppression of shenmentai, otherwise, I''m afraid people from a million miles or

    even thousands of miles away can see it! This is the strength of the Tao and the terror of the spirits of

    the two empty gods.

    But in other people''s eyes, this is the vision of heaven and earth caused by Zhou Youwei.

    Few people really know the inside story.

    Atthis time, Zhou Youwei flies from the xuanbing cave to the Shenmen tform, and looks at the night

    Xuan sitting on the Shenmen tform from a distance.

    Her beautiful eyes are full of splendor.

    This husband, since the recovery of consciousness, brought her surprise, people feel incredible.

    Boom! The next moment, three thousand aura tornado, all turned into vast aura, was directly

    swallowed by night Xuan! Such a huge amount of aura, not to mention the monks who have just

    stepped into the realm of the divine gate, even the monks who are in the realm of Daotai and Mingwen,

    can hardly bear it! However, yexuan did not stop at all.

    His Tao was like a bottomless cave, swallowing all the vast Aura! Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª Adull loud sound, a

    wave visible to the naked eye, with the dark night as the center, the shock flies out, spreading ten

    miles! "Shenmen double."

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    The night Xuan lightly vomited a turbid Qi, slowly opened his eyes, looked at his hands, and frowned:

    "the power that the Tao body bears is far beyond imagination.

    Such a huge aura, let alone breaking through to the double of Shenmen, even the nine of Shenmen, is

    enough..."

    "It seems that we have to find a way to get some cultivation resources."

    He has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in a hundred thousand li radius, but he can only reach

    the double mirror of the divine gate.

    What an adverse Constitution.

    If you were an ordinary monk, this kind of aura would be more than enough to break through to the

    peak of the divine gate.

    Dong¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Just then, a distant bell suddenly rang.

    "It''s a wake-up call!"

    All of a sudden, the emperor''s immortal sect took action.

    When the rm bell rings, it means that the enemy ising! "The people of Luotian holynd have

    finallye."

    Yexuan, who is thinking, takes back his mind and grins.

    "Daughter inw, it''s good of you toe.

    Take me with you."

    Yexuan walks to Zhou Youwei who is watching in the distance.

    Zhou Youwei red at yexuan and said, "you''re here.

    You''re not allowed to go anywhere."

    "Just leave it to me."

    After that, she flew away "Shit..."

    Night Xuan suddenly a ck line, heart speechless to the extreme.

    It''s Zhou Youwei who dares to despise the immortal night emperor.

    In desperation, yexuan could only walk towards the Mountain Gate alone.

    However, after breaking through to the gate of God, yexuan was walking like a flying horse with

    extremely fast speed.

    Between the jumps, he directly crossed the mountains and headed for the gate.

    At the moment, outside the gate of huangjixianzong mountain, a huge and ancient warship was flying

    across the sky, blocking the sky and casting a huge shadow along the way.

    The body of this ancient warship is full of thousands of feet.

    It''s dark all over.

    There is a faint flow of brilliance, which seems to be driven by array.

    On the ancient warships, there are many traces of swords and axes.

    It is obvious that they have experienced countless battles.

    Astrong and iparable breath, from the warship up and down, daunting.

    The breath, without any cover up, seemed to be intentional, which made many disciples of

    huangjixianzong pale."It''s the warship of Luotian Holy Land!"

    After seeing the ancient warship, some sect forces around huangjixianzong immediately took a breath.

    "Sure enough, Luotian holynd ising to destroy huangjixianzong!"

    "Huangjixianzong killed his son.

    No wonder others came to attack him."

    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that Huangji immortal sect finally gave birth to a peerless evil named Zhou

    Youwei, who will be destroyed by Luotian Holy Land in a twinkling of an eye."

    "If you Wei had chosen to marry Zhao Yulong, the son of Luo Tian, instead of yexuan, the fool, this

    week, I¡¯m afraid huangjixianzong would be a different scene now."

    Countless Southern friars are crazy about this at this moment.

    When ites to Zhou Youwei, people think of the fool yexuan.

    After all, it caused a huge earthquake in the whole southern region.

    Zhou Youwei is the eldest princess of Huangji Xianzong.

    She is also the most beautiful woman in the kingdom of lietian.

    Her talent is also the top presence in the southern region.

    She can be said to be the proud daughter of heaven.

    However, such a proud woman chose to marry a fool, which made huangjixianzong, who was already

    in a serious situation, be a joke among his poption.

    Now, Luotian Shengzi died in huangjixianzong.

    Huangjixianzong is in danger! "Huangjixianzong, kill me for no reason."

    "Today, Luotian holynd is here to seek justice.

    If huangjixianzong can''t give you a satisfactory answer, then don''t me Luotian holynd for not

    advocating morality and destroying your n!"

    In the bow of the warship, a big, middle-aged man, with his hands around his chest and a broadsword

    on his back, looked down at the Mountain Gate of huangjixianzong lightly.

    His eyes shed a touch of anger and spoke slowly.

    Its sound was like thunder, mixed with extremely terrible sound waves, which directly shocked

    countless huangjixianzong disciples¡¯ Qi and blood, and made them feel extremely ufortable.

    "The great protection of Luotian Holy Land --- yuanqiaokong!"

    At the gate of the mountain, Qiu Wenhan, Jiang Jing, wujingshan, luchengde and elder five are all

    present, all of whom are looking at the people with a dignified face.

    The power of the holynd of Luotian is much stronger than that of the emperor Jixian sect.

    The elder of the emperor Jixian sect, put it into the holynd of Luotian, and at most, he will protect the

    Dharma level.

    Today, the holynd of Luotian has been seeking emperor Jixian sect, and directly sent out the great

    protection method, that is, the first person under the elder of Luotian Holy Land: Yuan decapitated! This

    is with the determination that will destroy the emperor Ji Xian Zong! Facing yuan''s powerful tyranny,

    Jiang Jing pondered for a while and said: "the Holy Son of your sect came to our sect to confuse the

    public, and tried to disintegrate my n.

    My n intended to suppress it and send it back to your school, but he identally killed it."

    "But at the same time, it was not only the holy sons of your sect, but also six elders of my family,

    together with a senior prince, chief disciple and a hall leader!"

    "That''s what it is."

    "That is, the son of my holynd of heaven, who died in your hands, right?"

    Yuan cut his eyes into a violent look.

    Jiang Jing, pale, gnawed: "there is a reason for this, this is no wonder I live."

    Yuan giaokong did not pay attention to Jiang Jing, and his right hand was already holding the handle of

    the knife.

    Boom¡ª-¡ª--¡ª Next moment, Yuan cut out a knife.

    Whew! A 3000 Zhang giant terror knife Gang, directly from the sky! Jiang Jing suddenly changed his

    face, and he didn''t expect yuan to cut the sky directly.

    "There is a holynd of Luotian.

    When Emperor Jixian Zong was in the vast area of the vast area of Weizhen, you were not as good as

    a dog!"

    At this time, Qiu Wenhan hum coldly, and he went up directly.

    His fingers were empty and suddenly shocked.

    Bang, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª A Terrible w print appeared in the sky, and in a moment yuan decapitated the

    sword Gang to seize, hard to pinch to burst! "Who is this person?"

    Fora while, some of the strong people who were watching the situation in the dark were all surprised

    and looked at Qiu Wenhan in a suspicious way.

    When did such a number of characterse out in the emperor Ji Xian n? "Haha, who is my way, it

    was qiuwenhan who was guarding the temple of the great heaven."

    Yuan qiaokong for qiuwenhan, it is not surprising, but is the way: "how, Emperor Ji Xianzong is now no

    one avable, a gate old man also called out?"

    "Deal with you, old man is enough!"

    Qiuwenhan stood on the sky at the moment, and Yuan qiaokong confrontation, no fear.

 Chapter 37: Slap to death

    Chapter 37: p to death

    "Old man, go back and guard your door!"

    Yuan was so overbearing that he held a broadsword with arrogant eyes.

    He cut it out with one knife and went straight to Qiu Wenhan.

    Qiu Wenhan''s face was dignified.

    He pinched the seal with his hands and practiced Taoism.

    Obviously, Qiu Wenhan is not as rxed as he said.

    At the moment, I''m afraid he also has a heavy heart.

    He hasn''t done anything for many years.

    Although his realm has been improved, his realbat power is not as good as yuan zhankong, who is

    wandering between life and death.

    Boom! The next moment, Qiu Wenhan and Yuan Zhan fight in the air together, the breath of the sky,

    from time to time out of a afterwave, will be the void earthquake ground distorted! The strength of both

    men is very strong.

    Jiang Jing and others look in the eyes, but with a heavy heart.

    "Even Shibo Qiu can''t help it.

    I''m in danger..."

    Jiang Jing showed a bitter smile.

    They are very clear that the yuan chopping is only the leader.

    Inthe back, the attack of Luotian holynd wille one after another.

    At that time, huangjixianzong can''t resist! At this time, in Huangji Xianzong, the clothes are floating, and

    Zhou Youwei, like a fairy in the dust,es from the sky.

    She is as cold and arrogant as frost, which makes her obsessed.

    Zhou Youwei, holding three feet of Qingfeng, stepped into the air.

    "Mother."

    She came to Jiang Jing.

    "Uncle Qiu is going to lose."

    Jiang Jing looks at Qiu Wenhan, who has shown defeat, and his face turns pale.

    "Let me fight."

    Zhou Youwei gently pursed her red lips with a trace of firmness in her beautiful eyes.

    "No!"

    Wu Jingshan, Lu Chengde, Jiang Jing and five elders all spoke in one voice.

    "You are the hope of huangjixianzong.

    You must not be in danger!"

    Jiang Jing solemnly underpass.

    Zhou Youwei gently shook her head, showed a smile, and said: "since I am the hope of

    huangjixianzong, it should be me."

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Before the words came to the ground, Zhou Youwei had turned into a rainbow, rising

    from the sky with a sword, directly forcing back yuan, who wanted to pursue Qiu Wenhan! "You Weil"

    Jiang Jing wants to stop, but it¡¯s toote.

    But when they saw that Zhou Youwei forced yuan to chop back with a sword, they were all wide eyed

    and unbelievable.

    "Isn''t Youwei just stepping into the realm of princes? Yuan Youwei''s strength is beyond one''s control,

    and she is far behind? * Not only were they surprised, but others were also surprised: "the strength of

    the saint is so strong?"

    "Xiaoyouwei? How did you get out? "

    Qiu Wenhan was surprised.

    "Grandfather Qiu, let Youwei deal with this man."

    Zhou Youwei''s three foot green peakes out of the sheath and stares at yuan zhankong.

    Her breath is condensed to the extreme.

    Boom! At the next moment, a fire came out of thin air from the top of Sanchi green peak, burning and

    twisting the void.

    "Haha, this is Zhou Youwei, a famous double God body.

    What a beauty she is, but it''s a pity that she didn''t marry into the holynd of Luotian."

    Yuan didn''t rush to do it, but looked at Zhou Youwei with great interest.

    Whoa---¡ª¡ª However, Zhou Youwei has no nonsense at all.

    She has sharp eyes and a sword.

    At the same time, she uses the immortal skill of the great emperor, the book of fire of God, to burst out

    a zing me, burning the sky and destroying the earth! Yuan was ready to make fun of him, but

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    when he felt the terrible forceing, he couldn''t help blinking.

    Instead of choosing to make a hard connection, he took the initiative to avoid it.

    "I''ve always heard that the saint of huangjixianzong is an ice beauty.

    When I see her today, it really deserves her reputation.

    I can''t help but want to taste it."

    After avoiding the sword, Yuan cuts away, grins and looks at Zhou Youwei yfully.

    "Shameless Whore!"

    Huangjixianzong¡¯s disciples saw this scene, and they immediately burst into mes.

    Yuan zhankong of Luotian holynd was so hateful that he said these words to the goddess in their

    heart! Without saying a word, Zhou Youwei''s "the book of fire of the God of heaven"

    Even the great Dharma protector of Luotian holynd had to give up.

    However, yuan zhankong was not impatient at all.

    He evaded Zhou Youwei''s attack and teased Zhou Youwei at the same time.

    All the people in huangjixianzong were scolded.

    Some of the strong people who observed in the dark marveled at Zhou Youwei''s strength.

    "You wei is really powerful this week.

    Even yuan zhankong, who is famous for her evil deeds, dare not ept her attack.

    In time, she is absolutely an invincible female sword immortal!"

    "It''s a pity that it''s still too shallow.

    Yuan chopping won''t take her attack all the time just to consume her genuine Qi.

    Once Zhou Youwei''s genuine Qi is exhausted, Yuan chopping will win!"

    "It seems that today, huangjixianzong can''t avoid this situation."

    At the same time, Jiang Jing''s face is also very ugly.

    They want to help, but they are very clear that there is a stronger presence on the warship of Luotian

    holynd.

    If they can''t calm down first, they will only make Huangji Xianzong fall into danger faster.

    Fora moment, the situation seemed to be in a stalemate.

    But with the passage of time, Zhou Youwei obviously consumed too much Qi and slowed down her

    attack.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Is it the ancestor of huangjixianzong?"

    "It''s impossible.

    The ancestors of huangjixianzong can''t make a move at all.

    Before the end of Daoban, they will be robbed!"

    For a moment, everyone was boiling up.

    Zhou Youwei''s face was a little pale, and there was a trace of loss in her eyes.

    Just now, she didn¡¯t respond at all, and Yuan was killed.

    Boom! The night Xuan jumps again and finally arrives at the gate of Huangji Xianzong mountain.

    At the same time, there was no small disturbance on the warships of Luotian holynd.

    "Is yuan HUFA dead?"

    Some of the hall leaders who followed in the battle were terrified.

    "What an Immortal Emperor The two elders sitting on the warship were furious.

    At the next moment, a big ck hand stretched out from the temple of lietianzu.

    It was so fast that it appeared at the Mountain Gate of huangjixianzong almost instantly.

    Take a p! "Huh?"

    Yuan zhankong''s face changed slightly and subconsciously raised his knife to block it.

    Boom--¡ª¡ª With a sound of shock, Yuan chopping and broadsword in his hand were all photographed

    and directly patted into meat mud.

    He could not die any more.

    After Yuan''s death, the dark hand disappeared in an instant.

    Everyone felt that the flower was gone.

    Just now, yuan zhankong, who was alive and full of every good word, just disappeared?! This sudden

    scene was unexpected.

    "It''s yexuan!"

    Jiang Jing¡¯s four people reacted in an instant and were pleasantly surprised.

    And those who observe in the dark, suddenly at this moment frying pan.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Is it the ancestor of huangjixianzong?"

    "It''s impossible.

    The ancestors of huangjixianzong can''t make a move at all.

    Before the end of Daoban, they will be robbed!"

    For a moment, everyone was boiling up.

    Zhou Youwei''s face was a little pale, and there was a trace of loss in her eyes.

    Just now, she didn¡¯t respond at all, and Yuan was killed.

    Boom! The night Xuan jumps again and finally arrives at the gate of Huangji Xianzong mountain.

    At the same time, there was no small disturbance on the warships of Luotian holynd.

    "Is yuan HUFA dead?"

    Some of the hall leaders who followed in the battle were terrified.

    "What an Immortal Emperor The two elders sitting on the warship were furious.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, their breath was like the zing sun, hanging high above the nine sky,

    releasing the magnificent power! "Huangjixianzong, should be destroyed today!"

    The two elders of Luotian holynd are angry.

    On the sky, the wind is howling and the thunder is rolling! "No, it''s the elder of Luotian Holy Land!"

    Jiang Jing and others were shocked and immediately ordered: "sacrifice array!"

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Itis at this moment that all the Dharma protectors of huangjixianzong take action to

    open the great array of Dharma protectors of huangjixianzong! yer of thin as cicada wings of the

    border, instantly propped up, cover the entire huangjixianzong! Boom! The two elders of Luotian holy

    The whole huangjixianzong was shaking constantly, and the light of the huzong array was dim, and it

    was about to disappear.

    What a terrifying force it is.

    With just one blow, it will destroy the great battle of emperor Jixian sect.

    "Huangjixianzong is over."

    Seeing this scene, those southern region strongmen who are hiding in the dark are shaking their

    heads.

    It angered the holynd of Luotian.

    Such an end could have been foreseen for a long time.

    As long as the two elders strike again, the emperor''s great array of protecting the emperor will be

    destroyed directly! "It''s just a cave.

    How dare you shout to destroy our emperor immortal sect?"

    But at this time, night Xuan opened his mouth.

    His voice, as if from all directions, seems to ring in the ear, shaking heaven and earth.

 Chapter 38: War of words

    Chapter 38: War of words

    "It''s just a cave.How dare you shout to destroy our emperor immortal sect?"

    Night Xuan¡¯s words, shocked everyone, so that those who are in the dark are also uncertain.

    "Is it possible that the supreme elder of huangjixianzong is about to appear?"

    "If you can p yuan zhankong to death, the whole huangjixian sect is only their leader and the three

    supreme elders.But it is said that the leader and the two supreme elders are not in the sect.Only one

    Leng Rufeng is there, and the news of his death came out a few days ago.The person who made the

    move is probably the ancestor of huangjixian sect."

    "If the ancestor of huangjixianzong showed up, today''s disaster might be able to hide for a while."

    "Luotian holynd hase with the determination to destroy huangjixian sect.What if the ancestor of

    huangjixian sect is here? People in Luotian holynd are stronger! "

    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    People in the dark are talking at this moment.

    They don''t know, that sentence just says from night Xuan mouth.

    In fact, even the disciples of huangjixianzong were surprised and thought that their ancestors hade

    out.

    However, when they saw yexuan appear at the mountain gate, their faces looked constipated and

    copsedpletely.

    "How is this guy!? I thought it was Lao Zu One of the disciples almost didn''t get mad.

    Yexuan jumped directly to the front of the mountain gate, and even Qiu Wenhan, Wu Jingshan, Lu

    Chengde, Jiang Jing, and the five elders gave way for him.

    They are very clear that the real backbone of huangjixianzong is yexuan.

    Luotian holynd just sent one yuan to chop the sky, which made their heads as big as a fight.

    If yexuan didn''t use the power of the ancestral temple, he was afraid that one yuan would make

    huangjixianzong a joke.

    And when Xuanes tonight, they are naturally relieved.

    "I told you not toe?"

    Zhou Youwei falls from the sky and frowns at the night.

    She didn¡¯t know that the person who just shot was yexuan.

    "People are bullying my daughter-inw.

    Why don''t Ie?"

    Night Xuan stares at Zhou Youwei one eye, have no good airway.

    Zhou Youwei''s heart was slightly warm, but on the surface, she hummed coldly: "give me a little more

    time, I can defeat yuan zhankong."

    She has this confidence.

    "The book of fire"

    with the body of the sun, plus her hidden body of ck ice, can definitely defeat yuan zhankong! "Just

    because his mouth stinks doesn''t mean you can''t beat him."

    Night Xuan squints slightly.

    "It was you who asked Lao Zu to do it?"

    Zhou Youwei was a little surprised.

    Night Xuan didn''t deny, casually way: "be regarded as."

    "You are the one who just spoke?"

    But at this time, the two elders of Luotian Holy Land stare at yexuan, with a trace of consternation in

    their eyes.

    Just that cold drink, let two people have a kind of cold sweat straight out of the illusion, they even think

    it is the emperor extremely immortal ancestor came, ready to retreat, did not expect to appear is a hairy

    boy?! This makes both of them less responsive.

    "It''s the young master."

    Yexuan is honest.

    The night Xuan''s admission, immediately let those strong people who observe in the dark are a burst of

    speechless.

    "I thought it was the ancestor of huangjixianzong, but I didn''t expect it was this boy? It seems that the

    man who just made the move is the ancestor of huangjixianzong, but obviously because of Daoban,

    the ancestor of huangjixianzong does not dare to make the move openly.

    "

    "said that huangjixianzong could not stop the pace of Luotian holynd."

    Many people are making such a sound.

    Above the sky, the two elders of Luotian holynd are like the sun hanging in the sky, releasing their

    magnificent power.

    They are alsoughing and looking into the depths of Huangji immortal sect, secretly saying: "It seems

    that the ancestor of huangjixianzong really can''t do anything aboveboard.

    He just killed yuan.

    I''m afraid he wants to give us a bad impression, and then let this hairy boy scare us away."

    Thinking of this, they both snorted coldly, and their eyes fell back on Zhou Youwei.

    They said coldly, "the Holy Son Zhao Yulong died because of you.

    Ie here from Luotian holynd to seek justice.

    Now the Dharma protector also died because of you.

    If you don''t give me an exnation, I¡¯m afraid it will be hard for you to do good today."

    Luotian holynd two elders suddenly let go, immediately let Jiang Jing and others feel some

    incredible.

    As soon as the holynd of Luotian came up, it began to destroy huangjixianzong.

    How could it be that a big Dharma protector died and began to talk well now? Is it hard to be shocked

    by Yuan''s death?Jiang Jing and others are frowning, feel that things are not so simple.

    "Hard to do? How do you want to end it? "

    Don''t wait for Zhou Youwei to open her mouth.

    Yexuan has already taken over the words of the elder of Luotian holynd.

    "Where did youe from? You can''t talk here!"

    One of the elders of Luotian Holy Land snorted coldly.

    For a moment, the thunder was rolling, and a Thunder Dragon appeared ferocious from the dark

    clouds.

    It seemed that he wanted to frighten yexuan.

    Jiang Jing gritted her teeth and looked at yexuan.

    Then she said firmly, "yexuan''s words are the meaning of our emperor''s immortal sect!"

    "Night mystery?"

    The two elders of Luotian holynd were stunned, and immediately said sarcastically, "Mrs.

    Zhou can really fool people.

    Isn''t huangjixianzong always taking this famous fool as his son-inw? When can a fool represent

    huangjixianzong?"

    "What?! Yexuan stands for huangjixianzong? "

    All of a sudden, even many of the disciples of huangjixianzong were fried.

    "What is the virtue of this night? Is not to kill a Zhao Wenhai, how to have such a position? I remember

    the Lord''s wife was very tired of this talent, right? "

    "A fool¡¯s recovery of consciousness in a short period of half a month represents our emperor''s immortal

    sect.

    What''s the matter with the world?"

    These disciples didn¡¯t know that night Xuan forced the people of Zhentian ancient gate to kneel down,

    killed elder Zhao and others, so they raised such doubts.

    However, the high-level officials of huangjixianzong chose to believe in yexuan.

    "Yexuan is the representative of huangjixianzong!"

    Jiang Jing is steadfast.

    The two elders of Luotian Holy Land looked at each other, and one of them said: "in this case, the

    matter is also simple.

    The Holy Son and Dharma protector of Luotian holynd can''t die in vain.

    You Huangji immortal sect must make correspondingpensation."

    "Compensation? What kind ofpensation? "

    Jiang Jing looks a little ugly.

    The elder once again said, "I have seen the charm of the great emperor''s immortal skill by observing

    your saint''s sword skill.

    If you have guessed correctly, you should live in the famous"

    God of fire ssic ".

    You just need to hand over the great emperor''s immortal skill and let Zhou Youwei marry into the holy

    Then it will be over."

    "What?"

    The face of the people of huangjixianzong became ugly.

    The holynd of Luotian was premeditated! Icame here early in the morning with emperor Xiangong

    and Zhou Youwei! "If you open your mouth, you will have to be immortal.

    Who do you think you are?"

    The night Xuan slowly vomits the tunnel.

    The elder was not angry, but said with a smile: "boy, don''t talk nonsense.

    We Luotian holynd is also for the sake of your n''s survival.

    If your n doesn''t want to hand over the Tianshen Huojing, whether Huangji immortal n still exists

    after today is another question."

    "For the sake of huangjixianzong? What a high sounding word.

    "

    Yexuanughed: "since it''s for our emperor''s immortal sect, pleasee down and let me tie it up so

    that I can get something from Luotian holynd."

    It''s clear that it''s the idea of tianshenliehuojing, but it''s for huangjixianzong.

    If you don''t want to be shameful, it''s estimated that the people of Luotian holynd can say that they

    are from the same ce as Zhao Yulong.

    They are really birds of a feather! "I''ll discuss with you Zong Haosheng.

    Don''t be ungrateful!"

    The elder suddenly hummed coldly, a breath of terror burst out, and thunder rolled over the sky.

    Within a radius of ten thousand li, covered by thunder! It seems that the next moment, huangjixianzong

    will be inundated by shenlei.

    In the face of the threat from the elder of Luotian holynd, yexuan is not afraid at all.

    Instead, he says with a smile, "since it''s easy to discuss, I''d like to ask you to call all your women to

    Huangji immortal sect."

    "You want to die?"

    At this moment, the two elders of Luotian holynd were enraged by yexuan.

    "Tut Tut, is that all?"

    Yexuan is disappointed.

    "Brother Mo, don''t talk nonsense with this fool, just break down the emperor''s great protection array,

    and see what he has to say!"

    Another elder, who spoke little, had a sharp look in his eyes.

 Chapter 39: Huzong battle broke

    Chapter 39: Huzong battle broke

    "Brother Mo, don''t talk to the fool, and directly break the imperial immortal sect''s array of protecting the

    n.

    At that time, it will see what else he can say!"

    Another elder spoke.

    "As brother Huang said!"

    The elder who is in charge of God Lei, the one who has been talking to the night Xuan, is also a cold

    voice at this time.

    He wanted to press people by the situation, and asked emperor jixianzong to hand over the immortal

    skill of the great emperor and zhouyouwei.

    However, he didn''t expect that the dark mouth was so vicious that night, even he was angry.

    Since soft ones can''te, thene hard!

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    At the next moment, elder Huang and Mo Chang Lao condensed their momentum to the top.

    After their heads, they seemed to have a virtual world, with terror and power, and filled the square! "Itis

    worthy of being the elder of the holynd of Luotian.

    It is amazing that these powers are so powerful."

    "After the farce, Emperor Jixian Zong will eventually fall at the foot of the holynd of Luotian.

    It was unexpected that there was also the great immortal skill such as the"

    fire Scripture of God of heaven "and so on, which is really eye-catching "Emperor Jixian Zong, who

    once ruled the vast area of the East famine, is drawing a close today."

    The secret man made such a sigh.

    Compared with the other, Luotian holynd is the leading force in the south of the vast area of the East

    and the vast wastnd.

    It is in charge of the country of Luotian, whichmands one side.

    The powerful under themand are like clouds and thousands of disciples.

    The elder level figure of Luotian holynd was ced in emperor Ji Xian Zong, which was definitely a

    level of cold like wind.

    "When it¡¯s over, the elders of the holynd of Lothian are angry!"

    At the same time, many of the disciples of huangjixian sect were pale and showed a desperate color.

    Facing the existence of the elder level of the holynd of loth, what do they take to fight? "Sure

    enough, it is a mistake to make the night Xuan represent the emperor Jixian Zong!"

    Someone bite their teeth and look at the night before the Mountain Gate with hatred.

    "Thatis, all me this fool, why should enrage those two forefathers, now good!"

    Some people make such a sound.

    But this remark, but let many disciples secretly frown, no matter how, night Xuan is standing in the

    position of emperor Jixian sect, even if he said that there are problems, it is also his own people, these

    people do not me the people of Luotian holynd, but run to me night Xuan, right? For some

    reason, many disciples not only feel the same feelings, but feel that the same disciples who speak

    those words are extremely disgusting.

    "Tut Tut, but I started talking with my fist when I was reasonable."

    Night Xuan waspletelyzy to pay attention to the words of those disciples.

    He looked at the two elders of Luotian holynd, and did not conceal the irony in his eyes.

    "Young breed, this is the first one to kill is you when we break to protect the Zong arrayter!"

    The man who is in charge of shenlei is not old, gnashing his teeth and cutting his teeth into the tunnel.

    "You can break the battle."

    The night Xuan mouth corner slightly warps.

    "Night Xuan, the great array of the patriarchal n is afraid to stop a blow.

    Can you use the power of the ancestral temple to capture the two people?"

    Jiang Jing, with a heavy face, quietly preached to the night Xuan.

    The matter about night Xuan mastering the power of ancestral temple is listed as the highest secret of

    emperor Jixian n.

    Only Qiu Wenhan, Lu Chengde, Jiangjing, wujingshan and five elders know it, and none of others

    know.

    Even if it''s Zhou Youwei, she always thinks that it''s just the ancestors who protect each other.

    She doesn''t know that yexuan controls the power of the ancestral temple.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    "Don''t worry, they can¡¯t break the battle."

    The night Xuan tiny smile, a bit not urgent.

    "What else can you do?"

    Jiang Jing picks eyebrows.

    "My mother-inw, just keep your eyes open."

    Yexuan sold a pass.

    Seeing that yexuan is so confident, Jiang Jing feels a little relieved.

    I don''t know why, after seeing the miracles created by yexuan, she trusts yexuan more and more.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª Atthis time, Mo Chano and elder Huang of Luotian holynd have already made

    bold moves! Each of them showed his magic power, and the thunder and the ice kept falling from the

    sky, and they kept banging on the border supported by the huzong formation.

    The boundary, which was already dark and dim, quickly faded with the speed visible to the naked eye,

    as if it would disappear in the public''s field of vision in the next second.

    This made the people of emperor jixianzong raise their voices.

    Once the huzong formation is broken, huangjixianzong will bepletely finished! Jiang Jing and

    others are subconsciously clenching their fists at the moment.

    They are very nervous and focus on yexuan.The night Xuan keeps calm all the time, stares at the

    boundary formed by huzong formation, he is waiting.

    When the huzong formation ispletely broken.

    If you let Jiang Jing and others know the thoughts in yexuan¡¯s heart, I¡¯m afraid they want to be scared.

    Once the huzong battle array is broken, huangjixianzong will bepletely exposed.

    At that time, the warships of Luotian holynd can directly enter it, and huangjixianzong can''t resist it!

    Ye Xuan naturally knew this, so he didn''t tell Jiang Jing and others.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Click, click, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª Under the full fire of elder Mo and elder Huang, the huzong

    formation failed to survive for a long time andpletely annihted.

    The boundary was like a broken mirror, and numerous cobweb like cracks appeared.

    Huzong battle, broken! "No, no..."

    Seeing this scene, the people of huangjixianzong were inplete despair.

    Jiang Jing and others stare at yexuan, and their faces are very pale.

    They have been waiting for the turning point to appear.

    As a result, huzong array is directly broken! "The great array of protecting the emperor''s sect is just like

    this."

    Elder Huang chuckled.

    Elder Mo is a long smile, eyes fall on the night Xuan body, jokingly way: "son, you are continue to shout

    ah?"

    Boom! The two elders took the lead and directly rushed into huangjixianzong.

    "It''s over!"

    The pupils of Jiang Jing and others shrank.

    "Go Without hesitation, Zhou Youwei pulls yexuan to leave.

    Dong, Dong! However, at this time, suddenly there were two earth shaking sounds! Elder Huang and

    elder Mo screamed suddenly.

    This immediately made everyone confused.

    What happened? "What''s the matter?"

    Zhou Youwei stopped, surprised and uncertain.

    "The two elders of Luotian holynd have fallen to the ground?"

    Jiang Jing''s eyes were wide open and her mouth wide open.

    She was shocked to the extreme.

    Qiu Wenhan, Wu Jingshan and others were also stunned.

    Why did it fall all of a sudden? It seems that I fell miserably! Yexuan grinned and said, "those two old

    fellows¡¯ aplishments have been sealed."

    "What?"

    Everyone was surprised, "how suddenly was Xiuwei sealed?"

    They were full of doubts.

    Yexuan releases Zhou Youwei''s hand, jumps up and down to the ce where Mo Chano and Huang

    elder fall.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yexuan''s feet fell to the ground, making a huge sound, like a huge shell, which made

    the earth tremble.

    "Poof"

    Unfortunately, yexuan just fell on elder Mo and elder Huang.

    He stepped on one and let the two elders gush out blood.

    It¡¯s very dangerous that they didn''t die.

    Jiang Jing, Zhou Youwei and others who came hereter just saw this scene and were all stunned.

    What''s the situation? Just now, the two elders of Luotian holynd, who were still swaggering, were

    trampled on the ground.

    "Son of a bitch, move your feet quickly!"

    Elder Mo almost fainted.

    "Oh?"

    Night Xuan looked at the foot of elder Mo Chang and elder Huang, and said with a smile: "I identally

    stepped on two pieces of dog excrement.

    It seems that I''m going to be lucky."

    These words almost didn¡¯t piss the two elders.

    They are the elders of the holynd of Luotian.

    They are very powerful.

    When were they humiliated?! But at the moment, there is more horror in their hearts.

    Just now, at the moment of flying into huangjixianzong, an invisible force directly sealed all their

    aplishments.

    At this moment, I can''t feel any mana! After being sealed, they were unable to fly in the sky.

    This is also why the moment elder Huang and elder Mo fly in, they directly fall and fall on the ground.

    Ye Xuan stepped on the two people and said with a smile: "just now you said that if you broke the

    huzong battle of huangjixianzong, you would kill me first.

    Come on, hurry up and kill me.

    It¡¯s boring to lie on the ground and pretend to be a dog."

    Aword, let two elders are ck face, "son of a bitch, you don''t think I two people didn''t have to cultivate

    for can''t kill you!"

    "Is it?"

    Yexuanughed.

    Seeing yexuan¡¯s smile, the two elders felt a chill in their hearts.

    A trace of fear appeared in their eyes: "what do you want to do?"

    "Of course I''ll kill you.

    "

    Night Xuan a face person animal harmless ground says.

    Huang elder and Mo elder are in the heart a quiver, Li shout a way: "you dare?"

 Chapter 40: Its all tied up

    Chapter 40: It''s all tied up

    "Dare you?"

    Elder Huang and elder Mo are very strict and true: "if you move both of us, all the strong in the holy

    This remark makes Jiang Jing and others look ugly.

    Indeed, as the two said, if they kill both of them, the strong people of the holynd of lotion will only be

    afraid to face the city and wipe out the emperor Jixian Zong at all costs.

    They had won the war, but they did not y a role.

    After all, it is not as powerful as it is! If emperor Ji Xian Zong canpete with the holynd of Luotian,

    how can he fear it? "Night mystery?"

    But next moment, Jiang Jing and others are in the heart of a tight, nervous look at the night Xuan.

    Because night Xuan has already raised the two people.

    "Two old dogs, left in the hands of the young master, dare to be so arrogant?"

    The night Xuan showed a smile.

    "Little brother, you can¡¯te in disorder.

    It is about your survival!"

    Elder Mo trembled nervously, and his tone became much more rxed.

    "You mean, my life is all on you?"

    Night Xuan squint slightly, smile way.

    "Itcan¡¯t be said, but it''s basically that."

    Elder Mo said with a smile.

    "Two dust, dare to threaten the Lord?"

    Night Xuan grinned.

    Bang bang! Night Xuan holds two people, directly smash it on the ground.

    Elder Huang and Mo Chang are all head crooked, motionless, fainted on the ground.

    "Yexuan! Jiang Jing''s face changed slightly.

    Night Xuan pped the dust on his hand, and he gave a quiet look at the river and said, "at this time, if

    you are still afraid of the holy Jand of Luotian, the emperor Jixian Zong is afraid it will be gone."

    Jiang Jing hears the words, and he sighs.

    Itis no wonder that she is indecisive, after all, it is rted to the life of the whole family, and she must

    be careful.

    But night Xuan is different, he does things with great enthusiasm, acts decisively, regardless of the

    consequences, and Jiang Jing can be said to be the opposite.

    "What should I do?"

    Asked Jiang Jing.

    All of them were looking at the night.

    Night Xuan muttered: "tie the two men, and preach to the holynd of Luotian, and let them exchange

    them with equivalent cultivation resources.

    If not, they will be killed directly three dayster."

    "This..."

    Jiang Jing hesitated again.

    "Is there a question?"

    Night Xuan pick eyebrows.

    "No problem!"

    Jiang Jing bit his teeth.

    At this moment, those strong people who are watching in the dark are all a little dazed.

    What happened they werepletely unclear, only saw two elders of the holynd of Luotian entered

    the emperor Jixian sect, and then nothing moved.

    "No, after the two elders entered the emperor Jixian sect, should they have massacred them, why

    didn''t they move?"

    "Those on the battle ship of the holynd of Lothian, should they act?"

    Many people are confused.

    And it''s just at this point.

    The battle ship of the luotian holynd outside stopped Ge, and at this moment, he slowly went towards

    the emperor Jixian Zong.

    "It''s finally on the move."

    Seeing this scene, those who observe in secret take back their mind and look forward to it.

    On the warship, there are 300 true disciples of Luotian holynd.

    These are the core fighting power of the young generation of Luotian holynd.

    This expedition is also to show the strength of Luotian holynd.

    As the warship marched along, all the 300 true disciples of Luotian Holy Land stood with their swords

    on their backs and were ready to go.

    "Follow the two elders and destroy the emperor immortal sect!"

    The first disciple cried aloud.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    "Step on the emperor''s immortal sect!"

    All the people are shouting with high momentum.

    However, when the warship moved into huangjixianzong, it suddenly stopped in the sky, and the 300

    zhenzhuan disciples on the warship also showed a look of panic.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Our aplishments are sealed!"

    "No, we must have been caught in the trap!"

    Boom, boom---¡ª Atthis time, Qiu Wenhan, Lu Chengde, Wu Jingshan, Zhou Youwei, ye Xuan and

    others all appeared on the warship.

    "All tied up."

    Night Xuan waves a way.

    Boom! Lu Chengde yed the Taoist form, and a golden rope flew out in an instant.

    He made a circle and tied up 300 true disciples of Luotian holynd.

    "You This made the three hundred disciples of the holynd of Luotian very angry.

    "What''s the matter with elder Huang and elder Mo?"

    Someone cried.

    "Those two old dogs are tied up, waiting for you in prison."

    Night Xuan is not urgent and slow.

    "What? It''s impossible.

    Elder Huang and Mr.

    Mo are all powerful in the realm of the cave.

    How can you tie them up by the ants of Huangji immortal sect? "

    "Keep these words with the two old dogs."

    The night Xuan smiles a way.

    "You must be deceiving us.

    You have the ability to fight fair and square.

    What''s the ability to make Yin move?"

    The disciples of Luotian holynd were all flustered.

    Although they were tough, their hearts fell to the bottom of the valley.

    The emperor''s immortal sect had a strange power to seal their aplishments.

    The two elders were the first to rush into huangjixianzong.

    They were afraid that they would be the first to suffer, otherwise there would be no news."Take it away."

    Night Xuan is toozy to talk nonsense with these idiots.

    He waves his hand and asks Lu Chengde to take these people down.

    Yexuan looked at the warship and said in a slow voice: "although this broken ship is not very attractive,

    it is also a major strategic resource for huangjixianzong now.

    It''s closed."

    When Qiu Wenhan heard the words, he put the ship away.

    Such a scene was watched by the people who watched it secretly.

    "Wocao, what are the people in Luotian Holy Land doing? How can they be tied up without any

    resistance, and even the warships have been taken away?"

    "Are you fuckin ¡®acting?"

    The people who observed in the dark were directly confused and didn¡¯t know what the situation was.

    Things are totally different from what they imagined! "Well?"

    Atthis time, yexuan suddenly looked up into the distance and grinned: "the people in Luotian holynd

    can''t hold their breath, so they are starting to save people?"

    "Is anyone here?"

    Zhou Youwei guards yexuan behind her, looking serious.

    "No problem."

    Night Xuan light voice way.

    Boom---¡ª¡ª As soon as the voice came to the ground, a terrible pressure came suddenly.

    A huge figure appeared on the sky.

    The figure is illusory.

    Sitting in the void, it ts a hundred feet high! "Let them go."

    Come slowly mouth, as if sunny day thunder rolling.

    At this moment, everyone just felt that their scalp was cracked.

    "This is..."

    Qiu Wenhan''s eyes were filled with a look of Horror: "the great elder of Luotian Holy Land -- Wanzhong

    road!"

    Zhou Youwei''s face is a little pale.

    She stares at the huge virtual shadow above the sky and says in a deep voice: "husband, you leave

    first!"

    The night Xuan is indifferent a smile, looking at that ten thousand Zhong way, Lang voice way: "don''t

    say you are not noumenon toe, even if it is, today you also can''t take them."

    "Well?"

    Luotian holynd big long old Wan Zhong way eyes slightly turn, eyes fall on the night Xuan body, light

    tunnel: "God door mole ant, also deserve to talk with this seat?"

    Boom---¡ª¡ª With the opening of the ten thousand bell Road, a finger force suddenly broke through the

    void and directly divided the void into two.

    The next moment, the strength of the Dow will fall on yexuan! "No!l"

    As soon as Zhou Youwei''s face changed, she immediately aroused two spirits.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment, the sun and the moon rise together, the universe is vast! On the bright

    and bright moon, the cold power falls down, forming a picturesque Moon Pce.

    The bright sun overflows the zing God me, the terrible high temperature, as if to melt the void,

    forming a zing world! Thebination of dark ice and me gives rise to a startling vision.

    Zhou Youwei firmly stands in front of yexuan and wants to stand in front of him as yexuan! Qiu Wenhan

    on one side is also a quick shot, want to intercept the Dow ahead of time.

    However, when the finger force entered the emperor''s immortal sect, it disappeared without a trace.

    "Well?"

    Ten thousand clock road slightly side eye, some surprised.

    Zhou Youwei and Qiu Wenhan were also slightly stunned, and were immediately relieved.

    Yexuan narrowed his eyes slightly, shed a touch of cold light in his eyes, and said faintly: "if you want

    to save them, take out three Lingshi mines no less than Xianyun mine and two medicine fields in three

    days.

    If you can''t, I''ll send someone to see how my n was executed in three days.

    "

    When Wan Zhong Dao heard the speech, his eyes fell on Qiu Wenhan, and he said, "is that what you

    mean?"

    Qiu Wenhan¡¯s scalp was numb, but at the thought of yexuan''s card, he straightened his waist and said

    faintly, "of course!"

    "If your sect can''t take out these things, then our sect will execute the execution in three days and kill

    the elders and disciples of your sect!"

    This kind of words, directly let ten thousand bell way kill intention all over the sky, anger extremely

    counter smile way: "good good, good a emperor extremely immortal n!"

    "In that case, we will wipe out the emperor immortal sect with our own hands today!"

 Chapter 41: An appetizer

    Chapter 41: An appetizer

    "Now that''s the case, this one will wipe out your emperor, the emperor and the immortal n!"

    The ten thousand hour road waspletely angry.

    Fora time, the sun above the sky was covered, a sense of elimination, covering the whole emperor, the

    Immortal Emperor! "The elder of the holynd of Lothian is angry!"

    At this moment, the hidden existence, are quietly retreating, even the war is afraid to go on, afraid of a

    thousand bell road a reluctant, all of them to kill.

    Night Xuan slightly squint, eyes in a sh of cold, "it seems that you do not taste a bit of pain, you really

    when their own invincible."

    The night Xuan stamped his foot.

    Boom! Emperor Ji Xianzong, a huge earthquake suddenly urred! Then, a breath of astonishment

    rose from thend of emperor Ji Xian Zong.

    As if this world is producing prestige! Sitting on the sky, Wan Zhong Dao, seeing this scene, he said:

    "how dare you take out the small skill of carving insects?"

    "The broken palm!"

    The master of the ten thousand bell road stroked and shook it with one hand! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The

    mighty hand, like the giant hand of the gods, exudes a bright golden awn, and the one hand blows

    down towards the night! Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª However, when the broken palm falls, it is no sign, and it

    disappears directly! As before that, the power of the Daozhi was also in the moment of attack into the

    emperor Ji Xian Zong, and it dissipated from the sky.

    "Well? There is a strange in this emperor''s immortal n...

    "

    The heart of the ten thousand bell road was a little surprised.

    Before, he felt something wrong, and this time, he felt it again.

    In the emperor Ji immortal sect, there seems to be some kind of great terror, which makes his

    Shentong unable to perform directly.

    No wonder brother Mo and brother Huang have suffered all m afraid I can''t attack you today.

    Come backter!"

    "In three days, we will see the intact door man.

    If not, you will die out!"

    "Can''t you just run? There is no such simple thing in this world.

    "

    The night Xuan snorted and stamped his feet again.

    Boom! Next moment, a startling earthquake struck under the earth.

    Wan Zhong Dao felt a terrible force pouring down, and he suddenly changed his face, and he didn¡¯t

    want to think, and he chose to retreat directly.

    Dong! When the Wanzhong road disappeared, there was a terrible scene in the void where the

    Wanzhong road was just located.

    Only see the sky above, with the position of the thousand bell road just as the starting point, the rear of

    the empty space, all copse! It was like being invincible in the world, a blow blew the void! Ina

    moment, endless empty flow out, to devour people! I have escaped to the ten thousand miles away to

    see this scene, only feel the cold sweat on the back.

    "What a terrible force, this boy can not master the sacred and mysterious soldiers?"

    "Ina reasonable way, Emperor Jixian n has been down for such a long time, not to mention the

    sacred and mysterious soldiers, even if it is a divine instrument, it is right..."

    There was a moment of wonder at the way of ten thousand.

    "This matter needs to be discussed with the Lord."

    Wanzhongdao didn''t stay, but quickly returned to the noumenon.

    In huangjixianzong, both Zhou Youwei and Qiu Wenhan were staring at the disappearing gap in the sky

    in disbelief.

    A crack in the void! It looks like the sky has been torn! Yexuan did nothing but stamp his feet.

    Why can he achieve such terrible power?! Zhou Youwei looked at yexuan, took a deep breath, and spit

    out two words for a long time: "monster!"

    "It''s a monster."

    Qiu Wenhan couldn''t helpughing bitterly.

    Night Xuan didn''t speak, seemed to be feeling something, after a while, night Xuan suddenly grinned:

    "locked position."

    "Today, let''s send Luotian holynd an appetizer."

    Speaking, night Xuan fingers light point void.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As if the point in the calmke, the waves spread.

    Boom!At the next moment, a big dark hand suddenly stretched out from the temple of lietianzu.

    With the force of lightning, it directly reached out from huangjixianzong, crossed a million miles away,

    fell from the sky, and covered the holynd of Luotian, a million miles away! Boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª With a

    bang, deep in the holynd of Luotian, a towering pce suddenly copsed! Poop, poop, poop

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª And the people of Luotian Holy Land in the pce, instantly perished! Boom! After all this, the

    dark hand disappeared.

    Leaving Luotian Holy Land in chaos.

    "Enemy attack?"

    Fora moment, in the holynd of Luotian, powerful breath appeared.

    Some people rose from the sky, rushed to the direction of the disappearance of the dark hand, and

    seemed to want to stay.

    But the speed that dark big hand disappears is too fast really, cannot stay at all! Those who are strong

    can only return to the holynd of Luotian with a gloomy face.

    When they returned to the holynd of Luotian, the news had already spread.

    "Wandao pce has been destroyed.

    All the disciples of Wandao pce have died.

    None of them are alive.

    Even the elder has died among them!"

    This kind of news makes the holynd of Luotian shake up and down.

    The elder, Wan Zhong Dao, is the first person under the Lord, representing one of the highest fighting

    forces in the holynd of Luotian.

    Now he was killed at home.

    From the beginning to the end, there was no response from the big battle of protecting the sect in

    Luotian holynd, which was the most shocking.

    The other side shot so fast that even the huzong formation didn''t have time to respond.

    "No matter who it is, it''s a provocation to the holynd of Luotian.

    It can''t be forgiven!"

    "The elder just went out to huangjixianzong and returned to Wandao pce.

    After a short time, someone attacked Wandao pce.

    There must be something to do with it!"

    "It can¡¯t be done by huangjixianzong.

    There¡¯s a great probability that it''s the demon sect or the blood god pce!"

    "First report to the Lord and the elders to discuss this matter!"

    Many Dharma protectors and hall leaders are busy.

    The sudden fall of Da Chang Lao Wan Zhong Dao made Luotian holynd a little chaotic.

    In the meeting hall of Luotian holynd, except Zhao Zichuan, who is still closed, all the elderse

    forward.

    The hall is full of dignified atmosphere.

    "I knew they were not well intentioned.

    Now the elder has suffered from this disaster.

    We have to fight back!"

    The grumpy elder pped his hand and cried angrily.

    "The situation of huangjixianzong is not clear.

    It''s really stupid tounch an attack on Tianmo cult and blood Temple rashly."

    The elder pondered.

    "No!"

    Atthis time, another news came: "Mo Chano and Huang elder, who went to attack Huangji immortal

    sect, and three hundred zhenzhuan disciples, were all captured by Huangji immortal sect.

    A message came from there.

    Let''s give them three immortal mines and two medicine fields in three days.

    If not, they will be executed in three days!"

    "What?"

    This news suddenly surprised everyone in the meeting hall of Luotian holynd.

    "Mo Chano and elder Huang are both in the realm of the cave.

    They can absolutely sweep huangjixianzong.

    How can they be captured alive?"

    "Newspaper!"

    Atthis time, news came back.

    "The blood temple and the demon sect have justunched an attack on the Qiyun mountain range and

    the tidal river of our school.

    More than half of the disciples guarding the Qiyun mountain range and the tidal river have been killed

    and injured.

    Request support!"

    "What?"

    All of a sudden, the people in the whole meeting hall could not hold their breath.

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    One by one, bad news came, which made Luotian Holy Land unable to fight.

    "Deal with Tianmo sect and blood temple first.

    Huangji Xianzong will make a fool of them.

    They don''t dare to move younger martial brother Mo and younger martial brother Huang."

    At this time, a gorgeous woman dressed in loose clothes, defying public opinion, directly ordered the

    way.

    "Chai Chano..."

    Hearing this, they hesitated to look at the woman.

    They couldn''t bear it.

    Atouch of grief floated in Chai¡¯s eyes, but more of it was a sense of awe inspiring killing.

    This person is not only the wife of the Lord of Luotian holynd, but also the elder of Luotian holynd,

    Chai runting, the mother of Zhao Yulong, the son of Luotian holynd.

    Although Chai runting wanted to level huangjixianzong immediately, she knew how to make a choice

    before the n crisis.

    "On that day, the demon sect and the blood temple will now hop around.

    When they are suppressed, I will go to huangjixianzong in person!"

    Chai runting¡¯s eyes are cold.

    "Then ording to elder Chai, start to act!"

    All the elders did not say any more and began to prepare.

    They did not know that the death of Wanzhong Dao was due to yexuan.

 Chapter 42: Lingzhen Palace

    Chapter 42: Lingzhen Pce

    At this time, huangjixian lived in Shanmen.

    Qiu Wenhan and Zhou Youwei were stunned to see the dark hand which had been taken back from

    afar disappear into the temple of lietianzu.

    "Where did that hand just go?"

    Zhou Youwei looks at the dark night, and her eyes are full of amazement.

    "The holynd of Luotian."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    "Hiss!"

    Qiu Wenhan immediately took a breath of cool air, shocked, said: "Luotian holynd is thousands of

    miles away from Huangji Xianzong, are you sure?"

    "Of course."

    Night Xuan nods a way.

    "It''s incredible..."

    Rao was affirmed by yexuan, but Qiu Wenhan still couldn''t believe it.

    "By the way, what did you do when you reached over?"

    Qiu Wenhan thought of the key point, nervous tunnel.

    "Of course, it''s the guy named wanzhongdao who''s dead."

    Night Xuan random tunnel.

    "What?"

    This makes Qiu Wenhan and Zhou Youwei dumbfounded.

    Wan Zhong Dao, the elder of Luotian holynd, is in Luotian Holy Land millions of miles away.

    Is it really dead!? "I believe it won''t be long before you hear the news."

    Night Xuan coolly a smile way.

    This makes Qiu Wenhan and Zhou Youwei unable to speak for a long time.

    It''s amazing.

    That''s the elder of Luotian Holy Land! This level of existence can''t stop the mysterious power of

    lietianzu temple?! If this is said from other people, they may have doubts, but this is said from yexuan

    mouth, the credibility is absolutely high! Zhou Youwei suddenly thought of something and said to

    yexuan, "before, why were people in Luotian Holy Land sealed and cultivated?"

    At that time, the huzong battle was forced, and huangjixianzong was in danger.

    Then at the critical moment, Mo Chano and elder Huang of Luotian holynd were sealed and fell

    from the sky.

    Zhou Youwei didn''t figure it out.

    Qiu Wenhan also looked at yexuan, puzzled.

    Yexuan said calmly, "emperor jixianzong was the real immortal gate of the great emperor.

    Emperor lietian left a lot of things in his ancestralnd, and Diji was one of them."

    "Well? What is Dickie, is there? "

    Qiu Wenhan was shocked.

    Zhou Youwei looked at yexuan strangely.

    Her voice was clear and beautiful.

    She said, "where do you know this?"

    "The Sutra Pavilion, of course."

    Night Xuan white Zhou Youwei one eye, old-fashioned tunnel: "usually nothing time to read more books

    or good."

    Zhou Youwei Qiu Wenhan "By the way, old man Qiu said that."

    Yexuan smiles.

    Zhou Youwei can''t help looking at Qiu Wenhan.

    Qiu Wenhan choked for a moment and said awkwardly, "it seems to be true."

    "But most of the Taoists in the Sutra pavilion have read it, and have never seen anything about it.

    Where did you see it?"

    Qiu Wenhan looked puzzled.

    "That means you don''t look carefully enough."

    The night Xuan smiles a way.

    "All right."

    Qiu Wenhan didn''t say anything when he saw yexuan and didn''t ask much.

    In his heart, he had already determined that yexuan must be the person selected by his grandmaster,

    so he could see these.

    "Which one of you knows about huzong formation?"

    Night Xuan asks a way.

    Qiu Wenhan shook his head and said, "I used to guard the ancestral temple.

    I didn¡¯t know about it."

    "I''ve seen aplete picture of huzong."

    Zhou Youwei''s eyebrows slightly frowned and looked at yexuan suspiciously.

    She said, "why do you ask this?"

    "When the huzong battle array is gone, it will be rebuilt naturally."

    The night Xuan reason ce certainly way: "this time I will arrange to protect the Zong big array,

    daughter-inw you give me to start."

    "Ah!"

    Qiu Wenhan widened his eyes and said in surprise, "can you still set up the battle?"

    Zhou Youwei also looked at yexuan in amazement and said strangely: "only the Lian grandfather of

    Lingzhen pce can arrange the huzong array.

    Are you sure you can do it?"

    "Of course."

    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "as long as the things areplete, let alone the small protecting n

    array, I can also arrange the array of ughtering the great emperor."

    Yexuan''s words are not joking.

    As long as the required materials areplete, he can also arrange the array of killing the great

    emperor.

    "You can really brag..."

    Zhou Youwei couldn''t help looking at yexuan.

    Although she said so, Zhou Youwei still took yexuan to Lingzhen pce.

    The huzong array has been broken.

    It is urgent to repair the array.

    It must bepleted as soon as possible.Otherwise, three dayster, Luotian holynd will arrive, and

    huangjixianzong will be in danger again.

    Huangji Xianzong, Lingzhen pce.

    Lingzhen pce is an independent existence of huangjixian sect, which is not under the jurisdiction of

    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    the emperor.

    Generally, it only listens to the orders of the Lord.

    From the ordinary mosquito repellent array and dust repellent array to the protection array, which is

    rted to the safety of Huangji immortal sect, all the arrays in Huangji immortal sect are made by

    Lingzhen pce.

    Today, the breaking of the huzong array makes the Lingzhen pce busy.

    "Don''t dawdle.

    The huzong formation is broken.

    If it can''t be repaired within three days, our n will be in a very dangerous situation!"

    "You understand, you big fools."

    In Lingzhen pce, an old man in grey robes was drinking and scolding.

    "Master, the huzong array is seriously damaged.

    I''m afraid it''s hard to repair itpletely in three days..."

    Next to him, a middle-aged man had a bitter face.

    "If the repair is not good, it''s just a signal to other sects.

    Our huangjixianzong sect can''t do it.

    Do you admit that you can''t do it? Huh? "

    The old man in the grey robe blew his beard and red.

    The middle-aged man was speechless.

    As for the old man¡¯s character, he also knows that it¡¯s useless to say more.

    It''s better to do it directly.

    "It''s been repaired in three days.

    s, it''s too difficult..."

    The middle-aged man sighed.

    The numerous disciples of Lingzhen pce who were busy in the hall alsoined bitterly.

    This is an impossible task.

    But no one dares to refute the old man''s words.

    Because the old man in grey robe is the leader of Lingzhen pce.

    Master zhoulian is the seventh level Lingzhen master! The Lingzhen master is simr to the

    pharmacist.

    From low to high, the pharmacists can be divided into one Ding to nine Ding, while the Lingzhen

    masters can be divided into one to nine levels.

    Master Zhou Lian is the seventh level spirit Master.

    He is the first spirit Master of huangjixianzong.

    Looking at the whole kingdom of lietian, he is the best spirit Master.

    For such a person, the disciples of Lingzhen pce all feel respected.

    Although the old man¡¯s orders are unreasonable, they are also for the sake of Huangji Xianzong.

    "My grandfather."

    But at this time, an ethereal voice suddenly came from outside the hall.

    Master Zhou Lian, who was urging the disciples of the spirit array pce, was stunned when he heard

    the voice and immediately looked out of the hall.

    "Xiaoyouwei?"

    "You haven''te to Lingzhen pce for a long time.

    How can you remember to see Grandpa Lian today?"

    Master Zhou Lian¡¯s face was wrinkled with a smile, and he quickly met him.

    "It¡¯s a saint!"

    A group of young disciples of Lingzhen pce in the hall saw the visitors, and their eyes were full of

    admiration.

    Saint Zhou Youwei, this is the goddess in the eyes of many people! "Grandpa Lian, Youwei is busy

    closing up, so he has no time toe."

    Zhou Youwei has a sweet smile.

    "Yexuan,e and see Grandpa Lian."

    Zhou Youwei stayed in a quiet voice.

    Yexuan looked at master zhoulian, nodded slightly, and said hello.

    The smile on master Zhou Lian''s face disappeared instantly.

    He snorted angrily and said, "you are the fool yexuan who married Youwei, aren''t you? I''ve long wanted

    to see you! "

    Many disciples of Lingzhen pce naturally saw yexuan, and they all showed their bad eyes.

    Night Xuan eyebrow a pick, this guy is to make trouble.

    Seeing the situation, Zhou Youwei quickly said, "Grandpa Lian, you Wei is here to protect the great

    battle."

    Sure enough, as soon as master Zhou Lian heard about the huzong formation, he immediately showed

    a smile, patted his chest and promised, "xiaoyouwei, you don''t have to worry about this.

    In three days, you can definitely repair the huzong formation!"

    All of a sudden, their faces were bitter and their hearts were crying.

    These three days, they work day and night, I''m afraid they can''t repair it! "Three days?"

    The night Xuan eyebrows pick slightly.

    Master Zhou Lian nced at yexuan and said, "what? Did it scare you? "

    "That''s right.

    For a fool like you who can''t understand the spirit array master, it¡¯s really hard to ept the fact that

    you need to repair the huzong array in three days."

    However, before master Zhou Lian said anything, yexuan shook his head and said faintly, "give me half

    a day, I''ll make a new arrangement."

    Once this is said, the whole Lingzhen pce can be heard by dropping needles.

    All the people are staring at the night.

 Chapter 43: Spirit array master

    Chapter 43: Spirit array master

    Yue Dou "Give me half a day and I''ll regroup."

    Night Xuan light words, directly let the whole spirit array pce drop needle can smell.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Half a day to regroup? How about ying? It''s very difficult for them to finish Chengdu in three days,

    and it''s just a restoration.

    In half a day, we set up aplete n protection array.

    It¡¯s just a fable! "Little fool, you have no content in this joke."

    Master Zhou Lian red at yexuan and said angrily, "get out of here and let me hear that again.

    I''ll peel your skin!"

    "Uncle, you''d better go quickly.

    Our Lingzhen pce is too busy to make fun of you here."

    The middle-aged man also said before.

    Although he called yexuan his uncle, the middle-aged man obviously thought yexuan was mischievous.

    The rest of the disciples of Lingzhen pce, after hearing the words, were all satirical: "a famous fool''s

    son-inw, who still wants to finish the battle in half a day, is just boasting without making a draft."

    "It''s just a loser.

    I don''t know what the saint is thinking.

    It''s really bad luck to bring him to my spirit array pce."

    "Don''t look.

    Don''t look.

    We''re wasting our time and working hard."

    All the disciples whispered.

    But everyone is a monk, even if the voice is like a mosquito, you can hear it clearly.

    Yexuan naturally heard the words of those people.

    Yexuan didn''t get angry.

    He said, "it''s hard for you to finish in half a day, but it¡¯s only for you."

    All the disciples of Lingzhen pce red at this.

    How dare you look down on the pce master! Zhou Youwei also didn''t expect that yexuan would say

    this.

    She said busily, "Grandpa Lian, otherwise you''d better give me the map of huzong formation first."

    Master Zhou Lian narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a very angry smile: "Xiao Youwei, if you are

    in normal times, how long do you want to see the array diagram, but at this juncture, the array diagram

    is useful and can''t be taken out casually."

    Immediately, master Zhou Lian said to yexuan, "can¡¯t you see the spirit Master?"

    The night Xuan is indifferent a smile, slow voice way: "is not to see not to rise to work properly array

    teacher, just pure feel you ability is not enough."

    "Haha ha ha --"

    Zhou Lianughed, with a touch of sarcasm in his turbid old eyes.

    He stared at yexuan and said, "I can''t do it? What are you, pointing out to me? "

    Ye Xuan said calmly: "you can only stay in the seventh level spirit array master in your life.

    The spirit array master of this ss is really ipetent."

    The spirit array master needs a high degree of concentration when he portrays the spirit pattern, so it

    consumes a lot of soul power.

    Yexuan can see at a nce that although old man zhoulian is a seven level spirit array master, his

    cultivation realm is only a prince.

    In terms of fighting power, he is afraid that he can''t beat his daughter-inw Zhou Youwei.

    After the realm falls, the soul power can''t get advanced.

    Therefore, no matter how knowledgeable old man Lian is in the aspect of spiritual array knowledge this

    week, the spiritual array master''s realm can''t go any further.

    "Haha ha..."

    Zhou Lian gives a cold smile and goes directly to the inner hall.

    He still needs to sit in the center of the array and has no time to argue with a fool.

    "Boy, you don''t speak well, do you know?"

    The middle-aged man looked at yexuan with a bad face.

    It''s just a loser.

    How dare you humiliate your master? "Uncle Feng, yexuan, he doesn''t mean that."

    Zhou Youwei pulls yexuan behind her with an apologetic smile.

    "Yexuan, talk well."

    Zhou Youwei whispered to yexuan.

    At this time, a young man in a white robe came out, looked at yexuan with disdain, and said in a slow

    voice: "Martial uncle Feng, I think that this coward is deliberately looking for trouble in my Lingzhen

    pce.

    You might as well blow it out directly."

    As he spoke, the young man in white robe was already walking towards yexuan.

    He saluted Zhou Youwei and said politely, "Your Highness, please don''t stop Qi from blowing away this

    wretch."

    Zhou Youwei''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a trace of anger rose in her eyes: "he is my

    husband, you say I can¡¯t stop you!"

    Ina word, the young man in white robe was embarrassed and confused.

    No one thought that Zhou Youwei should defend that night Xuan like this.

    This made the white robed youth clench their fists under their sleeves, and a strong jealousy came out

    of their hearts.

    Why can a famous fool get the favor of his highness?! "Xiao Qi, don''t be rude!"

    The middle-aged man shouts.

    His name is Feng Hongwu.

    He is the top three Lingzhen master in Lingzhen pce.

    "Yes, martial uncle Feng!"

    The young man surnamed Qi stepped aside respectfully.

    Feng Hongwu arched his hand and said, "saint, you''d better take your husband and leave.

    Our Lingzhen pce is really busy.

    We have toplete the restoration of huzong array in three days.

    We don''t have time to chat here."

    "This..."

    Zhou Youwei has some difficulties, so she can only look at yexuan.

    "I said, give me half a day and I''ll finish the array."

    The night Xuan slowly vomits the tunnel.

    "What are you going to do with it?"

    Feng Hongwu frowned and said impatiently, "my master''s seven level spirit array can''t bepleted.

    Do you think your strength is still above my master¡¯s?"

    If not for Zhou Youwei''s sake, Feng Hongwu can guarantee that he has kicked this night Xuan out.

    They all looked at yexuan coldly and said, "it¡¯s just a loser.

    Don''t be shameless.

    My Lingzhen pce is not a ce where you can be wild!"

    Ye Xuan was not angry, but he said with a smile: "don''t open your mouth and scold others for being

    useless.

    If you are not as good as useless, you will be very ufortable at that time."

    "Well, don''t you just don''t believe me? Which of you has the highest rank of Lingzhen master cane

    out andpete with me."

    The night Xuan swept the presence public one eye, light tunnel.

    "Which of you willpete with him?"

    Feng Hongwu frowned.

    After master Zhou Lian left, he was the one with the highest rank in the presence, but he wasn''t

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    interested inpeting with a useless son-inw.

    "Martial uncle Feng, let me do it."

    The youth of Qi took the lead in speaking out.

    "Well."

    Feng Hongwu nodded slightly.

    The night Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, looking at the youth of Qi surname, way: "you are the spirit

    array teacher of the highest rank?"

    The young man surnamed Qi showed a smile and said faintly, "why do you need martial uncle Feng to

    deal with you?"

    "Whatever."

    Night Xuan shrugged and said: "you can represent the spirit array pce."

    "Xiao Qi is the most gifted one among the younger generation of Lingzhen pce.

    If you can defeat him in the way of Lingzhen, I can recognize you."

    Feng Hongwu said.

    "All right."

    Night Xuan nods to agree.

    The youth surnamed Qi said with a smile: "I don''t bully you either.

    Let¡¯s start with the simplest dust removal array to see who canplete it in the shortest time and

    ensure that the array is advanced."

    "In addition, I think the simplepetition is really boring.

    It¡¯s better to add a color head."

    "If you lose, you will admit that you are a loser.

    You are not allowed to enter the spirit array pce in the future."

    "And if I lose, I''ll admit that I¡¯m worse than a loser."

    "How?"

    The young man surnamed Qi looked at yexuan with a smile, his eyes joking.

    "Just feel free."

    The night Xuan oddly looked at this Qi surname youth one eye, didn''t say what.

    However, in yexuan''s heart, he was sighing to himself: the times have really changed.

    Young people want to admit that they are not as good as losers.

    What''s this hobby?

 Chapter 44: Depicting the spirit array

    Chapter 44: Depicting the spirit array

    "Good, then start."

    Qi surname youth saw night Xuan did not hesitate to agree down, immediatelyughed.

    All the disciples in the lingarray pce agreed toe down at night Xuan, shaking their heads in

    secret andughing in their hearts.

    Elder martial brother Qi zero is the most famous existence of the younger generation of linglinggong.

    The future achievements will not be lower than that of master Zhou Lian.

    There is a night mystery.

    I also want topete with elder brother Qi zero? "Others need to repair the patriarchal array.

    Let¡¯s go to the temple so as not to affect them."

    Seal Hongwu Road.

    "No need to seal martial uncle, fight to drive dust array, at most tea time, will not affect."

    Qi is busy.

    What he thought was to make night Xuan ugly in front of all people.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    If he went to the temple, it would not have no effect? Feng Hongwu thought, nodded and agreed: "then

    it is here to fight."

    "Night Xuan, can you?"

    Zhou Youwei quietly said to night Xuan, quite some worry.

    After all, she never heard that the night Xuan would arrange the spiritual array.

    "Men can''t say no."

    Yexuan smiles.

    Zhouyouwei was a little shocked, some of them were unclear.

    Night Xuan dumb andugh, this daughter-inw is good, is a little bit of simple mind.

    Qi zero saw this scene, his eyes sank, and said secretly: "there is only a small bag in the District, but

    also dare to flirt with the holy woman.

    I will not lift your headter!"

    "Are you ready?"

    Fenghongwu looked at Qi zero, and then looked at the night Xuan and the road.

    "Everything is ready."

    The look of Qi zero is serious.

    Night Xuan light way: "a dust drive array just, what else to prepare?"

    Feng Hong Wu heard the words, and he snorted in his heart, and was more dissatisfied with the night

    Xuan.

    Such a gesture, but also worthy of the waste of the bag! "Then start."

    Seal the Hongwu and voice.

    Fenghongwu voice fell to the ground.

    Qi zero immediately took out a pen with a tattoo, spread a monster skin as a matrix picture, and began

    to write.

    The most important thing for the spiritual array master is to depict the spiritual pattern, to draw therge

    array, to outline the way of heaven and earth, and to form the spiritual array map.

    Therefore, whether it is a spirit pen or as a matrix of monster skin, are very important.

    The higher the level of the spirit, the more powerful the spirit pattern will be.

    As a matrix, monster skin is the medium of carrying capacity.

    The higher the level of products, the stronger the array it carries! Qi zero holds a spirit pen, on the skin

    of monsters, quickly sets the pen, the look is very serious.

    Ina blink of an eye, he outlined a line of spiritual lines on the skin of the monster, and gave out a faint

    spirit.

    "Good!"

    Seeing this scene, Feng Hong Wu secretly said "good.".

    The most important thing that lingarray master pays attention to is to act steadily and must not be

    impatient.

    When depicting the spiritual pattern, he should be dedicated to his mind and not distracted by a little.

    The best spirit pattern is the one depicted in this way.

    Qi zero in the depiction of the spirit, the posture that shows, is very perfect.

    Whether it is the writing, or the speed of depiction, not anxious, rxed degree, has already been a

    family style.

    "I believe that in a short time, Qi zero will be able to step into the ranks of the fifth level spiritual array

    teacher."

    Fenghongwu felt deeply in his heart.

    This level,pared with the night, can be said to be a victory.

    In view of this, Feng Hong Wu will focus on the night Xuan.

    However, when he saw the night Xuan, he was stunned.

    "What is he doing?"

    Fenghongwu was a little bit stunned.

    Isaw the night squatting on the ground, without a pen, no monster skin, he painted something on the

    ground with his fingers.

    "This?!"

    Fenghongwu was stunned first, and his face sank.

    What does this kid know is LINGJI master?! Don''t say it is Fenghong Wu, even the next zhouyouwei is

    also a face of consternation, to the night Xuan behavior is puzzled.

    Many disciples in the lingarray pce observe thepetition in the dark.

    They also see the night Xuan behavior, which is a little confused.

    What is this kid doing?! Draw a map? At this moment, night Xuan really painted on the ground with his

    fingers, fast, fingertips across the cold ground.

    In the blink of an eye, an invisible array of images formed.Night Xuan takes back his right hand, and

    gets up and looks at the ce where his fingers have just crossed.

    He is satisfied with the tunnel: "OK."

    "OK, OK?!"

    The disciples in the lingarray pce were all confused, and almostughed.

    Is it OK for this bitch to dance on the ground? When is Lingxing so good to operate? There is no spirit

    pen and monster skin.

    How are you? What a fart! Feng Hongwu turned dark, and said in a cold voice, "wait, Xiao Qi is not

    finished."

    He iszy to see the night.

    Shame! It''s all about humiliating the LINGJI master! "What did you draw?"

    Zhou Youwei has a ck line and looks at the night Xuan.

    "Dust drive array, third-order."

    Night Xuan grinned.

    Zhou Youwei lips corner a, hand to help forehead, do not know what to say.

    Although she is not a spiritual array teacher, she often came to Lingyuan pce when she was a child.

    She also knew a lot of knowledge.

    In her view, night Xuan ispletely bragging Night Xuan said: "in fact, the peak of dust drive array,

    called micro dust array, oncepleted, can use the power of micro dust to kill Da Neng."

    A small dust array, a particle of dust, can kill the great energy.

    That night Xuan then took this array, pit killed many strong people.

    However, the night Xuan words fall in the ears of others, it ispletely in the open mouth, the blind! "I

    have never heard of any kind of dust array since I became a spiritual array teacher for so many years.

    My uncle is very knowledgeable."

    Feng Hongwu can''t help but sneer.

    Night Xuan smiled, did not care about fenghongwu''s ridicule, slow voice: "micro dust array is nothing,

    really fierce, is Tu Tian emperor array, Zhuxian sword array, chaos big grinding array these."

    "Ha ha."

    Feng Hong Wuughed and said nothing more.

    He was afraid to kick the bullshit.

    "I will arrange various top-level formations in emperor Ji Xian Zongter.

    You can see how much you can see."

    Night Xuan a face earnest tunnel.

    This almost did not seal Hongwu Qi urine, said you fat you still pant? "Night Xuan, you still say less..."

    Zhou Youwei La lived in the night Xuan.

    Night Xuan takes back his heart and looks on the zero spirit array, shaking his head slowly and says,

    "you are hesitant, and you don''t speak slowly.

    Even the power of the spirit pattern is not well controlled.

    This dust driving array may not reach even the second level."

    "Are you a little too much bullshit? You don''t see what you draw, and you deserve to say Xiaoqi? "

    Fenghongwu can''t help but satirize directly.

    Night Xuan slightly shook his head,zy to say more, a group of ignorant guys just.

    Seeing that the night Xuan did not speak again, Feng Hong Wu then depressed the anger in his heart.

    As for other disciples of Lingxing pce, they arezy to pay attention to and focus on repairing the big

    array of protecting the sect.

    A fool''s nonsense is nothing to pay attention to.

    Because the Lingyuan pce is independent and will not participate in other matters of the n, they

    do not know what the status of night Xuan is in the emperor Jixian sect.

    If they knew, they would not have thought that way.

    Soon, tea time passed.

    Zero Zero sessfullypleted the drawing of dust drive array.

    Qi zero returns to the spirit pattern pen, looks at the Lingxing picture, and shows a happy smile,

    "although there are defects, but also reached the first level of the spiritual array."

    "I have finished my life, sir."

    Qi zero handed over the Lingxing map to Fenghong Wu.

    This is why he looks at the night Xuan.

    He stands there, empty and suddenly slightly stunned.

    He frowns and says, "you won''t have painted it?"

    Night Xuan lifted the eyelid, did not have a good airway: "your eyes are so big, how blind, this is not?"

    Said, night Xuan pointed to his body in front of the ground.

    Qi zero looked there, nothing, and his face suddenly cooled down: "you ying me?"

    "Don¡¯t forget, we''re ying the color before thepetition!"

    "Rest assured, I remember, you must admit that you are not as bad as the waste of your pocket."

    Night Xuan smiled.

    "I dere that thispetition will be won by zero."

    At this time, the Emperor gave the public a sermon.

    A contest without suspense.

    Feng Hongwu looked at the night Xuan and said quietly: "if you lose, you should leave here quickly.

    Remember your gambling agreement with Xiaoqi.

    Don¡¯te to my lingarray pceter."

    Qi zero alsoughed up, saying: "don''t forget, you must admit your own pocket waste!"

    Zhou Youwei looks a little ugly, but the fact is in front of her, she can not argue for night Xuan.

    "Wait a minute."

    Night Xuan also sealed Hongwu a nce, light tunnel: "my dust drive array you did not see, announced

    that he won, is there some irregrities?"

 Chapter 45: Eight trigrams Xuantian formation

    Chapter 45: Eight trigrams Xuantian formation

    "It''s against the rules for you to announce that he has won without looking at my dust drive array."

    Night Xuan lightly says.

    "Your dust drive?"

    Qi Lingughed and said, "where is your dust drive array? Who can see it? "

    Feng Hongwu also said coldly: "uncle, don''t be unreasonable.

    If you draw a dust driving array, I''ll show it to you, but where is your dust driving array?"

    "It''s not terrible to lose.

    What''s terrible is that you don''t give up when you die.

    Then you not only lose face, but also lose face with the saint.

    Do you understand?"

    Feng Hongwu looked at the night Xuan, word by word.

    The rest of the disciples of Lingzhen pce nced andughed: "the rumored son-inw is really

    worthy of the name."

    "That''s to say, if you don''t have that ability, you have to y a big role.

    Now it''s good.

    You can''t get off the stage."

    Zhou Youwei''s face turned pale because of the ridicule.

    She looked at yexuan and immediately bowed to Feng Hongwu.

    She said in a slow voice, "it''s all your fault.

    You won''t bring him here again.

    I''m sorry to disturb you."

    With that, Zhou Youwei reaches out to pull yexuan, ready to take yexuan away.

    Night Xuan is lightly a stamp foot.

    Buzzing--¡ª¡ª The next moment, in front of yexuan''s body, there suddenly appeared a spiritual pattern,

    which kept winding, forming aplete array.

    With the earth as the carrier and fingers as the depiction, the holy lines form a dust driving array! All of

    a sudden, all the fine dust around was dispersed.

    Together with the dust outside the hall, they all flew to the distance! "Here it is All of a sudden,

    everyone''s eyes were wide open, looking at the scene in disbelief.

    "Now you see that?"

    Night Xuan says tly.

    "Is it really a dust driving array?"

    Feng Hongwu and Qi Ling are both shocked! Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes are a little startled.

    Can we say that what yexuan has just portrayed is really a dust driving array? She has seen the

    answer from the expressions of Feng Hongwu and Qi zero.

    This is the dust driving array! Feng Hongwu quickly stepped forward and carefully observed the dust

    driving array on the ground.

    His face became more dignified and his eyes were more surprised.

    "This is not a first-order dust driving array, but a third-order one!"

    At this moment, Feng Hongwu finally understood that yexuan had depicted a three-level dust driving

    array.

    That''s true! The most terrifying thing is that when ye Xuan portrayed, he didn¡¯t use the spirit brush and

    monster skin at all.

    Instead, he used his fingers instead of the spirit brush and the earth instead of the monster skin to

    make the array! How did he do it?! Feng Hongwu was shocked and looked at yexuan.

    He waspletely different! "I take back what I just said.

    The winner of this contest is yexuan!"

    Feng Hongwu took a deep breath and solemnly said.

    "What Everyone in the spirit array pce was shocked.

    The winner is yexuan?! Doesn''t that mean that elder martial brother Qi Ling is defeated? Lost to this

    son-inw?! This is something that no one has ever thought about.

    "It''s impossible.

    How can he depict the third-order dust driving array, and it''s still in the case of no spirit tattoo pen and

    monster skin!"

    Qi Ling looks pale.

    "What are you up to?"

    Qi Ling looked at the night Xuan and his face became gloomy.

    "It''s just a three-level dust drive array.

    What do you need to do?"

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    Qi zero''s face changed, looking at the three-level dust drive array, he was silent for a long time.

    Thispetition, he really lost.

    Even though I don''t want to admit it any more, losing means losing.

    "I''ve lost.

    I''m worse than a loser!"

    Qi zero is looking at night Xuan, low head go, say like this.

    "I''m willing to ept defeat.

    Your character is pretty good."

    The night Xuan smiles a way.

    These words are like a needle in his heart, which makes his heart bleed.

    "What are you arguing about?"

    At this time, an old roar came from the inner hall.

    "If you concentrate on repairing the array, you''ll know that the ghost is barking.

    What''s the strength? Do you want a fight? "Then master Zhou Lian came angrily.

    All the disciples in the Lingzhen pce came back to their senses.

    They immediately took back their eyes and got busy again.

    "Master."

    Feng Hongwu respectfully said.

    Master Zhou Lian red at Feng Hongwu: "let''s have a good look.

    What are you looking at?"

    Feng Hongwu smiles and doesn''t dare to refute.

    Atthis time, Zhou Lian saw yexuan and Zhou Youwei.

    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately frowned: "Why are you still here?"

    His eyes moved slightly, and he saw the dust driving array on the ground.

    Suddenly, his eyes brightened, he walked quickly, and repeatedly said, "is this dust driving array small

    and Qi cloth? It has reached the third level "Good boy, great!"

    Master Zhou Lian observed it for a while and said with admiration, "it''s not bad, it¡¯s not bad, you can

    inherit the mantle of our spirit array pce in a short time."

    This immediately made the people present look strange.

    In particr, Qi Ling''s face was even worse.

    If there was a crack in the ground, he would like to go down immediately.

    "Master, master..."

    Feng Hongwu stuttered a little.

    "What for?"

    Zhou Lian stares at Feng Hongwu.

    Feng Hongwu pointed to yexuan and said, "this three-stage dust driving array is drawn by yexuan''s

    uncle..."

    "What?"

    Zhou Lian is a Leng, immediately is to see a face calm night Xuan, again saw the facial expression

    ugliness matchless Qi zero, he some didn¡¯t respond toe over.

    A momentter, Zhou Lian took a deep breath, looked at yexuan and said in a deep voice, "is this really

    what you drew?"

    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    See night Xuan admit, Zhou Lian can''t help but take a deep breath of cool air, eyes float up a trace of

    shock.

    Zhou Lian looked at yexuan.

    After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''ve lost my sight before.

    I''m not here to apany you."

    With that, Zhou Lian bows slightly to yexuan and apologizes to yexuan.

    This scene also shows that Zhou Lian recognized yexuan.

    Next to Qi zero see, but some ufortable, he said: "pce master, I went to repair the array."

    Then he turned and left.

    If you stay here any longer, Qi Ling is afraid to be autistic.

    "Now, can you bring the map of the huzong formation?"

    Night Xuan looking at Zhou Lian, slow voice way.

    When Zhou Lian heard the words, he shook his head and said, "although you have proved that you can

    draw the spirit array, the huzong array is too big."

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    At present, the situation of huangjixianzong is very serious.

    If something else happens, Zhou Lian can''t bear the responsibility.

    Night Xuan slightly pick eyebrows, slowly way: "you think I level is not enough, right?"

    Zhou Lian nodded and said, "yes, although you can draw a third-order dust expelling array, it doesn¡¯t

    mean anything, because dust expelling array is the simplest array.

    Reaching third order only means that you are very talented."

    "Give me the most advanced array you have, and I''ll give you some advice."

    Night Xuan said so.

    As soon as the words came out, there was a silence in the spirit array pce.

    Yexuan, tell master zhoulian, the leader of Lingzhen pce?! Feng Hongwu¡¯s face also became

    strange, and he said in a slow voice: "uncle, although you can draw a three-level dust driving array, you

    want to point out my master.

    You don¡¯t know the heaven and earth..."

    "Let''s talk with the facts."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    "Are you sure?"

    Zhou Lian was not happy.

    Yexuan nodded.

    "All right."

    Seeing this, Zhou Lian felt that he had to let this guy see the high-level spirit array, which was totally

    different from the low-level spirit array.

    In Zhou Lian''s hand, an ancient spiritual array appeared.

    He handed it to Ye Xuan and said, "this is the highest spiritual array I have mastered.

    It''s called the eight trigrams Xuantian array.

    It¡¯s a high-level maze.

    Once it''s used, it can trap thousands of princes!"

    "But this map is iplete.

    I will not force you to repair it.

    As long as you can tell the defects, I will take you to take care of Zongda¡¯s map immediately."

    Yexuan took the picture of the eight trigrams Xuantian array, nced at it at will, and gave it back to

    Zhou Lian.

    "Why, give up?"

    Zhou Lian smiles.

    "Lend me a tattoo pen."

    Night Xuan says.

    "Well?"

    Zhou Lian is slightly stunned.

    Is this boy going to draw it? "Here you are."

    Feng Hongwu took out a spiritual pen and handed it to yexuan.

    "Thank you very much."

    Yexuan took the Lingwen pen and walked out of the hall.

    Zhou Youwei took the lead in following out.

    Feng Hongwu and Zhou Lian look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes.

    Out of curiosity, they both followed.

    When they went outside, their faces changed and their eyes widened.

    "No way!"

    Isaw that yexuan was drawing in the void with a spirit pattern pen in his hand.

    The speed was very fast, and each spirit pattern was almostpleted in an instant.

    Soon, an extremelyplex spiritual pattern appeared in the void, forming a spiritual array! The light

    blue spiritual pattern gives off a brilliant light.

    Tea time, a huge andplex spiritual array,pletely formed.

    Yexuan handed the Lingwen pen back to Feng Hongwu, looked at Zhou Lian, and said in a slow voice,

    "look, is this theplete eight trigrams Xuantian array?"

 Chapter 46: Nine level spirit matrix

    Chapter 46: Nine level spirit matrix

    "You see, is this theplete eight trigrams Xuantian formation?"

    Night Xuan looks at Zhou Lian and asks with a smile.

    At this moment, master Zhou Lian was already gaping.

    He looked at the huge andplex array in the void and seemed to be lost.

    Feng Hongwu was also shocked.

    Although he didn''t know whether it was aplete eight trigrams Xuantian array, he was sure that

    there were many spiritual patterns in this spiritual array that he could not draw.

    However, the night Xuan is all at once, created this huge andplex spirit array map! From this point

    alone, Feng Hongwu already knew that his uncle''s attainments in Lingzhen master were far beyond

    him, even master Zhou Lian¡¯s! Zhou Lian took back his eyes, and his heart was filled with shock

    "Xiaofeng, go and help them repair it first."

    "Good!"

    Feng Hongwu retreated respectfully.

    Before he left, he gave a gift to yexuan: "uncle, if I said earlier, you should be a fart.

    Don''t take it to heart."

    Night Xuan tiny smile, didn''t care.

    After Feng Hongwu left, Zhou Lian turned his eyes to yexuan, then bowed deeply and said, "I deeply

    admire you for your talent."

    Zhou Youwei beside yexuan was stunned: "Grandpa Lian, you..."

    "Xiaoyouwei doesn''t need to say much.

    I was rude and disrespectful to my husband.

    I hope you won''t me me."

    Zhou Lian directly interrupts Zhou Youwei''s words and speaks to yexuan seriously.

    "Can you take me to take care of Zongda''s array now?"

    The night Xuan smiles a way.

    "Of course!"

    Zhou Lian didn¡¯t refuse this time.

    He agreed.

    Others don''t know, but Zhou Lian knows very well that he hasn''t finished repairing the eight trigrams

    Xuantian formation for a long time.

    The reason why he gave it to yexuan was that he wanted yexuan to give up.

    But where know, night Xuan took past to sweep one eye, then already knowplete eight trigrams

    Xuan sky array is how to draw.

    Zhou Lian really admired this.

    It''s so strong! "Please follow me, sir."

    Zhou Lian is leading the way.

    "Let''s go."

    Yexuan winked at Zhou Youwei and said with a smile.

    Looking at the smile in yexuan''s eyes, Zhou Youwei still feels incredible.

    On the way, Zhou Youwei whispered, "how do you know the eight trigrams Xuantian formation?"

    "Guess, of course."

    The night mystery is of course authentic.

    "I believe you, ghost."

    Zhou Youwei can¡¯t help rolling her eyes.

    It¡¯s really good-looking.

    She was used to the mysteries of the night.

    Since yexuan regained his mind, his various abilities made people feel unreal.

    Zhou Lian takes yexuan into the forbidden Hall of Lingzhen pce.

    "Sir, this is the map of the huzong formation."

    Zhou Lian pointed to the huge array in the forbidden hall and said.

    Night Xuan looks carefully.

    This image is old, obviously for a long time.

    On the array map, there are all kinds of terrain of huangjixianzong.

    Therge array formed by numerous numerous mysterious spiritual patterns covers the whole Huangji

    immortal sect.

    "Many of the tattoos on it have faded out."

    Night Xuan slightly shakes his head a way.

    Zhou Lian sighed and said, "this huzong formation was built 30000 years ago.

    The first huzong formation has been destroyed."

    "Thirty thousand years ago?"

    The night Xuan picked to pick eyebrow.

    Zhou Lian nodded his head and said, "my n was defeated by Zhentian ancient gate 90000 years

    ago.

    Although it has been very miserable since then, my n once had the potential to rise 30000 years

    ago, but it was suppressed and besieged by many forces in the eastern wilderness.

    Finally, even the defending n array was broken."

    "In that war, many of the powerful Lingzhen masters who lived in Lingzhen Pce also took part in the

    war, and eventually they all fell."

    "After that, the huzong array was rearranged, but with the passage of time, the spiritual tattoos on the

    huzong array became weaker and weaker, and the power dissipated seriously."

    "With my strength, I can''t enhance the protection of the great array.I can only repair the damage

    constantly."

    Zhou Lian showed a bitter smile and said: "in the end, it¡¯s still what my husband said before.

    I''m notpetent enough..."

    Before, in the hall, yexuan said that he was ipetent.

    It was because of this that he was so angry.

    He also knew that his ability was not enough to make the huzong formation stronger.

    If the huzong formation is stronger, those enemies will not dare to attack easily."Lian grandfather

    doesn¡¯t need to be like this.

    You have paid all your life for Huangji immortal sect.

    Without you, my sect would have been broken long ago."

    Zhou Youwei said in a soft voice.

    When Zhou Lian heard the words, a happy smile rose on his old face: "xiaoyouwei, I will depend on

    you in the future."

    However, Zhou Youwei subconsciously looked at yexuan and gave a smile.

    Her eyes showed a gentle color.

    "my husband and I will not let huangjixianzong fall."

    Zhou lianshun looked at yexuan and said in a slow voice with a trace of expectation: "Sir, do you really

    have a way to recover the huzong battle in half a day?"

    Yexuan shook his head slowly.

    Zhou Lian was a little disappointed.

    "It''s not recovery, I''ll rearrange one."

    Night Xuan road.

    "What Zhou Lian was shocked.

    "I''m only responsible for drawing the array.

    I''ll leave it to your spirit array pceter."

    Night Xuan serious tunnel.

    "Good, good!"

    Zhou Lian was very excited.

    "Don''t let anyone disturb me."

    After yexuan left a word, he began to walk around the huge array.

    As he walked, yexuan ced his right hand on the map.

    In Zhou Lian''s and Zhou Youwei''s astonished eyes, the holy lines on the array map are slowly erased.

    This means that the huzong formation is being removed.

    When yexuan finished a circle, all the spiritual patterns of the huzong formation were erased.

    "Do you need a tattoo pen, sir?"

    Zhou Lian was very careful.

    "Night Xuan slow voice way: if have nine steps above of spirit grain pen, pour can give me to use,

    otherwise still calcte Zhou Lian was choked and didn''t dare to say more.

    How hard is it to find a nine level or above spirit tattoo pen? In any case, Huangji Xianzong''s powerful

    Lingwen pen has only eight levels, and only one.

    Even Zhou Lian is not willing to use it.

    But night Xuan means, obviously, the spirit of the pen below the Ninth level will affect his operation

    instead.

    No, Zhou Lian is more and more looking forward to it.

    What level of the array of the patriarchal protection will be drawn in this night mystery? The dark pan

    sat aside, and the eyes closed slowly.

    Heis going to draw the ninth order of the spiritual matrix.

    This time, he did not intend to use hand-painted, but with soul force! Whether it is a spiritual array or a

    pharmacist, the requirements for soul power are very strict.

    But the most fearless thing about night Xuan is soul power.

    Because his spirit was so powerful that even if he slept for 90000 years, it was still notparable to

    ordinary people.

    Itis not difficult to draw a nine order array.

    Buzzing--¡ª¡ª¡ª With the night Xuan using soul force, on the array chart, a line of spiritual patterns is

    formed at a rapid pace! "Huh?"

    Attention to the array chart of the week to see this scene, suddenly horrified.

    "Spirit force draw spirit pattern?!"

    "Is this not what nine level spiritual array master or above can do?"

    Zhou Lian was shockedpletely.

    He looked at a line of lines on the array chart quickly formed, only felt the scalp numb.

    At this moment, he finally understood why night Xuan had such a big base.

    This level of spiritual array can be easily used.

    It is not too scary! Time is passing quickly.

    After an hour, Zhou Lian was numb, and he even dared not go to see the array chart.

    Theplexity of the tattoo dazzled him, and looked more as if he wanted to faint.

    Two more hourster, the array has been covered with spiritual patterns, and the spirit around the array

    is flowing towards the array.

    Night Xuan slowly opened his eyes, his face was a little pale, looking at the tens of thousands of

    spiritual patterns on the array of pictures.

    He slowly said, "for a while, only nine levels of spiritual array can be drawn, so I will use it."

    The spiritual matrix is drawn.

    Zhou Lian heard the night Xuan, but he was not scared to death.

    Ninth order array chart, will you use it? You know, the former big array of conservation, only seven!

    "Daughter inw."

    Night Xuan looks at zhouyouwei.

    "Well?"

    Zhouyouwei looks at the night Xuan, and there is a doubt in her beautiful eyes.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    "Come here."

    Night Xuan waved.

    Zhouyouwei moves her steps gently, andes to the night Xuan body.

    Her red lips are open and she is just ready to open her mouth.

    Suddenly, she plunges her head into her arms.

    Zhou Youwei blushed to her ears instantly, and she was stiff in ce.

    Fortunately, Zhou Lian was intoxicated in the spirit array picture depicted by night Xuan, and did not

    notice this scene.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    The sound of the weekday is like a fine mosquito.

    Night Xuan didn¡¯t speak.

    "Night mystery?"

    Zhouyouwei frowned and pushed him gently.

    The night fell down in a straight and upright manner.

    Zhouyouwei''s face changed slightly, and she pulled the night Xuan.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zhou Lian heard the movement and turned his head to see.

    "Lian Grandpa, he seems to faint at night!"

    Zhouyouwei is a little flustered.

 Chapter 47: On the eve of interrogation

    Chapter 47: On the eve of interrogation

    "Lian Grandpa, night Xuan seems to faint!"

    Zhouyouwei was anxious and authentic.

    "What?"

    Zhou Lian''s face changed slightly.

    He came to night Xuan in a moment and held it.

    He looked up and looked up.

    He looked down and said, "it¡¯s OK.

    Sir, he just oversaw his soul power.

    Sleep.

    You can take him back to rest.

    I will give the rest to my husband."

    Zhou Youwei looked pale, deep sleep night Xuan, some heartache.

    She straightened the night Xuan, then carried it behind her back and left the forbidden hall.

    "Grandpa Lian, you go to busy, I will take him back to rest."

    Said zhouyouwei.

    "Remember to find wujingshan that point of return to God Dan."

    Zhou Lian waved.

    Although Zhou Lian wanted to send the night Xuan back personally, the things of the spiritual array

    map are more important at present.

    Next, he needs to rearrange the array for emperor Ji Xian n ording to the spirit array.

    The spirit array is the core of the array, but it also needs the support of the stone.

    Otherwise, the effect of the array is not very good.

    Zhou Youwei, carrying the night Xuan, left the Lingyuan pce and took it to her boudoir.

    After cing it on the bed, zhouyouwei will go to wujingshan.

    "What, sir fainted!"

    When Wu Jingshan learned the news, two words said nothing, put down the work in his hand, and went

    straight to huangjifeng with zhouyouwei.

    "Fortunately, it¡¯s just that the soul is too exhausted and sleeps under fatigue."

    Wu Jingshan investigated and rxed a great tone.

    "No, sir, how can the soul power be consumed excessively suddenly?"

    "Little Youwei, what have you just been to?"

    Wu Jingshan looked at zhouyouwei suspiciously.

    Zhou Youwei will borate the nine order spiritual array of the night Xuan.

    Wu Jingshan was shocked immediately, and he burst into a rough mouth and said, "lying in the groove,

    Mr.

    actually or Lingxing teacher "Ninth level spirit array, is it even that guy in Zhou Lian can''t arrange it?"

    Wu Jingshan turned his head and looked at the night Xuan sleeping in bed, and he was more admired.

    "Grandpa Lian asked me to find you some return to God."

    Zhou Youwei road.

    Wu Jingshan shook his head and said, "the effect of ordinary Huishen Dan is too general.

    If you want to use it, you can use it.

    This is the best eight change Lingdan made by my husband, which has excellent effect."

    The danyao is generally divided into ordinary pills and Lingdan.

    But ordinary pills are only divided into four products: inferior, medium, superior and excellent.

    And the spirit pill has nine changes, the big is also four.

    Wu Jingshan took out a jade bottle and handed it to zhouyouwei, and told him, "these days, you can

    take one for your husband every day."

    "Good teacher Wu."

    Zhou Youwei is a little bit lighter.

    "The old man is busy, and the gentleman will give it to you."

    Wu Jingshan took out the God of the real Dan, and left.

    Now, the situation of emperor Jixian sect is serious andck of manpower.

    He is now the elder of emperor Jixian n.

    A lot of things wait for him to be busy.

    But after the emperor peak, Wu Jingshan murmured: "what is the famous hall, sir, who is not asleep in

    the Ming Dynasty, pretending to faint?"

    "Is it that you want little Youwei to take care of him?"

    Wu Jingshan just felt a bit strange.

    After seeing Wu Jingshan leave, Zhou Youwei pours out a real pill and sends it to yexuanzui.

    But yexuan didn''t open his mouth.

    Zhou Youwei is in a bit of trouble.

    "What about that?"

    Zhou Youwei frowned slightly.

    She pulled hard with her hand and found that yexuan didn''t let go.

    Zhou Youwei didn''t know what to do.

    She hesitated for a moment and murmured: "otherwise, first dislocate his chin, and then take his chin

    back after he ate Huishen Zhendan..."

    Zhou Youwei took a look at the hands of the real Dan, and then looked at the sleeping night Xuan, think

    this method is feasible.

    "Hoo..."

    At this time, however, yexuan, who had never let go, suddenly opened his mouth and snored.

    Zhou Youwei''s eyes suddenly brightened, her eyes were quick and her hands were quick, and she sent

    Huishen Zhendan into yexuan¡¯s mouth, which was a relief.

    "I''ll get you a suit to change."

    Zhou Youwei thinks about it and ns to take some clothes from yexuan¡¯s room.

    When Zhou Youwei leaves the room, yexuan slowly opens her eyes with a bitter smile.

    "My daughter-inw is too powerful.

    I''m going to dislocate my chin without opening my mouth.

    It¡¯s too dangerous..."

    Dare feeling, night Xuan didn¡¯t sleep at all, he is Youwei cares about the tunnel.

    "It''s OK, but the mouth is a little dry."

    Night Xuan shakes his head and points to his dry and cracked lips.

    "Would you like some water?"

    Zhou Youwei said.

    "That''s not necessary.

    I usually like to drink milk, or I''ll just find something to moisten my lips."

    The night Xuan turns to Zhou Youwei that enticing red lips, the meaning has to point a way.

    "Do you drink the demon tiger milk?"

    Zhou Youwei asked.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    "Cough, cough!"

    The night Xuan light cough a few, immediately is thenguage heavy heart long tunnel: "daughter-in-

    Zhou Youwei beautiful eyes a pedal, "you are a big fool."

    "Forget it, you go to practice.

    My husband is going to lie down."

    Yexuany down again and closed his eyes.

    However, not long after the night Xuan closed his eyes, he felt the soft covering on his lips.

    Youwei cares about the tunnel.

    "It''s OK, but the mouth is a little dry."

    Night Xuan shakes his head and points to his dry and cracked lips.

    "Would you like some water?"

    Zhou Youwei said.

    "That''s not necessary.

    I usually like to drink milk, or I''ll just find something to moisten my lips."

    The night Xuan turns to Zhou Youwei that enticing red lips, the meaning has to point a way.

    "Do you drink the demon tiger milk?"

    Zhou Youwei asked.

    "Cough, cough!"

    The night Xuan light cough a few, immediately is thenguage heavy heart long tunnel: "daughter-in-

    Zhou Youwei beautiful eyes a pedal, "you are a big fool."

    "Forget it, you go to practice.

    My husband is going to lie down."

    Yexuany down again and closed his eyes.

    However, not long after the night Xuan closed his eyes, he felt the soft covering on his lips.

    When night Xuan opened his eyes, that feeling had disappeared.

    And Zhou Youwei is not in the house.

    Night Xuan licked his lips, suddenly grinned: "it''s worthy of my night Xuan¡¯s daughter-inw, just a little

    bit,fortable."

    At the moment, Zhou Youwei goes to xuanbing cave.

    On the way, she looks at her index finger and middle finger and says, "it seems that her fingers don''t

    moisten her lips..."

    "Forget it, I''d better take some tiger milk for him when I go backter."

    If this scene is seen by yexuan, I don¡¯t know what I will think.

    At the moment, yexuan thinks that he has been kissed by Zhou Youwei For the next few days, yexuan

    has been living in Zhou Youwei''s boudoir.

    Every once in a while, Zhou Youwei will bring yexuan the demon tiger milk back.

    Every time yexuan asks why she brought it to him, Zhou Youwei says, "don''t you say you like milk? The

    nutrition of demon tiger milk is the best.

    * Night Xuan hears this answer, always have the impulse that kind spits blood, can tearfully drink that

    demon tiger milk.

    But you don''t have to say, that demon tiger milk, two words: How delicious! Gradually, night Xuan

    seems to be used to drinking demon tiger milk.

    In his spare time, he drank the milk of demon tiger.

    During this period, Wu Jingshan and Zhou Lian came to see him and reported to him by the way.

    Huzong battle has beenpleted.

    On the other side of Luotian holynd, it seems that they have agreed to offer three Lingshi mines no

    lower than Xianyun mine and two medicine fields.

    But as time goes by, the three-day deadline hase, and Luotian holynd still hasn''t given it.

    It seems that it¡¯s just a verbal hoax.

    This made yexuan smile coldly, "do the people in Luotian holynd think that we dare not kill Mo

    Chano and elder Huang?"

    "Guess that''s what it means."

    Wu Jingshan nodded.

    "Inform my mother-inw that at the third quarter of the afternoon, I will ask three hundred disciples

    and two elders of Luotian holynd."

    Yexuan walks out of Zhou Youwei''¡¯s boudoir.

    "Good!"

    Wu Jingshan¡¯s spirit was suddenly boosted.

    At this moment, those sectarian forces around huangjixianzong are also paying attention to

    huangjixianzong and talking about it secretly.

    "Isn''t huangjixianzong saying that he asked the elders and disciples of the holynd of Luotian today?

    Why hasn''t he seen anything?"

    "Haha, the emperor''s immortal sect doesn''t know what Yin move they used to make the people of

    Luotian Holy Land win, but I don¡¯t think they have the courage to kill the people of Luotian holynd."

    "Indeed, once it''s cut, it''s tantamount to breaking the face with Luotian holynd.

    If Luotian Holy Land insists on dealing with Huangji immortal sect, then Huangji immortal sect will

    surely be destroyed!"

    Even the kingdom of heaven did not send anyone.

    You know, once huangjixianzong and Luotian Holy Land split their faces, the kingdom of lietian may

    also suffer.

    But it seems that the people of lie Tianguo all agreed that Huangji Xianzong did not dare to do so, so

    they did not send people to lobby.

    When yexuan¡¯s order was sent to the ears of all forces, everyone was shocked.

    "At three o''clock today, ask the elder disciples of Luotian Holy Land!"

 Chapter 48: People from heaven

    Chapter 48: People from heaven

    "At three o''clock today, ask the elder disciples of Luotian Holy Land!"

    Once the news came out, it directly shocked those forces around huangjixianzong.

    And the kingdom of heaven was greatly shaken.

    All of a sudden, the high level of lietian academy came together and asked the king of lietian kingdom

    to intervene in this matter and put pressure on Huangji Xianzong.

    They knew very well that once huangjixianzong really killed the people of Luotian holynd, the

    kingdom of lietian would also suffer.

    At that time, lietian academy could not stay out of the trouble.

    But they don''t want to have a causal rtionship with Luotian holynd out of thin air, so they want lie

    Tianguo to intervene in Huangji Xianzong¡¯s decision! This matter, lie Tianguo is also very clear about

    this, they hardly have any hesitation, in the night Xuan order spread out the first time, they sent people

    to huangjixianzong, meet the Lord¡¯s wife Jiang Jing.

    "Mr.Jiang, if you are the one who killed the holynd of Luotian, then the whole kingdom of heaven will

    fight against Luotian.

    This is not what both sides want to see."

    "On behalf of your majesty and the wishes of the whole kingdom of lietian, I sincerely ask elder Jiang to

    take back the order of questioning and beheading."

    The visitor said to Jiang Jing like this.

    When Jiang Jing heard this, she felt ufortable.

    When Luotian holynd was fighting with Huangji Xianzong, no one from lietian kingdom came to

    support it.

    Now Huangji Xianzong won and wanted to get some booty, but Luotian holynd made a fool of him.

    Huangji Xianzong responded but was blocked by lietian kingdom.

    Anyone would feel ufortable.

    Jiang Jing said calmly, "General Wang, this matter is the result of the discussion of our emperor''s

    immortal sect.I''m sorry I can''t take back the order of questioning and beheading."

    "Mr.Jiang, you are going to roast the kingdom of heaven on the fire rack."

    General Wang''s face sank slightly.

    "Hello, hello --"

    But at this time, a voice came from outside the hall.

    Night Xuan and Zhou Youwei step into the hall together, night Xuan what that Wang general one eye,

    light tunnel: "you are not a little wrong."

    "Is it our huangjixianzong who is in charge of your lietian kingdom or your lietian Kingdom who is in

    charge of our huangjixianzong?"

    "I didn''t see you send troops to support Luotian holynd before.Now Luotian holynd is defeated by

    our ancestors, but youe to tell us not to kill the enemy.Isn''t it selfish?"

    "Who is he?"

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    General Wang took a look at yexuan and immediately looked at Jiangjing, frowning.

    Jiang Jing smiles and says, "he is the uncle of our emperor''s immortal sect, yexuan."

    Jiang Jing absolutely agrees with yexuan''s words.

    After all, the kingdom of heaven is selfish, for fear that the cause and effect will fall on them, so it

    "Uncle of huangjixianzong..."

    Wang general Leng for a while, immediately frowned deeper, put down the cup in his hand, light way:

    "when, even a fool cane to instruct?"

    Jiang Jing snorted coldly and said, "I¡¯m sorry, yexuan is now the new chief disciple of huangjixianzong.

    He has the right to participate in this matter."

    Since seeing all kinds of powerful night Xuan, Jiang Jing has begun to maintain night Xuan.

    Especially for outsiders, Jiang Jing is more protective.

    "Well?"

    General Wang was stunned when he heard this.

    He looked at yexuan and suddenlyughed: "that¡¯s not the general.

    It turns out that this fool is the chief disciple of huangjixianzong."

    "Don''t talk nonsense.

    It¡¯s impossible for my n to take back the order of interrogation."

    Night Xuan is not urgent and slow.

    General Wang''s eyes floated a wisp of murder, and said: "if huangjixianzong insists on this, then [ will

    announce on behalf of lie Tianguo that lie Tianguo will no longer be in charge of huangjixianzong!"

    This makes Jiang Jing¡¯s face very blue.

    Lietian Kingdom has been in charge of huangjixianzong since ancient times.

    Now the General Wang wants lietian kingdom to break away from huangjixianzong?! This is an

    absolute shame to huangjixianzong! "Oh?"

    The night Xuan is indifferent a smile, not anxious not slow way: "this is your strong sky country of

    purpose?"

    General Wang snorted coldly and said, "if huangjixianzong takes back the order of questioning and

    cutting, and then apologizes to Luotian holynd, huangjixianzong is still in charge of our country.

    If not, huangjixianzong is not qualified to take charge of our country!"

    At this moment, General Wang seemed to be open-minded and put his real purpose on the stage.

    Bang! Jiang Jing directly shattered the table next to her.

    Her face was livid, with a sense of killing.

    General Wang took a look at Jiang Jing and said faintly, "why, does Mr.

    Jiang want to do it?"

    Boom! The next moment, General Wang''s body suddenly rose a gas of killing, the breath of iron blood,

    soared to the sky, unexpectedly steadily suppressed Jiang Jing''s prestige! The strength of General

    Wang is still above Jiang Jing! "The four generals of lietian kingdom are really worthy of their

    reputation."

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face was ugly and she squeezed out a smile.

    "I, Wang Shiqi, have always liked to be reasonable, but if I don''t, I''ll fight each other and I won''t be

    afraid of it."

    General Wang, also known as Wang Shiqi, slowly regained his authority and said with a smile, "elder

    Jiang, have you thought about it?"

    Jiang Jing hears the speech, can¡¯t help but cast eyes to night Xuan.

    It''s up to yexuan after all.

    When Wang Shiqi saw this, he felt a little surprised.

    This night Xuan is a famous fool, how to see today,pletely different from the imagination.

    Moreover, it is said that the master''s wife of huangjixianzong is extremely unhappy with yexuan and

    wants to put him to death so that her daughter, Zhou Youwei, can find a husband again.

    Seeing you today is totally out of line with the rumor.

    This fool is not only not stupid, but also the chief disciple of huangjixianzong, and is biased by Jiang

    Jing.

    Night Xuan raised eyelid, looking at Wang Shiqi, calm way: "you just said, Emperor extremely immortal

    Zong is not qualified to take charge of fierce heaven?"

    Wang Shiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, not knowing why, but still said: "this matter is well known all

    over the world.

    Today''s huangjixianzong is not even a third rate force.

    How can we take charge of our kingdom in heaven?"

    "If Wang Yanglong is alive, he will cut you with a sword."

    Yexuan grinned and looked cold.

    Boom! The voice of yexuan falls to the ground, and the prestige of Wang Shiqi bursts out again! Wang

    Shiqi stares at yexuan and says, "Wang Yanglong is the ancestor of the Wang family, and you are a

    coward.

    Can you call him a taboo?"

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face is also slightly changed, did not expect that night Xuan would say this sentence.

    Wang Yanglong, this name is absolutely famous all over the world.

    At that time, he was one of the ten generals under the great emperor lietian.

    He was famous in all heaven.

    Wang Shigqi''s family is the one Wang Yanglong left behind.

    It''s really disrespectful to call Wang Yanglong a taboo.

    Yexuan said slowly: "at that time, lietian kingdom was just a small country.

    Later, lietian emperor went out and took his ten generals to build Huangji Xianzong.

    He fought in the heavens and finally created a world-famous reputation.

    They once said that Huangji Xianzong would always be in charge of lietian Kingdom, which made

    lietian Kingdom rise."

    "Now it''s just a holynd of Luotian, and you''re so scared that you want lietian kingdom to leave

    Huangji immortal sect.

    It''s really powerfull!"

    Yexuan is the most ungrateful person.

    At that time, if it was not huangjixianzong, where would ite from? It may have been trampled out

    long ago.

    Today''s lietian kingdom is stronger than huangjixianzong, but they can survive today because of

    huangjixianzong.

    This also makes Jiang Jing and Zhou Youwei lookplicated.

    This matter has not been mentioned for a long time.

    Wang Shiqi heard the speech, but he gave a cold smile, "when is this old thing? He also said that

    people should look forward.

    The strength of huangjixianzong is far less than that of our lietianguo, but it is still imed that

    huangjixianzong is in charge of our lietianguo.

    This is the sentiment of our lietianguo in the past."

    "It''s been 90000 years.

    Your huangjixianzong is not the huangjixianzong of that year.

    The love between lietian Kingdom and huangjixianzong is over."

    "That''s it.

    I''m toozy to talk about it."

    "If you don''t withdraw the order, the kingdom of heaven will leave you.

    That''s all."

    After that, Wang Shiqi stood up, staring at yexuan, and said faintly, "besides, you just called my

    ancestors¡¯ taboo, but it''s not over."

    "Kneel down to Ben!"

    Wang Shiqi takes a big picture and wants to pull yexuan to the ground.

 Chapter 49: The return of the supreme elder

    Chapter 49: The return of the supreme elder

    "Kneel down to Ben!"

    Wang Shigqi directly attacks yexuan! Aterrible suction, toward the night Xuan attack, almost in an

    instant will be night Xuan to earthquake lie down! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª But at this time, sitting beside yexuan,

    Zhou Youwei, who had never spoken, moved.

    The sun and the moon rise together, the dark ice and the sun, two kinds of extreme forces, into a palm,

    roaring to Wang Shiqi.

    Wang Shiqi''s face changed slightly, and he raised his hand to blow out.

    Bang, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª Two palms to boom, suddenly burst out a huge bang.

    Deng Deng Deng--¡ª¡ª¡ª Then, Wang Shiqi stepped back several steps, and his face was a little pale.

    On the other hand, Zhou Youwei always sits beside yexuan, quiet and natural.

    This made Wang Shiqi¡¯s face change, and finally he showed a smile: "the saint of huangjixianzong

    deserves to be called the first pride of our country.

    It''s really extraordinary."

    "This is huangjixianzong.

    I hope General Wang will respect himself."

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face is a little ugly, and he drinks.

    Wang Shiqi¡¯''s sudden move,pletely did not put them in the eye, this is the absolute disrespect!

    "Who is making trouble in huangjixianzong?"

    The confrontation between Zhou Youwei and Wang Shiqi attracted the attention of other people in

    huangjixianzong.

    For a moment, Wu Jingshan, Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde all appeared out of thin air, looking at

    Wang Shiqi with bad eyes.

    Wang Shiqi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at them warily.

    Yexuan slowly stood up from his chair, looked at Wang Shiqi, and said faintly, "today I''ll teach you a

    lesson for Wang Yanglong, so that you won''t lose his face because you don''t know the greatness of

    heaven and earth."

    "You..."

    Wang Shiqi was furious, but he was still angry.

    A terrible force almost instantly inhaled into his spirit.

    Wang Shiqi only felt the darkness before his eyes, and then he lost consciousness.

    With a click, Wang Shiqi fell to the ground.

    "Well?"

    All the people in the hall were surprised, and they didn''t know why.

    Why did you fall down all of a sudden?! Not from of, everyone is to see to night Xuan.

    Should not It''s my uncle, isn¡¯t it? Night Xuan what Wang Shi Qi one eye, calm way: "throw this guy out."

    "Tell the people of the kingdom of heaven that at three o''clock in the afternoon, they will still ask.

    If they don''t agree, they can send someone to stop them."

    Lu Chengde picked up Wang Shiqi and flew away.

    He came to the gate of huangjixianzong mountain and threw Wang Shiqi out of huangjixianzong by

    throwing a dead dog.

    The people of the kingdom of lietian, who were waiting outside huangjixianzong, were shocked when

    they saw this scene.

    "General!"

    They caught Wang Shiqi, see Wang Shigqi fainted, unconscious, they immediately angry way:

    "huangjixianzong what does this mean, want to fight with our country in heaven?"

    Lu Chengde lightly nced at those people and said, "my uncle said that at three o''clock in the

    afternoon, he would still ask the people of the holynd of Luotian.

    If the kingdom of lietian refuses, he can send someone to stop him."

    After that, Lu Chengde turned and left.

    This makes the people of lie Tianguo angry, but it¡¯s in front of Huangji Xianzong mountain.

    They can only bear to leave with Wang Shiqi¡¯s indignation and decide to report the matter to the Lord!

    The picture goes back to the main hall.

    "Yexuan, this is just like tearing up the face with lietian kingdom.

    At that time, they may send someone to embarrass him."

    Jiang Jing said anxiously.

    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "since they sent Wang Shiqi toe, it means that they

    have already wanted to tear the skin with my n."

    "In the final analysis, it''s because my family is weak.

    Everyone wants to stand on my family''s head and take a shit."

    Night Xuan eyes calm tunnel.

    When people heard the words, they were silent.

    Although yexuan''s words were ugly, they did reveal the predicament of huangjixianzong.

    In this world where the strong are respected, the weak have to be beaten.

    And now huangjixianzong just ys the role of the weak.

    So whether it''s Zhentian ancient gate, Luotian holynd, or even lietian Kingdom, they alle to

    suppress them."By the way, elder Guo Yuancheng is back."

    Qiu Wenhan said suddenly.

    "Really Jiang Jing was delighted.

    There is a shortage of people in huangjixianzong now.

    If the supreme elder came back, the situation would be much better! "He is already in lietian hall.

    Let''s meet him together."

    Qiu Wenhan said.

    "That''s just right.

    Let''s go together."

    Jiangjing road.

    Qiu Wenhan hesitated for a moment, and immediately said, "don¡¯t be too happy.

    The meaning of elder Guo Yuancheng is simr to that of general lietian."

    "What?"

    Originally overjoyed, Jiang Jing and others suddenly felt as if they had been poured down by a basin of

    cold water.

    Qiu Wenhan sighed and said, "in his opinion, it''s a very unwise move for us to be enemies with Luotian

    holynd.

    He said that he came back this time to mediate between the two factions."

    "Mediation?"

    The night Xuan is tiny a smile, way: "arrived at this up, still think of to mediate, this too up elder afraid is

    brain sick."

    Everyone was silent.

    Indeed, in this case, there is no possibility of mediation at all, but the supreme elder is thinking about

    mediation and doesn''t know what he is thinking about? "Who is saying that I have a brain problem?"

    At this time, an old voice suddenly appeared in the hall.

    I saw a ck robed old man on the throne of Huangji hall.

    The old man¡¯s hair and beard were white, and his face was ravaged.

    He seemed to have half of his body buried in the earth.

    But in his body, there is a trace of immortal meaning, like an old immortal in the mountain.

    "Elder supreme!"

    Everyone was surprised, and immediately saluted the old man in ck robe.

    This is Guo Yuancheng, one of the three supreme elders of Huangji immortal sect! Guo Xuanfu just

    caressed the old man and said, "you''re looking at the city from a distance, aren''t you?"

    Hearing the words, everyone felt tight in his heart.

    Is elder Taishang going to challenge yexuan.

    "You heard me wrong, martial uncle Guo.

    He didn''t say you."

    Qiu Wenhan is busy making ends meet.

    "That''s right.

    I mean, you have a brain problem."

    But yexuan interrupted Qiu Wenhan''s words, looked at Guo Yuancheng faintly, and said in a slow

    voice, "my n and Luotian holynd havepletely torn their faces, and there is no possibility of

    mediation.

    But you said you want to mediate the two factions¡¯ gratitude and resentment.

    What''s wrong with your brain?"

    This directly changed people''s faces.

    This son of a bitch is scolding in front of the elder! But it¡¯s right to think about it carefully.

    After all, when yexuan faced the three ancestors, he was all pale.

    Comparatively speaking, the status of the elder is weaker than that of the elder.

    "No disrespect, night!"

    Jiang Jing was busy and cheered.

    But Guo Yuancheng looked at yexuan with a smile and said in a slow voice, "after all, where is the

    cause and effect between huangjixianzong and Luotian holynd? It''s because Zhao Yulong died in my

    family.

    As far as I know, you killed Zhao Yulong.

    "

    "Martial uncle Guo, the situation wasplicated at that time.

    No wonder yexuan."

    Qiu Wenhan exined to yexuan.

    "I didn''t ask you."

    Guo Yuancheng caught Qiu Wenhan''s eye.

    Qiu Wenhan can only keep his mouth shut.

    "Tellme about it."

    Guo Yuancheng looks at yexuan.

    Yexuan looked calm and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I killed elder Leng Rufeng, the six

    elders, chief disciple Leng Yifan and Luo Tian''s son Zhao Yulong."

    This remarkpletely changed the faces of all the people present.

    Sure enough, when they quietly looked at Guo Yuancheng, they found that Guo Yuancheng''s face

    gradually became ugly.

    "Justa boy in the realm of the divine gate, dare to put such wild talk?"

    Guo Yuancheng takes it easy.

    Guo Yuancheng didn''t look at yexuan any more.

    Instead, he looked at Jiang Jing and said in a slow voice, "Jiang Jing, as an elder, you are the wife of

    the patriarch.

    How can you let this man make a decision for our n?"

    Jiang Jing has some helplessness, but in the face of Guo Yuancheng, she does not dare to be

    disrespectful.

    She bows herself and says, "yexuan is now the chief disciple of our sect, and she really has the right to

    participate."

    "What?"

    Guo Yuancheng was stunned for a moment.

    He immediately looked at yexuan and Jiangjing.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    He pped his desk and said with a wry smile, "it''s just a divine gate.

    Is it worthy of being the chief disciple of our sect? What do you eat for? "

    Ashock to drink, so that the people present are feeling a little strange.

    The things that emperor Ji Xian Zong encountered these days were almost solved by Ye Xuan.

    Thanks to these contributions, not to mention the position of chief disciple, even if yexuan was the

    elder, it would be absolutely justifiable.

    "You old man is very powerful, but I don''t know if you are also so powerful when facing the people of

    Luotian holynd?"

    Night Xuan shakes his head and says with a smile.

 Chapter 50: Lao Zu came forward

    Chapter 50: Lao Zu came forward

    "You old man is very powerful, but I don''t know if you are also so powerful when facing the people of

    Luotian holynd?"

    Night Xuan shakes his head and says with a smile.

    "Do you think you can be so arrogant when you take the position of chief disciple? Do you believe that I

    can get you out of huangjixianzong with one word Guo Yuancheng said coldly.

    "Oh?"

    Night Xuan looked at Guo Yuancheng with a smile and said, "I want to see you."

    Seeing that yexuan was so arrogant, Guo Yuancheng said in a cold voice: "Jiang Jing, remove this

    son''s position as the chief disciple immediately and drive him out of Huangji immortal sect!"

    "By the way, let''s say to Luotian holynd that the murderer is no longer a member of huangjixianzong.

    Let him find this person¡¯s trouble.

    Don¡¯te to huangjixianzong!"

    With Guo Yuancheng¡¯s words, the faces of the people present all changed subtly.

    Guo Yuancheng saw Jiang Jing not moving.

    He did not frown.

    He said, "why, are you going to defy the orders of the old man?"

    You know, the position of the supreme elder in the n is higher than that of the patriarch.

    Even if Jiang Jing is the elder and the wife of the patriarch, he still has to lower his head in front of the

    elder.

    "Elder Taishang, yexuan is a hero of our sect.

    Although he killed Zhao Yulong, he stopped Zhentian ancient gate for Huangji immortal sect!"

    Jiang Jing said.

    Guo Yuancheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I can''t do more than that.

    Besides, this man is arrogant and can be described aswless.

    I don''t know how many disasters he will cause to my n in the future.

    I must drive him out of the n!"

    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself!"

    Guo Yuancheng hummed coldly.

    Yexuan''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of cold shed in his eyes.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    He said softly, "old man, don''t be shameless.

    Where were you when huangjixianzong was in danger? What''s the point of running out now? Believe it

    or not? * Others may be afraid of the supreme elder, but who is yexuan? Will the immortal night

    emperor be afraid of a supreme elder? "See, what''s the virtue of your chief disciple? If you can''t even

    respect your teacher, how can you be a fart disciple? "

    Guo Yuancheng points to yexuan and scolds Jiang Jing, Qiu Wenhan and others.

    The crowd remained silent.

    In fact, in their opinion, yexuan''s words are correct The night Xuanughed again, light way: "so

    excuse me, you are my teacher? Or my way? "

    "Lizi, I want to die!"

    Guo Yuancheng was furious.

    Aterrible pressure rises from Guo Yuancheng and directly threatens the whole imperial pce! All of a

    sudden, people''s faces were white.

    Guo Yuancheng is worthy of being the supreme elder.

    In terms of strength, he is really extraordinary.

    "But do you have to do it? It''s worthy of being the supreme elder.

    "

    Night Xuan grinned, did not hide the light irony in his eyes.

    As soon as this remark came out, Guo Yuancheng''s authority suddenly ended.

    Guo Yuancheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of surprise shed in his heart.

    This night Xuan is more calm than he imagined.

    "L admit that you are very brave."

    Guo Yuancheng said faintly: "however, the people of Luotian holynd must not be beheaded.

    Do you understand?"

    Guo Yuancheng suddenly changed his tone, making Jiang Jing and others confused.

    What is the name of the supreme elder? However, when they heard that Guo Yuancheng did not allow

    them to be interrogated, they all felt bitter in their hearts.

    To this point, the words have been put out, Luotian Holy Land obviously did not intend to send them

    Lingshi mine and medicine field.

    If they don''t kill the people in Luotian holynd, it will make huangjixianzong be a joke.

    Even if the kingdom of heaven doesn¡¯t agree, the elder wille back and stop them.

    "You can''t ask if you can''t ask? You didn''t catch those people.

    "

    Dark night light tunnel.

    Guo Yuancheng raised his eyebrows and stared at yexuan.

    He said in a deep voice, "boy, I don¡¯t want to touch you because I think you have some courage.

    But if you go on like this, I won''t have such a good temper."

    "I said, at a quarter past noon, ask and chop in time."

    Night Xuan word by word tunnel, no concession.

    "Do you really want to force me to expel you from my family?"

    Guo Yuancheng said coldly.

    "You''re not qualified to do it."

    Night Xuan road.

    "Oh?"

    Guo Yuancheng got up slowly.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª An extremely terrible power suddenly broke out, which made people feel numb.

    Guo Yuancheng was like a sleeping old dragon waking up.

    Even a breath leak would copse a mountain! At the moment, Guo Yuancheng didn¡¯t really use his

    power.

    This time, Guo Yuancheng is really angry! Boom!However, at this time, a more powerful idea suddenly

    fell from the sky, and Guo Yuancheng''s terror was almost wiped out in an instant! Then, in the hall, a

    shadow appeared suddenly.

    That virtual shadow is a person''s shadow.

    It¡¯s unreal and fuzzy.

    But at the moment of seeing the shadow, all the people in Huangji hall were surprised.

    They said, "see you, my father!"

    fell to the ground.

    Only yexuan stood there, calm and iparable, as if he didn''t see the ancestoring.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Ying couldn''t help shaking his head andughing, but immediately he restrained

    his smile, looked at Guo Yuancheng, and said in a slow voice, "yexuan is the person selected by the

    grandmaster, and his chief disciple is my own.

    If you have any opinions, you can go to me and say, don''t embarrass yexuan."

    "In addition, Luotian holynd wants our n to fall apart.

    In the end, yexuan turns the tide.

    He is a great hero, and Luotian holynd is the enemy.

    This time, ording to yexuan''s words, at three o''clock in the afternoon, he will be killed directly."

    "Do you understand?"

    Jiang Jing and others are very happy with this.

    But Guo Yuancheng''s face changed, and he said: "Laozu, never..."

    "I said, three minutes in the afternoon, ask directly!"

    Lao Zu interrupted Guo Yuancheng directly.

    Guoyuancheng looks ugly, even if he is unwilling to do everything in his heart, he can only bow down, "I

    will obey the order of the old ancestor."

    But in his heart, but he was more and more unhappy with the night mystery.

    What kind of master chooses is a total bullshit! If the master has spirit, then why is the emperor Ji Xian

    Zong? Guoyuancheng secretly from the stomach Fei, but these words, he dare not say.

    After the old man had finished, he disappeared into the hall.

    With the disappearance of the old people, the strong and horizontal mind disappeared, and all the

    people felt a light and rxed tone.

    The old ancestor came out and finally solved the matter.

    "Old man, do you have any furtherments?"

    Night Xuan also guoyuancheng a nce,ughed.

    Guo Yuancheng, with a slight expression, hum coldly: "don''t think you can turn the sky with the support

    of your ancestors.

    Wait.

    I want to see.

    After you cut off the people in the holynd of Luotian, you will have any good fruit to eat."

    After all, guoyuancheng went away.

    Itcan be seen that Guo Yuan City has unlimited intention of killing, but because his father came out, he

    dared not burst out.

    Seeing Guo Yuancheng leave, the night Xuan murmured: "the old ancestor supports his waist? If the

    old man doesn''t show up, you all die here...

    This immediately let the whole house all be heart cold.

    They know that night Xuan has mastered the mysterious power of the temple of the great heaven, and

    can easily kill yuan qiaokong, the great protection method of Luotian holynd.

    There is also the elder of the crown prince cold like wind, all directly pped dead by a p.

    Guoyuancheng¡¯s strength is just as good as cold as wind.

    If it really provokes the night mystery, who will suffer losses is clear at a nce.

    However, in guoyuancheng, it was the ancestors who supported the night Xuan.

    Idon''t know.

    If not for the old ancestor to show up, night Xuan is afraid that he will be killed with a p "Night Xuan,

    guoyuancheng is the elder of emperor Jixian sect no matter how to say it.

    Although he disagrees, he is his own.

    You still don¡¯t want to take action against him."

    Jiang Jing said to the night Xuan.

    Night Xuan slightly nodded, said: "rest assured, if really own person, I will not hand, but if he is the

    head of the bone, but don''t me my men not to be merciful."

    "All prepared.

    This time, there should be many sectarian forcesing to"

    observe the ceremony ", and don''t let those people despise my emperor Jixian sect Night Xuan waved

    his hand.

    Said, night Xuan left alone.

    Zhouyouwei followed up.

    And in the pce, it is you to look at me, I see you, look at each other.

    Guoyuancheng is the elder of emperor Ji Xian sect.

    It is impossible to be a viin for the first time.

 Chapter 51: be raging like a storm

    Chapter 51: be raging like a storm

    The kingdom of heaven.

    When Wang Shigqi¡¯s subordinates took Wang Shiqi back to the kingdom of fierce heaven and reported

    the matter, it immediately caused a huge sensation! "Is huangjixianzong really ignorant?"

    Some king Hou was so angry that he even raised his army to fight against huangjixianzong.

    "The emperor''s immortal sect won''t say if he¡¯s looking for trouble himself. He''ll have to take our lietian

    kingdom into action at that time. We can''t just let it go!"

    "How about sending our people to say hello to Luotian holynd first?"

    There was also a voice from the top of lietian Academy.

    "No matter what, we can''t let huangjixianzong harm our country in heaven!"

    After a fierce argument, the king of lietian Kingdom sent someone to Luotian holynd and dered

    that from now on, lietian kingdom will exist independently and will no longer be in charge of Huangji

    Xianzong! When the news got out, the surrounding forces didn''t react much.

    After all, it was predictable.

    The strength of huangjixianzong is not as good as that of lietianguo, but because the rtionship

    between lietianguo and huangjixianzong is there, they coexist all the time.

    However, with the decline of huangjixianzong, the two have been seemingly in harmony with each

    other.

    To be exact, the kingdom of lietian is not in favor of huangjixianzong.

    Other forces in charge of one side of the country, it can be said that one side of the country''s backers.

    But Huangji Xianzong is not as good as lie Tianguo.

    How can lie Tianguo look up to it? Therefore, the news of the kingdom of lietian did not cause much

    fluctuation.

    However, when the news came to huangjixianzong, it made the people of huangjixianzong angry.

    They all denounced lie Tianguo for being ungrateful.

    But more is silent, and a deep powerlessness.

    Even his own country despised huangjixianzong.

    How sad it is! Jiang Jing and others are all trembling with anger, but they have nothing to do.

    Night Xuan after learning this news, but is indifferent to a smile, don''t think the way: "don''t worry, after

    that fierce heaven Congress asked me huangjixianzong again in charge of them."

    "Don''t worry, prepare to execute!"

    Ye Xuan gives orders to Lu Chengde, Qiu Wenhan and others, and then takes them to the mountain

    gate.

    Over there, the execution tform has been set up! "Huangjixianzong is really going to ask about it at

    three o''clock in the afternoon!"

    "Yes, it¡¯s said that lietian Kingdom sent one of the four generals, General Wang Shiqi, to lobby.

    He was directly thrown out by the people of huangjixianzong.

    He also said that if lietian kingdom had any opinions, it coulde to stop it at the time of

    interrogation."

    "When did huangjixianzong be so tough? Is it going to rise?"

    "Maybe it''s because their holy daughter, Zhou Youwei, has awakened the double God body, and is

    going to stand up in the future!"

    The news of the interrogation shocked all the forces around.

    Some religious leaders can¡¯t help but show up in the dark and watch it quietly.

    In front of the gate of huangjixianzong mountain, there are rows of execution tforms, which are

    obviously newly built.

    At this moment, on the execution tform, there are three hundred true disciples of Luotian holynd

    on their knees.

    In front of them are elder Huang and elder mo of Luotian holynd.

    Three days ago, elder Huang and elder Mo led three hundred zhenzhuan disciples to threaten

    huangjixianzong and destroy huangjixianzong.

    In the twinkling of an eye, they have be prisoners.

    However, although they were kneeling on the ground, they were still valiant and high spirited.

    They didn''t mean to be afraid at all.

    On the contrary, they were constantly yelling and scolding.

    "It''s just huangjixianzong.

    I''ll give you ten thousand courage, and you can¡¯t touch us."

    "As long as you dare to move, the army of the holynd of Luotian will surelye down to the city,

    shake your huangjixian sent to the ground, and kill all your disciples!"

    "Let your family be reduced to the dust of history!"

    They were very happy.

    They didn''t look like prisoners at all.

    This also makes the three hundred zhenzhuan disciples behind them look high spirited.

    One or two of them hold their chests high and look up with unyielding spirit.

    They seem not to be afraid of life and death.

    This makes those forces who observe in secret can''t help nodding in secret.

    "It''s worthy of being a character from Luotian holynd.

    None of them is a coward."

    "It''s really admirable that life and death are ahead of each other, and they are still able to keep their

    momentum in the face of danger."

    "don¡¯t know if huangjixianzong really dares to cut it?"Many people are murmuring in secret.

    Behind the execution tform, there is a high hall.

    On the top of the high hall, all the four elders of huangjixianzong came forward, and the elder Guo

    Yuancheng was also there.

    Saint Zhou Youwei, chief brother ziyexuan, was present.

    On the execution tform, the Dharma protector, hall leader and Zhenchuan disciples of

    huangjixianzong were in charge.

    Look at this posture.

    It¡¯s absolutely necessary to cut.

    "It''s about a quarter past noon.

    I don¡¯t know if the people of Luotian holynd wille..."

    Someone said in secret.

    Itseems to answer that.

    A momentter, over the sky in the distance, a huge old warship ran over the sky and came fiercely.

    There are four huge ancient warships, just like the one before,ing with the threat of terror.

    "The people of Luotian holynd areing!"

    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised, but immediately they all sighed: "it seems that

    huangjixianzong can''t be executed."

    Elder Huang and elder Mo kneeling on the execution tform were pleasantly surprised andughed

    "Haha ha, people of huangjixianzong, have you seen it.

    The people from Luotian holynde here.

    If they know the truth, they will release us immediately, or you will have good fruit to eatter! "

    Together with the three hundred disciples of the holynd, they were excited at this moment.

    They are going to be saved! Jiang Jing and others on the high hall all changed slightly.

    The night Xuan Old God is sitting on the seat beside, eyes tiny close, don''t care.

    Zhou Youwei sits beside yexuan.

    Seeing that yexuan doesn''t care, she is a little relieved.

    Soon, four ancient warships of Luotian Holy Land stopped at the gate of huangjixianzong mountain.

    On the bow of four ancient warships, there is a beautiful woman in her early thirties.

    Her broad Taoist robe can''t cover her sexy figure, but at the moment, her eyes are full of indifference.

    Chai runting, the wife of the Lord of Luotian holynd and the elder of Luotian holynd.

    Besides Chai runting, there are also elders on top of the other three ancient warships! Four elders

    Chai runting stood in the bow of the boat, overlooking huangjixianzong, and spoke slowly.

    The voice is cold, with a sense of killing.

    Just four words, the two sides were at war in an instant, and the atmosphere became tense.

    "It turned out that it was Chai Chano of Luotian holynd.

    He was not wee far away, but wee far away."

    On the top of the high hall, Guo Yuancheng, the elder of huangjixianzong, bows his hand and says with

    a smile: "there is a misunderstanding between your sect and our sect, or we''d better sit down and have

    a good talk?"

    Guo Yuancheng¡¯s sudden opening makes Jiang Jing and others look a little ugly.

    What are you doing when you''re all here? Isn''t this a shame for huangjixianzong? "Go away."

    In the face of Guo Yuancheng¡¯s ttery, Chai runting did not pay attention to it at all.

    The smile on Guo Yuancheng''s face suddenly froze and embarrassed.

    The religious leaders who watched in the dark allughed to themselves when they saw this scene.

    The supreme elder of huangjixianzong is really grumpy In terms of momentum, huangjixianzong has

    fallen into a disadvantage.

    "Again, let them go."

    Chai runting spoke again, with no doubt, can not be refuted.

    This is not to pay attention to huangjixianzong at all! "Three spirit stone mines and two medicine fields,

    have you brought them?"

    At this time, night Xuan slowly opened his eyes, slowly tunnel.

    "You killed my son first, but I can¡¯t send him for revenge.

    Do you have the face to ask for something?"

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    The elder of another ancient warship sneered.

    "It means there''s nothing, right?"

    The night Xuan coolly a smile, slowly way: "that''s simple, three minutes in the afternoon, you have a

    good look at my emperor extremely immortal Zong is how to execute."

    "Dare you The elder of Luotian holynd immediately drank.

    "If you don''t abide by the agreement, why don''t I dare?"

    The night is quiet.

    "Yexuan, don''t talk nonsense!"

    Guo Yuancheng gave a cold drink, immediately looked at Chai runting, and said with a smile: "you

    Taoist friends of Luotian holynd, we have something to discuss."

    "Discuss? Let''s have a good discussion after we release Mr. Mo and Mr. Huang. "

    The elder of Luotian Holy Land snorted coldly.

 Chapter 52: Its noon!

    Chapter 52: It''s noon!

    "Easy to say, easy to say!"

    With a smile on his face, Guo Yuancheng immediately looked at yexuan and said in a deep voice, "do

    you hear me? Let the Taoist friends of Luotian holynd go."

    Guo Yuancheng directly bowed his head and shocked everyone.

    What is the emperor''s supreme leader doing all the time? Jiang Jing and others are also extremely

    ugly, staring at Guo Yuancheng.

    "Let them go, and you will execute instead of them?"

    The night Xuan also Guo Yuancheng one eye, the slightest is not moved.

    This old thing is really damned.

    When ites to this, do you still want to bow down and make up? "Are you going to disobey?"

    Guo Yuancheng looks at yexuan with a gloomy face.

    "Your orders don''t work for me."

    Night Xuanughs a way.

    "Martial uncle Guo, my ancestors gave orders..."

    Qiu Wenhan can''t help reminding.

    "Hum!"

    When Guo Yuancheng saw Qiu Wenhan carrying out his ancestors, he immediately gave a cold hum

    and said nothing more, but he was secretly calcting in his heart.

    "It seems that today''s execution can''t be stopped.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    I have to find another way out, or I¡¯m looking for death to stay in huangjixianzong..."

    His original intention is to prevent execution, will night Xuan out, let Luotian Holy Land calm down.

    But who ever thought that Laozu was partial to yexuan.

    This made his n impossible to carry out, but he did not want to be the enemy of Luotian holynd.

    Once this happens, the emperor''s immortal sect will be wiped out! Seeing that Guo Yuancheng was no

    longer interfering, Qiu Wenhan was slightly relieved and looked at yexuan.

    Yexuan looked up at the sky and looked at the man of Luotian holynd who was swaggering on the

    execution tform.

    His mouth turned slightly and his eyes were cold.

    He clenched his right hand and raised it high "Noon is here."

    "Chop!"

    "You dare!"

    The people of Luotian holynd were shocked and changed color.

    They all took action at the first time.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, a thinyer of ss, such as cicada wings, enveloped the whole huangjixianzong,

    instantly stopped the attack of the people of Luotian holynd.

    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, on the execution tform, the people of huangjixianzong, who were responsible for

    decapitation, took the knife directly.

    All of a sudden, three hundred and two big good headsnded one after another.

    There''s a lot of blood.

    Spray it out.

    Three hundred disciples and two elders of Luotian holynd were all beheaded in public! "Good!"

    Emperor extremely immortal Zong up and down, see this scene, are excited.

    For many years, huangjixianzong has been under pressure, and now it is finally out of a bad breath!

    Jiang Jing and others also have a trace of pleasure in their hearts.

    Ever since its decline, Emperor jixianzong has always been careful in the face of other forces, for fear

    of provoking each other to anger.

    Today, Emperor extremely immortal Zong faces Luo Tian holynd, is finally firm spirit once! Hold back

    in the heart of the mouth of depression, finally out of a majority.

    "The situation is gone..."

    Guo Yuancheng saw this scene, his face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were not good

    at looking at yexuan.

    "What a great emperor immortal sect! It¡¯s really beheaded!"

    Those who watched the scene secretly were shocked.

    "It seems that huangjixianzong is ready to go all out, just to the end with Luotian Holy Land!"

    "Now, Luotian holynd is going to bepletely angry!"

    A lot of people are gloating.

    The four elders on the warship of Luotian holynd trembled with anger when they saw their fellow''s

    head cut off.

    They all aroused spirit weapons one after another to attack the great array of Huangji immortal sect!

    "What''s the matter? The great array of huangjixianzong was broken three days ago.

    Why is it so hard?"

    But after attacking for a while, the people in Luotian holynd were all in suspense.

    "In just three days, it''s absolutely impossible to repair the old man''s ability with the emperor''s immortal

    Zong Zhou Lian.

    Moreover, the formation is obviously more than seven levels!"

    The elder''s face was gloomy.

    They all looked at Chai runting in the bow of the second warship.

    At this moment, Chai runting¡¯s face is already huangjixianzong, after a short period of excitement, were

    looking at the scene with pale faces.

    "Shengdao xuanbing, our Huangji immortal sect ispletely finished!"

    Guo Yuancheng, trembling in his heart, suddenly got up from his seat and stared at the pearl that hung

    high for nine days.

    "Yexuan, what should I do?"

    Qiu Wenhan, Jiang Jing and other people¡¯s faces are dignified, looking at the night.

    At this moment, I''m afraid yexuan is the only one who can keep calm.

    "No hurry."

    The night Xuan is indifferent to smile, don¡¯t fear at all.

    "No hurry? I see you just want to destroy my family! "

    Guo Yuancheng looked at yexuan angrily and said in a cold voice: "I have said that you can''t cut it.

    You have to listen to this man.

    Even Laozu has to be partial to this man.

    Now is it OK?"

    "I''llsee how you end up!"

    After Guo Yuancheng dropped a sentence, he flew to the sky and said to the people of Luotian holy

    This is your gratitude and resentment huangjixianzong, after a short period of excitement, were looking

    at the scene with pale faces.

    "Shengdao xuanbing, our Huangji immortal sect ispletely finished!"

    Guo Yuancheng, trembling in his heart, suddenly got up from his seat and stared at the pearl that hung

    high for nine days.

    "Yexuan, what should I do?"

    Qiu Wenhan, Jiang Jing and other people¡¯s faces are dignified, looking at the night.

    At this moment, I''m afraid yexuan is the only one who can keep calm.

    "No hurry."

    The night Xuan is indifferent to smile, don¡¯t fear at all.

    "No hurry? I see you just want to destroy my family! "

    Guo Yuancheng looked at yexuan angrily and said in a cold voice: "I have said that you can''t cut it.

    You have to listen to this man.

    Even Laozu has to be partial to this man.

    Now is it OK?"

    "I''ll see how you end up!"

    After Guo Yuancheng dropped a sentence, he flew to the sky and said to the people of Luotian holy

    This is your gratitude and resentment with huangjixianzong.

    Don''t take me in!"

    "Ihave been trying to save the rtionship between Huangji immortal sect and Luotian holynd, but no

    one in Huangji immortal sect believes me.

    I will leave Huangji immortal sect now."

    "If the Taoist friends of Luotian Holy Land look up to me, I would like to join Luotian Holy Land!"

    "What?"

    Guo Yuancheng¡¯s words suddenly changed the face of emperor jixianzong.

    On the run?! Is this the goddamn elder?! Jiang Jing and others¡¯ faces havepletely changed.

    They never thought that Guo Yuancheng was so spineless that he directly chose to join the enemy at

    the critical moment?! "Haha, it¡¯s really a skullcap."

    Yexuan chuckled, which was not unexpected.

    When he was in Huangji hall, yexuan could see that Guo Yuancheng''s head was rebellious.

    Sure enough, now that Luotian holynd and Huangji immortal sect are officiallyunched, the old man

    directly chooses to defecte and even says he wants to join Luotian holynd.

    "No shame."

    Zhou Youwei''s pretty face was covered with frost, and there was a trace of killing in her beautiful eyes.

    Guo Yuancheng''s action, obviously also let Zhou Youwei move to kill.

    Elder Taishang, as the highest ss of a n, enjoys the highest status and resources, but he defected

    at such a time.

    It''s shameful! "Mr. Chai, the old guy of Guo Yuancheng is going to retire and join us in Luotian holy

    The elder of Luotian holynd looks at chairunting.

    Chai runting¡¯s eyes were cold and full of killing intention.

    He said: "all the people of Huangji immortal sect have to die today, and Guo Yuancheng is no

    exception!"

    "But, since he said so, you ask him to take the man named yexuan alive and give him to me, we will let

    him join us."

    "Good!"

    The elder of Luotian holynd answered and immediately called to Guo Yuancheng: "Guo Yuancheng,

    as long as you can capture yexuan alive, we will let you join Luotian Holy Land!"

    This word spread to Emperor extremely immortal Zong, cause a burst ofmotion immediately.

    Even some disciples looked at yexuan with a trace of cruelty.

    Obviously, the words of the elder of Luotian holynd made them all have evil thoughts.

    They wanted to capture yexuan alive and hand him over.

    "Who dares to do anything!"

    Qiu Wenhan gave a cold drink, and his magnificent breath came out like a torrent of mountains and

    rivers.

    "Yexuan, that¡¯s no wonder."

    Guo Yuancheng¡¯s eyes fell on yexuan, and suddenly he began tough.

    He said in a loud voice, "you Taoist friends should keep your word.

    I''ll catch yexuan now!"

    After that, Guo Yuancheng throws away his sleeve and directly blows away Jiang Jing and others, and

    Zhou Youwei is shaken away.

    On the high hall, only yexuan was left! Guo Yuancheng a big hand to explore, grab to night Xuan,

    mouth also said: "boy, I have long said, people can''t be too arrogant."

    "Now is the time for retribution!"

    Boom! Before Guo Yuancheng¡¯s voice came to the ground, a dark hand appeared out of thin air in

    lietianzu temple.

    With a p, it directly patted Guo Yuancheng into the ground and instantly patted him into flesh.

    Yexuan stood alone on the high hall with a natural look and a faint smile in his mouth.

    "Retribution?"

    "This is retribution."

 Chapter 53: Tough!

    Chapter 53: Tough!

    Guo Yuancheng suddenly gives his hand to yexuan and is immediately pped to death.

    This happens in a moment.

    All people haven''t reacted yet.

    Guo Yuancheng is dead and can''t die any more.

    On the high hall, the night Xuan stood with his hands down.

    His thin figure seemed so great at this moment! Even so, Qiu Wenhan and others were scared out in a

    cold sweat.

    Fortunately, yexuan didn''t have an ident.

    If yexuan was seeded by Guo Yuancheng, it would be really over! "It turns out that yexuan is the

    leader of Zhongxing chosen by his grandmaster.Guo Yuancheng wants to endanger his life, but his

    grandmaster doesn''t agree!"

    Qiu Wenhan said in his heart.

    But at the moment, Luotian holynd side, holding the holy way xuanbing, put pressure on Huangji

    Xianzong.

    But in a moment, the great array of huangjixianzong had faded away.

    Although it was hard to resist the suppression of shengdaoxuan soldiers, it would not be long before

    the spirit stone was exhausted.

    The nine level array is powerful, but it needs a huge spirit stone to support it.

    The emperor''s immortal n is hard, so it is hard to consume! Once the battle is over, huangjixianzong

    will be in danger again.

    Jiang Jing and others are very nervous, but they are not in chaos, because they are very clear that

    there are emperor base in huangjixianzong! This is their only hope.

    When elder Huang and Mo Chano attacked huangjixianzong before, they had already broken the

    big battle and were about to ughter huangjixianzong.

    However, when they entered huangjixianzong, they were directly suppressed by the emperor, and even

    their aplishments were sealed, so they could not resist.

    Because of this, huangjixianzong won three days ago.

    They watched the array disperse, nervous and expecting.

    If the battle is over, will Diji show a miracle again? At the moment, on top of the four ancient warships,

    an elder said in a voice: "it seems that Guo Yuancheng has been patted to death.

    Didn''t their ancestors do it?"

    "Don''t worry.Anyway, I didn''t n to let him join Luotian holynd.I just wanted to use him to capture

    the damned guy yexuan alive.Now that he has failed, it''s up to us!"

    Chai runting said coldly.

    "Try your best to break through the big formation, no one will be left!"

    The four elders have all the magic power to fight against the holy and mysterious soldiers in order to

    break the great array of huangjixianzong!

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    However, at this time, the protection of the emperor''s supreme immortal sect suddenly disappeared.

    All the people of huangjixianzong were exposed to the attack range of the shengdaoxuan soldiers.

    It was a shock to everyone.

    But immediately, the elders of Luotian Holy Land sneered: "Huangji immortal sect is really poor.

    Even the supply of spirit stones for protecting the sect is insufficient.

    What''s the need for such a sect?"

    "Kill In an instant, the elder of Luotian holynd raised his arms and cried out.

    "Kill "Kill "Kill On top of the four ancient warships, the Dharma protectors, hall masters and Zhenchuan

    disciples of Luotian holynd all responded! A sound of "kill", vibration nine days, spread all over the

    eight! Four ancient warships, with tens of thousands of friars.

    Three days ago, the loss, let the holynd of Luotian left a heart, this time brought many strong people!

    A bombardment¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Led by a powerful Dharma, he directly killed the emperor Jixian n.

    The terror of the momentum condenses into a force, the potential to prevent people from killing,

    Buddha block the Buddha! "Nol"

    On the other hand, the emperor was extremely immortal, and his face changed greatly, and his morale

    waspletely absent.

    The night Xuan one person stands on the high hall, sees tens of thousands of monks rushed to kill, he

    calmly smiles, suddenly a foot.

    Dong! Aloud noise, dull to extreme, make the chest dull.

    A thump-¡ª-¡ª¡ª With that dull sound, a huge force is generated from the sky, as if an invisible giant

    foot from the sky down, a foot stepped down.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ina moment, tens of thousands of monks in the holynd of Luotian were stamped to death with one

    foot! Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª The blood and rain were flying.

    The four elders who were pressed on four ancient warships were all pale and looked at the scene in

    horror.

    "What happened?!"

    No one can answer.

    In the emperor''s immortal sect, all people were stunned and dazzled.

    The tens of thousands of powerful people in Luotian holynd, unexpectedly in this moment, no longer

    directly?! What is this operation?! Everyone was shocked.

    Those godmasters and patriarchs observed in the dark were also taking cool breath at this moment,

    and their eyes were filled with shock.

    "Just now, what happened?!"

    "Why are so many powerful people in the holynd of Lothian gone directly?"

    "Is it that the ancestor of emperor Ji Xian n has taken another hand?"

    "It''s impossible, even if the ancestors of emperor Jixian sect hand out, there are some sacred and

    mysterious soldiers on the Holy Land in the holynd of Luotian.

    How could their ancestors kill so many people by virtue of the sky?"

    "Unless there is emperor Ji Xian Zong, he also has more powerful implements than the xuanbing of the

    holy way!"

    For a while, the dark is raging! Night Xuan put his eyes on four ancient warships, and smiled quietly:

    "did you just want one not to stay? Come on, go on.

    "

    At this moment, the four elders of Luotian holynd were all pale and shocked to no more.

    But after hearing the words of night Xuan, all four people came back to God, and their face was ugly

    and authentic: "little bastard, don''t be arrogant.

    We have the holy Taoist xuanbing in our hands.

    Do you think you killed our fellow men, and won?"

    "The holy Dao xuanbing can easily destroy your emperor and the immortal n!"

    During the speaking, all four elders were full-scale to defend the sacred and mysterious soldiers.

    Buzzing--¡ª¡ª¡ª Ina moment, the jewels above the sky shine.

    Where the light passes, the void is distorted by the shock! There are peaks that touch the light and turn

    them into powder directly! The great power of the xuanbing of the holy way, terror is as great as that!

    "It¡¯s over!"

    Seeing this scene, the emperor extremely immortal n people are showing the despair color.

    Even Jiang Jing and others were pale and nervous.

    Diji, can you stop the xuanbing? "Just like the xuanbing of the holy way, do you want to destroy our

    huangjixianzong? Let¡¯s go and ask for some imperial utensils first Night Xuan see this scene, not

    flurried, leisurely.

    There was no movement in yexuan, but the light released by the Holy daoxuan soldiers could not

    prate into thend of huangjixianzong! Itseems that there is some kind of invisible boundary in

    huangjixianzong, which makes huangjixianzong be a purend, free from the erosion of holy

    daoxuan soldiers.

    "No way!"

    Chai runting screamed and his face was pale.

    "Guard Hold on Qiu Wenhan and others were overjoyed.

    "With me here, nothing in the world is impossible."

    Yexuan reaches out his hand and lightens the void, rippling.

    Boom! At this time, a big dark hand flew out of the temple at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    The huge hand of darkness covered the sky and the sun, and the shadow of terror shrouded it.

    It even covered the light released by the Holy daoxuan soldiers! This makes the four elders on the

    ancient battlefield change their faces and retreat subconsciously.

    However, the huge hand of darkness did not take care of them.

    Instead, it pped on the Pearl and then took it away.

    In the blink of an eye, the dark giant hand disappeared and returned to lietian ancestral temple.

    However, the brilliant Taoist xuanbing has disappeared.

    "Poof"

    The four elders on the warship all changed their faces, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out,

    shaking.

    Sheng Dao Xuan Bing, was forcibly taken away!? Boom! However, it¡¯s not over! The night Xuan right

    hand stretches out, lightly a photograph.

    The next moment, on top of the four ancient warships, the four elders of Chai runting flew out of control

    to yexuan.

    Chai runting¡¯s face changed greatly and they wanted to get rid of it.

    However, the invisible force was extremely terrible and suppressed them to death.

    No! To be exact, they sealed all their aplishments directly! The four were photographed by yexuan

    to the high hall, and they all fell to the ground.

    Jiang Jing and others rushed to the high hall for the first time to prevent the four people from

    threatening yexuan.

    "It''s OK.

    Their aplishments are sealed."

    "Night Xuan light smile way:"go to a person, take in four warships."

    Qiu Wenhan flew out and took over four ancient warships.

    Chai runting four people see this scene, eyes Yi want to crack.

    But they, who had been sealed, could not resist at all.

    They could only watch this scene happen before their eyes.

    "Old man Wu, go and say, ten Lingshi mines and five medicine fields.

    If not, the time limit for cutting these four people is three days."

    Night Xuan says to Wu Jingshan.

 Chapter 54: Two slaps, the truth of the past

    Chapter 54: Two ps, the truth of the past

    "The four elders of Luotian holynd are in our hands.

    Within three days, they will hand over ten spirit stone mines and five medicine fields.

    If not, they will be executed again three dayster."

    Wu Jingshan rose from the sky and cheered with his magic power.

    After that, he turned his voice and arched his hands around "l also hope that the Taoist friends who are"

    watching the ceremony "will spread the news to Luotian holynd as soon as possible."

    These words directly appalled the surrounding forces.

    Huangjixianzong won again?! Ten thousand strong men led by the four elders of Luotian holynd, as

    well as the existence of Shengdao xuanbing, were defeated so thoroughly?! When did huangjixianzong

    have such strength? Fora moment, the forces around them were in a bit of panic.

    In the decline of huangjixianzong, they did not fall into the well.

    Now huangjixianzong is on the rise.

    Does that mean their good days areing to an end? Hidden in the dark many of the strong, are

    quietly retreat.

    "After today, the impression of huangjixianzong must be changed."

    "In the future, we can no longer treat huangjixianzong as a soft persimmon."

    With this idea, people in the dark have evacuated.

    Among them, the most shocking people are the people of the kingdom of heaven.

    "This Huangji immortal sect is really that Huangji immortal sect?"

    All the people in the kingdom of heaven are secretly suspicious.

    In today''s war, huangjixianzong showed an extremely strong and domineering style, which made

    people see the brilliant huangjixianzong.

    Ican''t see the appearance of being submissive.

    The means of huangjixianzong today shocked many people.

    Innumerable people are secretly guessing, what kind of power did huangjixianzong get, and suddenly

    be so overbearing and brave.

    Ithas been rumored that Zhentian ancient gate collects resources from Huangji immortal sect once

    every three years, but this time it does not.

    No one believed it before, but now it seems to be true.

    "Can it be that the people of Zhentian ancient gate fell in love with Zhou Youwei, the holy daughter of

    Huangji immortal sect, so they didn''t collect resources, and then left behind power for Huangji immortal

    sect to deal with Luotian holynd?"

    Some people specte.

    It seems that only in this way can it make sense.

    However, some people specte that "Huangji immortal sect was the real great immortal sect.

    Although it was defeated by Zhentian ancient gate, there must be some inside information.

    For example, the great immortal work Tianshen liehuojing, which was published three days ago, is a

    proof.

    This time, it may be the only inside information disyed by Huangji immortal sect..."

    Anyway, huangjixianzong won.

    However, no one can guess that the root cause of huangjixianzong''s victory lies in yexuan.

    In other people¡¯s eyes, yexuan is just the son-inw of huangjixianzong and a fool.

    How can such existence affect such a situation? Only the high-level officials of huangjixianzong knew

    who the real meritorious officials were.

    After wujingshan had finished shouting, he returned to the high hall.

    At this moment, the emperor of the immortal group looked at the night Xuan,pletely changed.

    I have great respect! Even the mother-inw, who had been unhappy with the night Xuan, was very

    respectful at the moment.

    "You can''t die, little bastard!"

    Chai runting was suppressed, but she cursed the night Xuan.

    "You kill my son, I''m going to kill you!"

    The so-called enemy met with a red eye, see night Xuan this murderer enemy, Chai runting can no

    longer maintain their usual calm.

    "And you, zhouyouwei, your humble maid, my son Yulong so like you, but you have to marry a fool,

    deliberately embarrassing him, let me Luotian Holy Land embarrassment!"

    "Wait, you''re all going to die!"

    Chai runting gnawed his teeth, stared at night Xuan and zhouyouwei, and scolded him.

    The curse of chairunting made all the people on the scene frown and their faces were ugly.

    Zhouyouwei looks at chairunting, calm and authentic: "I have always said, I will not have a rtionship

    with zhaoyulong.

    Moreover, I have a marriage agreement with night xuanben, and I have a marriage with him, of course.

    "

    Zhou Youwei¡¯s words are sincere and willing.

    But after listening to it, her eyes werepletely red, and she roared at zhouyouwei "My son is no

    better than this stupid fool.

    You would rather marry him than look at my son more.

    You just want to kill my son.

    You are a bitch.

    I will kill you!"

    Pop! Night Xuan up, a p of ear on Chai runting''s face, light tunnel: "know why your son will die?

    Because of your kind of mother, the upper beam is not right and the beam is crooked.

    Any bullshit reason is brought out and said The crowd was silent.

    "How dare you hit me?"

    Chai runting looked at the night Xuan with a kind of disbelief.

    She is the Lord''s wife of the holynd of Lotan, and the authority elder of the holynd of Lotan, with

    high weight.

    Don''t say it''s a fight, no one dares to scold her.

    But now, she is thrown a rather loud ear light! "You are the one who ys with your butt."

    Night Xuan hand is a p, directly let Chai runting both ears are swollen red.

    He is a night emperor, always ruthless against the enemy, a woman in the district he dare not fight?

    Moreover, this person is zhaoyulong that honest force of the mother.

    Chai runting was hairy, like a bitch.

    She stared at the night Xuan angrily: "you are a fool of a fool, dare you beat me!"

    "Close the water prison and put it to a maximum."

    Night Xuan waved,zy to talk to this man.

    Lu Chengde said nothing, and all four elders, such as chairunting, were all under pressure.

    Soon, only four people were left on the high hall: Night Xuan, zhouyouwei, Jiang Jing and wujingshan.

    "Mother inw, you and old Wu will go to deal with zongmen first."

    "As for this criminal tform, it is not necessary to dismantle it, and it will continue to be used in three

    days."

    Night Xuan said to Jiang Jing and Wu Jingshan.

    Jiang Jing hesitated and said softly, "night Xuan, the first three Lingshi mines and two medicine fields

    they didn¡¯t give them.

    This time, they would not give them more than ten Lingshi mines and five medicine fields?"

    The night Xuan tiny smile, slow voice way: "they don''t give, we continue to kill, this is also to my n

    build momentum, let other n know, our emperor extremely immortal n is not soft persimmon."

    "As long as this effect is achieved, it''s OK whether Luotian holynd gives it or not."

    "What''s more, isn''t that woman the Lord''s wife and elder of Luotian holynd? If Luotian holynd

    doesn''t want such an important person, then they wille to an end."

    "Isee."

    Jiang Jing suddenly realized.

    Jiang Jing and Wu Jingshan didn¡¯t wait much.

    They immediately went to deal with the n affairs.

    After they left, yexuan turned to look at Zhou Youwei and said with some doubts: "Daughter inw, I

    just heard from you that you and I had an engagement long ago? What''s going on? "

    Zhou Youwei blinked.

    She was a little surprised and said, "yepa didn''t tell you about it?"

    Yexuan shook his head.

    He really doesn''t know about it.

    Ina moment, Zhou Youwei patted her forehead again and suddenly said, "forget it, you were out of your

    mind before."

    Night Xuan immediately with a pair of dead fish eyes looking at Zhou Youwei.

    Zhou Youwei smile, soft voice: "night grandfather and my grandfather are good friends, when you and I

    were not born, it has been agreed.

    But after I was six years old, my grandfather died.

    Before he died, he entrusted my father to abide by it.

    "

    "I knew then that I had a fiance who was two years younger than me."

    "But when I grew up, the situation of huangjixianzong was critical, and the burden fell on my father, and

    Luotian Holy Land wanted to marry with my n.

    I don''t like that Zhao Yulong, so I think of you, so I go to yegrandfather alone with the engagement

    letter, and then I take you to huangjixianzong.

    "

    "Ina word, all the sufferings you have suffered in huangjixianzong in the past year are due to me."

    At this point, Zhou Youwei felt guilty and bowed her head.

    She did not dare to see yexuan.

    When she married yexuan, she wanted to avoid the marriage with Luotian holynd, but she let yexuan

    suffer from the innocent.

    "lsee."

    Ye Xuan looked at Zhou Youwei thoughtfully and said in a slow voice, "although I seem to be a pot

    bearer, it¡¯s all gone.

    Anyway, you will remember itter."

    "You, Zhou Youwei, are my daughter-inw."

    "Do you understand?"

    Night Xuan word by word, very serious tunnel.

    Zhou Youwei was a little surprised.

    She looked up at yexuan and said with some doubts: "after hearing these words, shouldn''t you be very

    angry, and then give me up?"

    After all, the name of yexuan is because of her.

    "I got a daughter-inw out of thin air.

    Why should I be angry?"

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    The night Xuan also week you Wei one eye, have no good airway.

 Chapter 55: The reaction of Luotian Holy Land

    Chapter 55: The reaction of Luotian Holy Land

    ¡°Why be angry when you get a daughter-inw out of thin air?¡± The night Xuan also week you Wei one

    eye, have no good airway.

    Zhou Youwei looks at yexuan in a dazed way.

    For a moment, Zhou Youwei smiles.

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    Allin silence.

    Time seems to be fixed at that moment.

    In the past, outsiders always said that yexuan was not good enough for Youwei. When Zhou Youwei

    and yexuan get married, it''s just a fresh flower on the cow dung, a pearl in the dust.

    But after all, it''s just an outsider¡¯s words.

    Zhou Youwei doesn''t care, yexuan doesn''t care.

    That''s enough.

    At this moment, Zhou Youwei is still beautiful and moving. She is like an ice lotus on the Tianshan

    Mountain.She is born with a cool and moving temperament and a beautiful face.

    She can be called "love the country and love the city".

    She is very gentle in the face of night Xuan.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    And yexuan, dressed in a ck robe, with a smile on his slightly pale face, his dark eyes are like

    endless abyss, with mysterious and strange charm.

    This scene was seen by some disciples of huangjixianzong.

    I don''t know why, they didn¡¯t feel envious as before.

    Not only that, they felt that they were a good match.

    On the high hall.

    "Grandfather Ye is not well either.

    Let''s go back to see himter."

    Zhou Youwei suggested.

    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "of course, he wants to.

    He doesn''t know that I have recovered my mind now."

    "I''ve sent someone to inform him."

    Zhou Youwei said softly.

    "That''s good."

    Yexuan has some feelings.

    He was taken care of by his grandfather yehongli Mountain.

    She is born with a cool and moving temperament and a beautiful face.

    She can be called "love the country and love the city".

    She is very gentle in the face of night Xuan.

    And yexuan, dressed in a ck robe, with a smile on his slightly pale face, his dark eyes are like

    endless abyss, with mysterious and strange charm.

    This scene was seen by some disciples of huangjixianzong.

    I don''t know why, they didn¡¯t feel envious as before.

    Not only that, they felt that they were a good match.

    On the high hall.

    "Grandfather Ye is not well either.

    Let''s go back to see himter."

    Zhou Youwei suggested.

    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "of course, he wants to.

    He doesn''t know that I have recovered my mind now."

    "I''ve sent someone to inform him."

    Zhou Youwei said softly.

    "That''s good."

    Yexuan has some feelings.

    He was taken care of by his grandfather yehongli when he was young.

    He was very concerned about his grandfather.

    When he was eleven years old, he had dreamt of his grandfather many times.

    Unfortunately, when he woke up, it was a cold reality.

    He has gone through the ages and suffered endless suffering.

    Now he finally returns to the noumenon and is bound to meet his grandfather.

    "Go to lietianzu temple."

    Night Xuan takes back the mind and says.

    "Good."

    With yexuan, Zhou Youwei flies away from the high hall and heads for lietianzu temple.

    Soon, they arrived at lietianzu temple.

    Because Qiu Wenhan is now an elder, the temple of lietian Zu is empty.

    They walked into the ancestral temple.

    As soon as she entered the ancestral temple, Zhou Youwei''s eyes were firmly attracted by the word

    "night"

    on the shrine.

    She moved in her heart and asked, "why haven''t you seen this before when I came to the ancestral

    temple?"

    Yexuan looked at the word "night", but there was no change in his expression.

    Compared with thest time, this time the word "night"

    is more and more obvious, and can be seen almost at a nce.

    It seems that there is some divine power in the word "night".

    Yexuanes to the shrine and reaches for a bright pearl.

    The bright pearl is iparably bright and natural.

    If you hold it in your hand, it seems that your aplishments will increase a little.

    "Is this the holy weapon?"

    Surprised, Zhou Youwei steps forward and looks at the Pearl in yexuan¡¯s hand.

    Night Xuan looked at two eyes, handed to zhouyouwei: "this thing will be yours after."

    Zhou Youwei was surprised in her eyes, but she did not pick up, shaking her head and said, "you are

    now in the realm of only God gate, and need it more than I do."

    A sacred and mysterious soldier, which is valuable, has many wonderful uses.

    Night Xuan white Zhou Youwei a nce, slow voice: "this thing I can not see, and it is just a sacred

    way Xuan soldier, and it is not a good thing, let you take it."

    This is not joking, with the night Xuan of the horizon, indeed can not see a sacred xuanbing.

    Don''t say it is the sacred Dao Xuan soldier, even the emperor, can not be into the night Xuan magic

    eye.

    Night Xuan put the treasure into zhouyouwei''s arms, and then said, "go to practice, three dayster,

    there is something to do."

    Zhou Youwei refused to do so, but when he saw the night Xuan so firm, she had to take it: "then I will

    keep it for you first, and you need to talk to me."

    Night Xuan suddenly is the corner of the mouth a warped, said: "I don''t need this thing, I need you."

    "Ignore you!"

    Zhou Youwei was pretty red, spitting out her tongue and running away from the ancestral temple.

    Seeing Zhou Youwei''s shy appearance, the night Xuanughed.And night Xuanugh, let Zhou Youwei

    face more blush, secretly hum: "it is a stink hooligan..."

    "Hello, hello --"

    Afterughing, night Xuan suddenly cried, "you lost me!"

    However, zhouyouwei has been far away.

    Night Xuan suddenly a face bitterly smile way: "must walk again."

    "Itis better to cultivate to the king state, otherwise it will be too difficult."

    The night Xuan sighed.

    The holynd of lotian.

    When the news of the defeat returned to the holynd of Luotian, the whole people of the holynd

    were stupid.

    "How can it be?"

    "Tens of thousands of strong men hand, and four elder pressed the battle, and they also took the

    sacred and mysterious soldiers to go, but they can not fight a emperor and the immortal sect?"

    The people of the holynd of lothia can''t ept the fact at all.

    Zhao Zichuan, the holy master of Luotian holynd, who had just left the Customs for a long time,

    almost fainted when he learned that his wife was caught alive.

    "What a emperor and a fairy n!"

    Zhao Zichuan eyes, the canthus, were furious.

    Bang, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhao Zichuan was angry, clouds on the sky were broken, and the surrounding

    peaks were all turned into powder! "Lord, don''t be angry!"

    The five elder left in Luotian holynd were all shocked.

    They were busy urging them to say, "there is only the old man who catches the firewood alive.

    They want to exchange their interests with the elder firewood.

    At least, it is safe for the time being."

    Zhao Zichuan clenched his fist and rattled, and his eyes were furious.

    He said coldly: "kill my son first and arrest my wife.

    I will not be a man!"

    "Lord, we know your heart is sad, but elder Chai takes the xuanbing of the holy way to fight the

    emperor Jixian sect, but they still fail, just afraid that the other side is not as simple as expected."

    The two elders frowned.

    "At present, I am also stared at by the God of God and the blood god pce.

    If I go into the emperor Jixian sect with a big banner, I am afraid I will suffer unimaginable blow."

    What the two elders said made the other four elders look sad.

    It''s a real leak.

    It rains at night.

    Think of him as the holynd of Luotian.

    He has been hit again and again.

    Zhao Zichuan didn''t say a word, and his eyes were full of cold murders.

    Naturally, he is also very clear that the situation in Luotian holynd is not good.

    If he takes another wrong step, he is afraid that Luotian holynd will be doomed.

    "That day, I will deal with the evil cult and the blood Temple myself, but who will deal with it from

    huangjixianzong?"

    Zhao Zichuan said.

    The two elders pondered for a moment and said, "we can see from what huangjixianzong did today

    that they are serious.

    We might as well hand over ten spirit stone mines and five medicine fields ording to what they said

    and bring them back first."

    "Absolutely not!"

    This was immediately stopped by several other elders: "ten spirit stone mines, five medicine fields, this

    is not a small number, once given to huangjixianzong, they will be able to slow down, but I Luotian holy

    The second elder shook his head and said, "of course it¡¯s not true."

    "It''s no use fooling.

    Today is the end!"

    Said the other elders.

    "We just need to give them ten Lingshi mines and five medicine fields near our home to ensure their

    safety."

    Two elder slow voice way.

    "I see!"

    Everyone responded: "at that time, even if Lingshi mine and Yaotian mine belong to them, they don''t

    have the courage toe to mine."

    "It works."

    Zhao Zichuan nodded slightly.

    "Who will be the envoy?"

    Zhao Zichuan asked again.

    When you look at me and I look at you, everyone hesitates.

    "I''ll go."

    The second elder volunteered.

    "Two elders must be careful."

    The rest of the elders were busy, as if afraid that the two elders would regret it.

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Zichuan''s eyes were cold.

    If it wasn''t for the critical situation of Luotian holynd and the time of employing people, he would have

    made trouble to these elders.

    It''s just a Huangji immortal sect.

    It won twice, which directly made the elders lose their courage.

    How can you be such an elder? "Lord, I''ll go down first and get ready.

    I''ll leave tomorrow."

    The second elder left.

    "Go ahead."

    Zhao Zichuan waved.

    "Lord, we¡¯re going down there too."

    The remaining four elders also left.

    "Well."

    Zhao Zichuan said nothing.

    When Zhao Zichuan was alone in the hall, he gently rubbed his forehead and frowned.

    "Don''t worry, madam.

    I will save you and avenge Yulong!"

    Zhao Zichuan swore in his heart.

    After a while, Zhao Zichuan said in a voice: "shadow, you should sit for us for a few days, and we will

    go to Zhentian ancient gate."

    "Yes."IIn the empty hall, the darkness creeps and gradually turns into a person.

    As like as two peas, Zhao Zichuan is the same as the one.

 Chapter 56: Negotiation after the event

    Chapter 56: Negotiation after the event

    The n forces around huangjixianzong have seen a good y today.

    This good y changed their attitude towards huangjixianzong.

    But there are also a lot of people who have ulterior motives.

    "In Huangji Xianzong, there really exists the great emperor Xiangong!"

    "Although I don¡¯t know what they are relying on to defeat the crusade of Luotian holynd, today is

    definitely a foreshadowing.

    In the future, there will be more sects to attack huangjixianzong!"

    "The great immortal skill is so attractive.

    If you can get it, how good it would be."

    "Let''s not think about it.

    Once the emperor Xiangong is known by Zhentian ancient gate, we will send someone to collect it.

    If we act first, we may be targeted.

    We don''t know how to die at that time."

    "In a word, in a word, huangjixianzong can''t be provoked for the time being.

    Let''s do our own things well..."

    Many forces are deliberating in secret.

    However, in the territory of the kingdom of heaven, many high-level officials have some regrets.

    "We shouldn¡¯t rush to get rid of Huangji immortal sect.

    They have hidden the great emperor''s immortal achievements and other details!"

    Some senior princes sighed.

    "Even so, the strength of huangjixianzong can''t be stronger than that of our country.

    It''s a matter of time before we leave."

    There are also generals.

    "It''s a pity that I didn¡¯t get the immortal work of the great emperor."

    The senior officials of lietian academy sighed.

    "If only the great immortal power amplifier were in our lietian academy, how wonderful it would be."

    "It''s no wonder that Zhou Youwei is so brave.

    It turns out that she has secretly practiced the immortal skill of the great emperor."

    "IfI have the great immortal merit in lietian academy, I can definitely get rid of countless strong people!"

    Among the innumerablements, the king of the kingdom of lietian spoke slowly.

    The voice was huge and dignified.

    It spread out slowly: "there is no need to discuss this matter.

    In the future, our kingdom of lietian will have nothing to do with huangjixianzong."

    Once this remark came out, the discussion stopped abruptly.

    The king''s words are equivalent to an order.

    If anyone does notply, he will resist the order, which is a big crime of beheading.

    Although many people have some regrets in their hearts, the fact is that no one can turn it around.

    Can''t you go to huangjixianzong now and ask huangjixianzong to take charge of the kingdom of

    heaven again and give the great emperor Xiangong? Not to mention whether it can be done or not, the

    emperor''s immortal sect will certainly not agree.

    They are not fools.

    In the end, they can only think about the good.

    "Itis Tianda¡¯s good thing for lietian kingdom to break away from Huangji immortal sect.

    In the future, the oppression of Zhentian ancient gate on Huangji immortal sect will not affect lietian

    kingdom."

    "When ites to Zhentian ancient gate, it¡¯s believed that Huangji immortal sect will soon spread to

    Zhentian ancient gate.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    At that time, Huangji immortal sect will have to hand it over to keep its own life."

    "That''s a lot to think about."

    Zhao Zichuan left Luotian holynd alone and went to Zhentian ancient gate to meet Ning Zhengtian.

    When I saw Ning Zhengtian again, Zhao Zichuan was surprised.

    Ning Zhengtian''s cultivation unexpectedly fell to the kingdom of Wang Hou, even fell to the Ming

    Dynasty.

    "What happened to younger brother Ning?"

    Zhao Zichuan asked.

    Ningzhengtian was pale and smiled bitterly: "I am afraid of the jokes of elder brother Zhao.

    I am all from the man named night Xuan by Emperor jixianzong."

    "What?"

    Zhao Zichuan was shocked.

    Ning Zhengtian said with a bitter smile: "this son has extremely strange power in his hand.

    Rao is me, and he has suffered a great loss.

    Moreover, the sect has orders, and he can never provoke this person."

    "I hear that there is a contradiction between huangjixianzong and brother Zhao¡¯s Luotian holynd.

    My younger brother is here to give him a wake-up.

    Don''t provoke the guy named night Xuan."

    Ningzhengtian said solemnly to zhaozichuan.

    Zhao Zichuan''s face became a littleplicated.

    Rather Zhengtian sees Zhao Zichuan¡¯s face, he does not by pick eyebrow way: "Zhao elder brother,

    you will not have been offended?"

    Zhao Zichuan nodded slightly, his face was ugly and said, "this son killed my son zhaoyulong, and now

    I am captured by my wife alive, so I can be threatened with Luotian Holy Land!"

    Ningzhengtian''s face changed slightly, and he tried to say, "elder brother Zhao came here this time..."

    Zhao Zichuan smiled bitterly and arch his hand and said, "I want to invite several younger martial

    brothers to apany him to the emperor Jixian sect for his brother''sing this time.""Elder martial

    brother Zhao, please.

    I can''t help you in this matter."

    Not to Zhao Zichuan to speak, Ning Zhengtian has been the words blocked, extremely resolute.

    Zhao Zichuan was pale, but he did not die, saying, "younger brother Ning, I was in tiangumen, town,

    how about you?"

    "Elder martial brother treats me as if I am a hand and foot.

    My brother has always remembered this matter."

    Rather, God is in a quiet mood, but the voice turns: "but because of this, my younger brother is kind to

    remind elder brother, do not provoke this person."

    "What is it? Can you give me an urate answer? "

    Zhao Zichuan has a little white face.

    Ning Zhengtian looked around, and signaled Zhao Zichuan toe closer.

    Then he came to Zhao Zichuan and said, "the leader is the Supreme Master who orders himself..."

    Afew words, but let Zhao Zichuan, such as lightning stroke, pale face, unconsciously back a few steps.

    Seeing Zhao Zichuan, Ning Zhengtian was intolerable, sighing: "elder martial brother Zhao, listen to

    me, that night Xuan is extremely strange, if you don''t want to die, it''s better not to get involved."

    "As for the death of zhaoyulong, a wise nephew, it cannot be recovered."

    "Elder brother Zhao is not as good as his wife to have another one.

    Although this is a sad thing, it is also a real wise move..."

    Ningzhengtian patted zhaozichuan on the shoulder, sighing at the airway.

    Zhao Zichuan looks like a dead grey, his eyes are blind, as if he lost his soul.

    He still heard the sentence of Ning Zhengtian in his heart, and the leader ordered himself.

    That night Xuan, what is the origin, why can reach such a degree, even the leader of the supreme

    order?! Fora long time, Zhao Zichuan came back to God.

    He looked at Ning Zhengtian and slightly arched his hand and said, "thank you for the information from

    younger brother Ning."

    Ning Zhengtian saw Zhao Zichuane over and said in a soft voice, "elder martial brother, it''s better

    to live here for a few days first.

    Younger martial brother, although it¡¯s not as big as Luotian Holy Land''s family, it''s suitable for cultivating

    life and nature."

    Zhao Zichuan shook his head and said, "no, I have to go back to Luotian holynd quickly."

    Seeing this, Ning Zhengtian no longer asked him to stay.

    He arched his hand and said, "elder martial brother, go slowly and get together again in the future."

    Zhao Zichuan quickly left the ancient gate of Zhentian.

    He learned a very important news from Ning Zhengtian that he must not provoke yexuan, which means

    he must not provoke huangjixianzong.

    The second elders n can''t be implemented.

    Although yexuan is the enemy of killing his son, his origin is beyond his imagination.

    If he continues to provoke huangjixianzong, it is tantamount to suicide.

    Zhao Zichuan is a disciple from Zhentian ancient gate.

    He knows very well what to do and what not to do.

    However, at this time, the two elders of Luotian holynd had already arrived at Huangji immortal sect,

    and now they are in Huangji hall.

    "Jiang Chano, ten Lingshi mines, five medicine fields, no fraud."

    Two elder looking at Jiang Jing, slow voice says.

    Jiang Jing put down the title deed in her hand.

    She still felt that she couldn''t believe it.

    As ye Xuan said, the second elder of Luotian holynd came the next day with the title deed of ten

    spirit stone mines and five medicine fields.

    This is a big surprise for huangjixianzong! Fora moment, Jiang Jing was a little too excited and forgot

    what she wanted to say.

    "I don¡¯t know where the ten spirit stone mines and five medicine fields are?"

    Night Xuan raises an eye to see to two elder, slow voice asks a way.

    With this, Jiang Jing quickly calms down and hands the title deed to yexuan.

    After taking it, yexuan took a look and put it beside him.

    He looked at the two elders lightly and said calmly, "do you want to see Chai runting beheading

    tomorrow?"

    The second elder narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, little friend?

    I have also given you the ten spirit stone mines, five medicine fields and the holynd of Luotian.

    Is huangjixianzong going to keep his word? ""

    Qiu Wenhan, Wu Jingshan, Lu Chengde and Zhou Youwei in the hall also looked at yexuan and were

    puzzled.have no

    Looking at Jiang Jing''s look, the ten Lingshi mines and the five medicine fields have no problems.

    Why did yexuan say that? Ye Xuan squinted and said, "ten spirit stone mines and five medicine fields

    are all in the holynd of Luotian.

    I''m afraid the people of my n will go to mine them at that time, and they won''te back, will they?"

 Chapter 57: Grass snake grey line, Fu pulse thousands of miles

    Chapter 57: Grass snake grey line, Fu pulse thousands of miles

    "Ten spirit stone mines and five medicine fields are all in the holynd of Luotian.

    I''m afraid the people of my n will go to mine them at that time, and they won''te back, will they?"

    The night Xuan lightly looks at Luo Tian holynd two elder, calm tunnel.

    The words suddenly changed the faces of the people present.

    "I didn''t notice that just now."

    Jiang Jing was frightened.

    The holynd of Luotian is obviously setting up a bureau for huangjixianzong! Just now, if she was

    excited, she would agree directly.

    I''m afraid it would be over.

    Fortunately, yexuan asked in time.

    Fora moment, people''s eyes to the two elders of Luotian holynd became bad.

    The two elders of Luotian Holy Land secretly said that it was bad, but on the surface they didn''t say

    anything.

    On the contrary, they frowned and said, "Huangji immortal sect didn''t ask for geographical location."

    "Shameless!"

    Jiang Jing is very angry.

    What else to say? "I''m just seeking truth from facts."

    Luotian holynd two elders calm tunnel.

    "Since I didn''t say it, it''s not toote to say it now.

    I''ll change all these to the nearest one from the emperor''s immortal sect."

    Night Xuan is not urgent and slow.

    "Are you going to eat your words?"

    Luo day holynd two elder cold hum a way, very dissatisfied.

    The night Xuan coolly a smile, way: "not only all change for the emperor extremely immortal Zong near,

    add three spirit stone mines, a medicine field, if not, tomorrow beheading."

    "You The second elder of Luotian holynd was blown up.

    He suppressed his anger and said darkly: "you are ckmailing!"

    "Add two spirit stone mines and one medicine field."

    Night Xuan light smile way.

    The two elders of Luotian holynd are directly isted and dare not speak any more.

    And Jiang Jing and others see this scene, a burst of panic.

    Lingshi mine directly added to 15, medicine field added to seven! If it does, the cultivation resources of

    huangjixian sect will be greatly improved, and the treatment in the sect will also be greatly improved!

    This is a great joy for huangjixianzong! Jiang Jing and others are looking at the two elders of Luotian

    holynd.

    I don¡¯t know if Luotian holynd will agree? At this moment, the face of the two elders of Luotian holy

    He is afraid that the price of yexuan will increase to a sky high priceter, and it will be Luotian holy

    Seeing that the two elders did not speak, yexuan was not anxious, and the old God was sitting there.

    Heis sure of the two elders.

    If you dare to y these careful eyes in front of him, you can see who is ying who.

    "I can''t afford so much."

    After pondering for a moment, the second elder said.

    "That''s your business."

    Night Xuan''s eyelids are toozy to lift.

    The two elder''s face was ugly, and he looked at yexuan indefinitely.

    He never thought that there was such a person in Huangji immortal sect.

    He was a scoundrel.

    Moreover, the other side is still so young, but in terms of mind, it seems like an old monster who has

    lived for thousands of years.

    "The Lingshi mines and medicine fields around you are all from other sects.

    I don¡¯t have any holynd in Luotian."

    The second elder said again.

    "I still believe in the ability of Luotian holynd.

    With your strength, it''s easy to win 15 spirit stone mines and seven medicine fields."

    Yexuan smiles.

    Jiang Jing and others in the hall all look strange.

    How do you feel that yexuan is like an old fox, which makes the two elders of Luotian holynd run into

    a wall everywhere.

    The two elders looked at yexuan with a kind face.

    For some reason, he wanted to tear the boy to pieces, but this is huangjixianzong.

    He didn¡¯t dare to make mistakes, so he could only suppress his anger and said, "it will take a long time

    to operate.

    I don''t know if Guizong can spare some time."

    Yexuan smiles and nods: "of course, it''s right, but the four elders of your sect have to suffer more.

    Especially the elder Chai, who has a fierce mouth and scolds me so much, I just can''t hear these

    words, so let the people in the prison be cruel."

    "So, by that time, there may be something less on Mr. Chai.mr

    I hope your faction can understand it."

    "Hiss!"

    The two elders of Luotian Holy Land took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching.

    He forced down the great killing in his heart and said in a deep voice: "in three days, in three days, I will

    offer what you want from Luotian Holy Land!"

    "I just hope that Guizong can show mercy and let my younger martial brothers and sisters suffer less."

    With that, the two elders got up and bowed slightly to the people in the hall.

    "It''s easy to say.

    As long as it''s done in three days, the four elders of your sect are absolutely safe."

    Yexuan has a bright smile.

    "I won''t stay any longer."

    The two elders arched their hands slightly.

    "Go ahead."

    Night Xuanughs a way.

    The two elders said nothing and turned to leave huangjixianzong.

    A momentter, the two elders had probably gone out of huangjixianzong.

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, there was a huge sound.

    Jiang Jing and others all changed their faces.

    Only yexuan said with a smile: "it''s OK.

    I think it¡¯s just that the two elders of Luotian Holy Land didn''t pay attention and smashed a mountain

    outside."

    All of them were shocked.

    They immediately reacted and began to smile.

    I''m afraid that the two elders of naluotian holynd were so angry that they held back their anger and

    let it out.

    In fact, it is.

    When the two elders of Luotian holynd came out of Huangji immortal sect, they were furious and

    pped a mountain in the distance into powder.

    The disciple of Luotian holynd who was waiting outside was startled.

    He came forward and whispered, "master, what''s the matter?"

    The two elder''s face was as heavy as water.

    Without exnation, he said, "Huizong."

    It''s hard for him to do it alone, so he needs to return to the n and invite someone.

    Seeing this, the apprentice of the two elders did not dare to ask more.

    He drove the flying spirit beast to the holynd of Luotian.

    Sitting among the beauties, the two elder''s face was very ugly, and he secretly hated: "where did the

    little foxe from, and when did huangjixianzonge out of this figure?"

    "Ifit wasn''t for this little beast, Jiang Jing would have agreed."

    "It''s disgusting The two elders were angry, but more of them were helpless.

    The handover of 15 spirit mines and two medicine fields must bepleted within three days.

    Otherwise, ording to the little beast, I don¡¯t know what to do to the four elders at that time.

    If the cultivation of the four elders is abandoned, it is meaningless to change them back at that time.

    Now Luotian holynd is in the time of employing people, it can''t stand this kind of toss.

    It was supposed to be a perfect game, but it was destroyed by yexuan.

    The two elders of Luotian holynd were bleeding in their hearts.

    On the other hand, huangjixianzong was very happy.

    "It''s worthy of you, sir, to rece ten spirit mines and five medicine fields with fifteen spirit mines and

    seven medicine fields."

    Wu Jingshan has great admiration for yexuan.

    "Thanks to yexuan, if not, I''ll fall into the trap of the old fox."

    Jiang Jing is also worried.

    However, yexuan didn''t have much emotion.

    He said with a smile: "he deliberately left this loophole to see if he could drill it.

    Originally, if he didn''t drill it, he only had to pay the price of ten spirit mines and five medicine fields.

    But since he has drilled that loophole, no one can me him.

    "

    "A deliberate loophole?"

    When they heard the words, they all opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.

    Fora long time, yexuan set up a bureau for Luotian holynd at the beginning?! This! What kind of

    operation is this?! At that time, did yexuan already see here?! At this moment, people just think of a

    paragraph in their mind.

    Grass snake grey line, Fu pulse thousands of miles! This kind ofyout, is night Xuan toe up

    with?! In the face of people''s unbelievable eyes, yexuan said with a smile: "although the world is

    strong, it''s better to use brain when dealing with some enemies."

    "How beautiful it is to exchange the least strength for the greatest benefit."

    At that time, in order to get rid of the control of the emperor''s burial master, heid out an eternal n.

    Now this smallyout, for night Xuan, really no need to mention.

    In ancient times, he killed many emperors.

    What is a holynd of Luotian? Night Xuan¡¯s words, but let the people present appear very old.

    No one here is older than yexuan.

    However, yexuan¡¯s words seem that yexuan is much older than them "Shall we release the four at the

    time of handover?"

    Jiang Jing asked.

    Yexuan rolled his eyes: "of course, I want to let go.

    How can my reputation be ruined by such a small matter? If emperor lietian knows it, I''m afraid I''ll be so

    angry that I''ll resurrect and kill you."

    He is very clear that lietian is always upright.

    If you let him know thatter generations have done these dishonest things, I''m afraid it''s really a

    revival of anger.

 Chapter 58: Four prisons

    Chapter 58: Four prisons

    Everyone heard the words, they all chat up a smile, did not say anything.

    They also saw the two elders of the holynd of Lothian who cheated before they came up with such

    ideas.

    Night Xuan said right, after all, Emperor Ji Xianzong is to rise, can not because of a little bit of small

    profits and give up credibility.

    This is not worth the loss for emperor Ji Xian Zong.

    Most importantly, shame on the ancestors.

    "You are going to hand over Lingshi mine and medicine field.I''ll go to jail and wander around."

    "Night Xuan rose and said.

    "Let young Wei apany you to go, in prison, in addition to the people of the holynd of Luotian,

    there are some taboos in prison."

    Jiang Jing was busy.

    Zhou Youwei rose with her and went to the night.

    "You can go with me any time you want to find a disciple.

    It is the matter that you concentrate on cultivation."

    Night Xuan waved his hand.

    "Be careful, in the deepest part of the prison, there are many aplices who havemitted serious

    crimes, and they are likely to take action against you."

    Zhou Youwei warned softly.

    "All right."

    Night Xuan waved, leaving the Imperial Hall.

    Passing through the Huangji Taoist court, night Xuan followed a disciple toe.

    "Elder martial brother, what can I tell you?"

    The disciple was not old enough to look in his twenties.

    He ran around.

    "Just entered the n?"

    The night Xuan also that disciple one eye.

    "Eight years into the Zong, but I was not huangjifeng before."

    The disciple smiled in a heap.

    "Well, you are.I''ll go to jail with you."

    Night Xuan nods a way.

    The disciple suddenly turned a cross face and said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother, I have

    never done anything!"

    "Let you take a way."

    Night Xuan has no good airway.

    "It turns out that it is that my younger brother didn''t understand.

    Elder martial brotherughed."

    The disciple turned into a smile in a moment.

    "Are you clear over there in prison?"

    Night Xuan road.

    "Hey, the whole emperor is immortal, without me Lu Xiuli can not know the ce!"

    The disciple patted his chest to guarantee.

    "Lu Xiuli? That''s a good name.

    "

    Night Xuan saw the disciple at a nce, a look very slippery.

    Lu Xiuli heard the words, and immediately he was looking at the divine light.

    He seemed to be very energetic and said, "elder martial brother, don¡¯t look at my name to be a bit

    feminine, but the name has a very big history.

    Elder martial brother has heard of the monument?"

    The old God of night Xuan was in, and slowly said, "the public appearance of Qiu Xu, the wind god is

    open and upright, Yushan is beautiful, and Qiao song is straight up."

    Lu Xiu was surprised when he was in the moment, and looked at night Xuan with a little reverence,

    saying, "I can''t imagine that elder martial brother even knew the legendary monument!"

    "Do you know how the monument came?"

    The night Xuan counter asks a way.

    Lu Xiuli was asked.

    The night Xuan smiled quietly: "I stand."

    Lu Xiuli has a strange face, but he doesn''t say anything.

    This elder martial brother, boasting is more powerful than him.

    "Lead the way."

    The night is dark and the voice is slow.

    "Good elder martial brother."

    Lu Xiuli leads the road in front.

    Night Xuan walked behind, showing a touch of feeling.

    The monument is indeed made by him.

    He stood for many of his generals by himself, named the monument.

    On the monument, it records the life of his general, which is located in thend of the ruins of heaven,

    and is praised toter generations.

    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing in prison?"

    On the way, Lu Xiuli asked in a voice.

    "Look at it, maybe I''lle in someday."

    Night Xuanughs a way.

    "Elder martial brother said andughed.

    You are the chief disciple of emperor Jixian sect.

    In the future, you will inherit the general rule of emperor Jixian sect.

    How can you enter prison Lu Xiuli smiled.

    "Before January, could you think I would be the chief disciple now?"

    The night Xuan counter asks a way.

    This immediately asked Lu Xiuli.

    Indeed, a month ago, who would have thought that a fool who was a fool would be the chief

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    disciple of emperor Jixian sect? No one thought, including him.

    Night Xuan did not continue to say anything, Lu Xiuli did not open again.

    After arriving in prison, Lu Xiuli shivered and said to night Xuan, "elder martial brother, my prison is

    divided into four types: Tiancao, dungeon, Shuidian and Huo prison.

    The four elders of Luotian holynd are respectively held in four prisons.""Besides, there are some

    prisoners of my family who are locked in them."

    "Iheard that there are still some old murderers who have been in custody for a lifetime, and they

    haven''t been released yet.

    We will be careful when we go inter."

    During the conversation, Lu Xiuli and night Xuan have entered the prison.

    The prison is set up on the top.

    All the prisoners are suspended in the air.

    Two ck ropes are used to hold the prisoner''s hands at one end, and the other is to keep the prisoner

    in line with his feet.

    So he is hanging all the time.

    In some cells, the body has been shriveled and bes a dry one.

    As soon as we enter this prison, I feel the strong resentment.

    I came to thest room in the prison and saw one of the elders in the holynd of Luotian.

    They were so miserable that they were in their shawls.

    It was just two days before the elder felt a little bit.

    Night Xuan looked at the elder, the mind slightly moved, left a mark on the elder, then it was the way:

    "go."

    Lu Xiuli continued to lead the road.

    "Under the dungeon, it is the prison of fire."

    Lu Xiuli.

    "The prison cell is made of pyroxene.

    The prisoners who enter the cell are releasing extremely high temperature all the time.

    This seal is repaired.

    Under the burning of pyroxene, it will be called a series of terrible things if they can hardly bear half a

    column of incense."

    Said, Lu Xiuli is a shiver again.

    Although the temperature inside the fire cell is very high, it is very cool.

    "Ah -"

    With the deepening, a sad scream came out, which made people shiver.

    Seeing another elder of the holynd of Luotian, the night was as mysterious as the method.

    The God did not know that the ghost left a mark.

    Then, under the leadership of Lu Xiuli, he went to the water prison.

    Night Xuan saw chairunting again.

    At this time, the chairunting is dying.

    After seeing the night Xuaning, Chai runting has two resentful eyes in her eyes, but she seems to

    have no strength to speak.

    Yexuan''s expression is indifferent.

    He leaves his mark again and goes on.

    "Next, the dungeon."

    Lu Xiuli¡¯s face became dignified.

    He said: "the dungeon is the most terrifying existence in the four prisons.

    It willpletely close people in a dark space, surrounded by the earth."

    "The people who are locked up here have no aplishments.

    In the long run, they will die."

    "In this case, the prisoners are basically evil people."

    "Of course, except the elder of the holynd of Luotian."

    Lu Xiuli said.

    Soon they came to a cell.

    In front of this cell, there is a word "one".

    "Here is the elder of Luotian holynd."

    Lu Xiuli said.

    Yexuan stepped forward two steps, put his hand on the cold wall, and felt the presence of the elder of

    Luotian holynd.

    He didn''t disturb the man, left a mark on his body, and then stepped back.

    Night Xuan cast his eyes to the deeper part of the dungeon and said in a slow voice: "listen to what you

    mean, there are still many people alive in the dungeon?"

    Lu Xiuli nodded solemnly and said, "there are 300 cells in the dungeon, of which more than 200 are

    holding prisoners."

    "Are they all death row prisoners?"

    Night Xuan asks a way.

    Lu Xiuli nodded and said, "basically it can be said that."

    "You go out first."

    Night Xuan road.

    "Well?"

    Lu Xiuli was a little stunned, a little confused, but still respectfully retreated.

    Just after quitting for a moment, Lu Xiuli¡¯s face changed.

    He heard the crackling sounding from under the dungeon.

    It seems that many cells have been opened! "What''s the big brother doing?"

    Lu Xiuli felt a thrill.

    Once the dungeon is opened, the cultivation of the prisoner will be restored! "No, I must report this to

    the elder!"

    Lu Xiuli¡¯s face was dignified and fast.

    She left the prison and rushed back to huangjifeng in a hurry.

    And in the dungeon.

    Night Xuan released all the prisoners except the elder of Luotian holynd.

    There was a bad smell.

    Night Xuan gently waved his sleeve and scattered the odor.

    He stared at the darkness in front of him and didn''t speak.

    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª However, in the dark, there seems to be a silent massacre.

    But a momentter, a shadow came quickly, with endless violence and killing intention! Dong! When

    the dark shadow came in front of yexuan''s body, it flew out in an instant and fell in the deep.

    Click, click, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª There''s a crack in the bone.

    The night Xuan looks at the dark deep ce, slow voice way: "fight evil way, you walk crooked."

 Chapter 59: Li kuangtu

    Chapter 59: Li kuangtu

    "The way of fighting demons, you''ve gone awry."

    Night Xuan slow voice says.

    Ina word, it directly surprised the man in the dark.

    Inthe dark, there is no sound, only the smell of blood in the continuous diffuse.

    "The war demons of huangjixianzong have disappeared.

    I think you should have cut them off."

    Night Xuan opens a way again.

    "Fart!"

    A deep husky voice came from the darkness.

    Then, the figure hit again, faster than just! Boom! However, that person has not touched night Xuan,

    direct inverted fly to go out.

    Night Xuan slightly pick eyebrows, step toward the dark.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    The deep husky voice came again, with a trace of disbelief.

    The failure of the two murders seems to make the man a little hard to ept.

    "My name is yexuan, who can make you master the way of fighting demons again."

    Yexuan stops and looks at the man in the dark.

    With the approach of night Xuan, the man in the dark can see clearly.

    It was a man who was eight feet tall.

    His whole body was full of muscles and explosive sense of strength.

    But on his body, there were countless sword marks and scars, crisscrossing on his body, which made

    him extremely ferocious! Itis worth mentioning that his hands arepletely ck, as if they were

    infected by something, with magical power.

    That pair of ck hands, there is a bone with broken meat, as if pulled out from other people''s body!

    There was a ferocious scar on his dirty face.

    His eyes were full of cruelty, not like human eyes at all.

    It''s like Endangered beast! He bowed slightly, as if ready to go.

    The night Xuan lightly looks at him, the facial expression is calm.

    The man was also staring at yexuan, nervous to the extreme, he felt a strong threat from the ck

    robed boy! "I haven''t heard of you."

    He spoke slowly, hoarse and low, with a kind of maism.

    "You''ve been in this dungeon for thousands of years, and you''ve never heard of me."

    Night Xuanughs a way.

    "What do you mean you let me out?"

    He asked.

    "You can''t cut off the war demons."

    Night Xuan road.

    "With me, it¡¯s impossible for the war devil to break off!"

    He said in a cold voice.

    "I said, you''ve gone awry."

    Night Xuan road.

    "Do you know how to fight demons? Nonsense He snorted coldly.

    Yexuan didn''t speak.

    He stretched out his right hand and twisted his five fingers.

    Under the man''s startled eyes, yexuan¡¯''s five fingers turned ck quickly.

    Inthe dungeon, many negative forces, such as blood and resentment, turned into a gray airflow and

    covered yexuan''s hands.

    The night Xuan one hand seal, lightly one palm shake out.

    Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, the man was instantly pped on the wall, directly embedded in the

    wall, into more than three feet! The man didn''t say a word.

    His eyes were round and staring at yexuan''s right hand.

    The blood spilled from the corner of his mouth unconsciously.

    "Seal of life and death of warlord!"

    At this moment, the face, has been with a touch of horror.

    "What''s your name?"

    Night Xuan asks a way.

    Fora long time, the man was silent.

    He stared at yexuan and said, "Li kuangtu."

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    This man is called Li kuangtu! After reporting his name, Li kuangtu lowered his head and said in a

    hoarse way, "you go.

    I can''t get out."

    The night Xuan calmly a smile, the spirit reads a move, directly and forcefully enters into the sea of

    knowledge of Li crazy Tu, after nting a mark, backed out, said: "now can go out."

    Li kuangtu''s face turned white.

    Looking at the dark night, his eyes showed a ferocious look: "you nted a seal in my sea of

    knowledge?"

    "You''ll seeter that it''s an honor."

    The night Xuan ignores Li crazy Tu and turns to leave.

    Li kuangtu looks at yexuan¡¯s back.

    He suppresses his impulse to kill yexuan, wriggles his body, falls from the wall and follows yexuan out.

    "Even if you nt the seal of Tao in my knowledge of the sea, I will not be your ve."

    Licrazy butcher cold voice way.

    "That''s your business, my business is to let the war demon inheritance continue."

    The night Xuan head also does not return to the tunnel.

    Li kuangtu¡¯s footsteps, looking at yexuan¡¯s back, he thought a lot.

    A momentter, Li kuangtu followed yexuan without saying a word.

    At this moment, at the gate of Tiao, Qiu Wenhan, Jiang Jing, Wu Jingshan, Lu Chengde, many

    Dharmaprotectors and even Zhou Youwei are all here.

    Inthe back, Lu Xiuli was there, too.

    He was very pale.

    "In the dungeon, there is the devil Li kuangtu.

    He must not be allowed to run out!"

    Qiu Wenhan said solemnly: "Once let him out, our emperor''s immortal sect will surely be in a river of

    blood!"

    After that, Qiu Wenhan took the lead and entered the prison.

    Wu Jingshan, Lu Chengde and Jiang Jing also quickly followed, with heavy faces.

    At this time, the sound of footsteps.

    Qiu Wenhan and others were surprised and stopped.

    However, when yexuan appeared in their field of vision, they were all pleasantly surprised.

    But when they saw Li kuangtu behind yexuan, their faces changed sharply.

    "Yexuan, go Jiang Jing was shocked.

    The night Xuan sees the crowd to block the way, eyebrow tiny pick, immediately smile a way: "you

    "Li kuangtu, you are not allowed toe foolishly.

    Yexuan is the man of Zhongxing chosen by the grandmaster!"

    Qiu Wenhan yells at Li kuangtu behind yexuan.

    Likuangtu nced at Qiu Wenhan, slightly disdained, didn''t speak, and quietly followed yexuan.

    "Yexuan,e here quickly!"

    Zhou Youwei said to yexuan in an eager tone.

    Yexuan can''t help feeling his nose.

    These people seem to be afraid of this fierce butcher "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt anyone."

    Night Xuan appeases a way.

    "Yexuan, you don''t know that Li kuangtu was imprisoned in the dungeon 1500 years ago.

    It''s because he killed his fellow disciples with extremely cruel means!"

    Qiu Wenhan said hastily, "no one can control the whole n."

    "Qiu Wenhan, if you dare to gabble again, do you believe that I will kill you first?"

    Behind yexuan, Li kuangtu, who had never spoken, cast an extremely fierce look at Qiu Wenhan.

    Asense of terror, like the essence of the general rush out.

    Qiu Wenhan''s face turned white.

    "Well?"

    Night Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Boom! The next moment, Li kuangtu flew out and fell to the ground, his face was ferocious.

    This immediately surprised everyone.

    "Never again."

    Night Xuan light said a, then step away.

    Li kuangtu was lying on the ground with a ferocious look.

    Qiu Wenhan and others are stupid.

    What''s the matter? Others don''t know, but they know that Li kuangtu is a big murderer of

    huangjixianzong, and his means are extremely cruel.

    However, because he is the only descendant of the war demon, he is powerful and even more powerful

    than the elder, so no one dares to provoke him.

    Later, Li Kuang ughtered too many of his fellow disciples, and mored to go to Zhentian ancient

    gate to ughter them.

    Finally, Lao Zu personally suppressed them and imprisoned them in the dungeon.

    These murderers are subdued by yexuan?! Looking at Li kuangtu lying on the ground gasping for

    breath, Qiu Wenhan and others feel that it is not true.

    "Later, let him guard the ancestral temple."

    Night Xuan says to the public.

    "Here it is Qiu Wenhan and others looked at each other and hesitated: "if you let him guard the

    ancestral temple, he might tear it down."

    "Have you forgotten the mystery of the ancestral temple?"

    Night Xuanughs a way.

    All of a sudden, Qiu Wenhan nodded and said, "in that case, it''s up to you."

    "Let''s go."

    Night Xuan waves a way.

    They all left the prison together.

    When they left, they all looked at Li kuangtu in fear, for fear that Li kuangtu would suddenly kill people.

    But I don¡¯t know why, Li kuangtu has been drooping his head, followed behind, did not speak, did not

    move.

    This makes Qiu Wenhan, who has been paying close attention to Li kuangtu, feel a little untrue, "is this

    guy really Li kuangtu?"

    At that time, he was almost killed by Li Kuang Tu, so he was afraid of this man.

    Now Li kuangtu is subdued by yexuan, and seems to be a different person.

    But before Li kuangtu burst out of that sense of killing, it is to let Qiu Wenhan understand, Li kuangtu is

    still which Li kuangtu, only, he seems to be restricted by night! "Yexuan, the next time you do such a

    dangerous thing, you''d better tell us in advance.

    Your heart can''t stand it."

    Qiu Wenhan said to yexuan with a bitter smile.

    Jiang Jing and others also look at yexuan.

    Unexpectedly, night Xuan is the old God in the tunnel: "this is not very simple, where dangerous."

    In an instant, the collective is isted.

 Chapter 60: The way of fighting demons: Luotian Holy Land bows its head

    Chapter 60: The way of fighting demons: Luotian Holy Land bows its head

    Yexuan epts Li kuangtu and takes him to lietianzu temple to guard him.

    "When will you teach me the true way of fighting demons?"

    Li crazy Tu looks at night Xuan, some indifference tunnel.

    Yexuan didn''t look at Li kuangtu.

    Instead, he looked down at the statue of lietian and said, "every day, worship the statue of lietian three

    times and kowtow nine times.

    After the 49th day of July, you will understand."

    "You''d better not y with me, or even if you nt Daoyin in my sea, I''ll fight for my life and kill you,"

    he said "You don''t want to see the blood flow of huangjixianzong."

    Likuangtu looks at yexuan, slightly threatening the tunnel.

    Ye Xuan took back his eyes, looked at Li kuangtu, and said faintly: "you have a pure demon heart, but

    it¡¯s not enough.

    You should let yourself y the power of the demon heart, instead of letting the demon heart control

    you.

    Doing whatever you want will only make the demon heart more and more powerful, and you, more and

    more are not you."

    Li kuangtu tilted his head and said hoarsely, "don''t talk about these twists and turns.

    I can¡¯t understand them."

    "When guarding the ancestral temple, you are not allowed to practice.

    After three worships and nine kowtows, he meditates and meditates.

    On the 49th of July, he understands the way of fighting demons and then begins to practice.

    "

    Night Xuan left a word, then turned to leave.

    "Nothing else?"

    Li crazy Tu looks at the back of night Xuan, can¡¯t help but ask a way.

    The night Xuan footstep one meal, counter ask a way: "what do you want to exin?"

    Likuangtu frowned slightly and said hoarsely, "for example, let me help you kill someone."

    Yexuan walked out of the ancestral temple and stopped at the gate of the ancestral temple.

    He didn''t turn his head back and said, "before you master the real way of fighting demons, you are

    worthless in my eyes."

    In the ancestral temple, Li kuangtu was shocked.

    He squinted at the disappearance of yexuan in the field of vision.

    There was a sense of killing in his heart.

    Before being suppressed, he was the first master of huangjixianzong in the true sense! There are only

    three ancestors in huangjixianzong who can surpass him.

    However, in the mouth of this little boy in the realm of God, it has be worthless?! How can Li

    kuangtu not be angry in his heart.

    But Li kuangtu also knew that this night mystery was not ordinary people, but a very, very terrible

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    existence.

    "To what extent does soul power have to reach in order to nt Daoyin in the sea of my knowledge..."

    Likuangtu was puzzled.

    Amomentter, Li kuangtu regained his mind.

    After being suppressed for more than a thousand years, he was still cruel.

    However, when he came out of the dungeon, he killed more than 200 people who were also

    suppressed in the dungeon, so he got a lot of release.

    With the nting of Taoist seal by yexuan, he had a lot of calmness.

    Likuangtu looked up at the statue of emperor lietian and was a little absent-minded.

    He also had a cavity of blood, want to find the town of tiangumen revenge, recover huangjixianzong.

    However, with the cultivation of the way of fighting demons, his behavior became more and more

    uncontroble.

    He ughtered his fellow disciples wantonly and was finally suppressed by his ancestors.

    Now seeing the sculpture of lietian the great again, he is in a ratherplicated mood.

    "Believe that guy named yexuan first."

    Li kuangtu whispered.

    He can see that the boy named yexuan obviously wants huangjixianzong to stand up again, which is

    consistent with his idea.

    After being quiet for a while, Li kuangtu began to perform three bows and nine kowtows ording to

    yexuan¡¯s words! After the worship, Li kuangtu did not find any difference.

    But when he looked up, his eyes were attracted by the word "night"

    formed by the fireworks above the shrine.

    "When did thise into being? Why haven''t you seen it before?"

    Likuangtu was puzzled.

    But he didn¡¯t think much about it.

    After the worship, he began to meditate and meditate, without practice.

    Because he chose to believe in yexuan.

    As for yexuan, after leaving lietianzu temple, Qiu Wenhan and others surrounded him.

    "Yexuan, is that guy willing to guard the ancestral temple?"

    Qiu Wenhan followed yexuan, worried.

    Jiang Jing and others are also worried.

    "Don''t worry, he will do it.

    However, in these 7749 days, the disciples of the n should not go to the ancestral temple to worship.

    "

    "Yes Qiu Wenhan gritted his teeth and agreed.

    If yexuan can really make that monster return to normal, it''s a great joy for huangjixianzong.

    Qiu Wenhan was very clear that this fierce butcher was really strong.

    "You send more spirit stones to the gate of God.

    In the near future, I will practice at the gate of God."

    Night Xuan says.

    "Don''t pay too much attention to lietianzu temple.

    What you need to do is to be ready for the Lingshi mine and medicine field sent by Luotian holynd."

    "Allright."

    Although Jiang Jing and others are not at ease, they all choose to believe in yexuan.

    "Pay more attention to yourself."

    Zhou Youwei said softly.

    "Got it."

    Yexuan grinned.

    Then, yexuan went to the gate of God alone.

    After the night Xuan left, they were all worried: "I don''t know if I can really let that Li Kuang Tu restrain

    his demons."

    "In any case, if yexuan seeds, it will be a great joy for our n."

    Qiu Wenhan pondered.

    "Order to go down first, and let Jiufeng disciples not go near lietianzu temple."

    Jiang Jing nodded.

    Two dayster.

    The second elder of Luotian holynd is here again.

    This time, the attitude of the two elders of Luotian holynd became very good.

    On arriving at Huangji hall, he inquired: "I don''t know if yexuan is here?"

    Jiang Jing in the hall all looked at each other, and immediately said, "he has something to do.

    He won''t show up today.

    What''s the matter with you looking for him?"

    The two elders of Luotian Holy Land shook their heads and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, just say hello to him

    on behalf of the Lord."

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were a little confused.

    Say hello to yexuan on behalf of the holy God of Luotian?! Are you sure you''re right?! Yexuan killed

    Zhao Yulong, the son of Zhao Zichuan, and took his wife alive and sentenced him to death.

    Does Zhao Zichuan still say hello to yexuan? It''s ironic, isn''t it? Jiang Jing and other people are raising

    such questions.

    Two elders see Jiang Jing and others look, a kind smile, said: "my Lord said, when is the retribution,

    after today, Luotian holynd and huangjixianzong, there will be no contradiction."

    "Mr. Jiang, this is the title deed of fifteen spirit mines and seven medicine fields.

    Please have a look."

    Then the two elders took out a pile ofnd deeds and handed them to Jiang Jing.

    Jiang Jing looks a little strange.

    After a while, she just takes over the title deed.

    Instead of checking it for the first time, she looks at the two elders with a strange look on her face and

    says, "does Lord Zhao really say that?"

    The second elder nodded solemnly and said: "of course, the LORD said that he would never have any

    hatred with huangjixian sect in the future.

    I hope that Guizong can put down his prejudice."

    Jiang Jing couldn''t help looking at Qiu Wenhan and Wu Jingshan.

    Qiu Wenhan and Wu Jingshan look at each other, but also to see the other''s eyes.

    They couldn''t understand the meaning of the words.

    What''s in the story? "You don¡¯t have to doubt that what I said is the meaning of Luotian Holy Land!"

    Two elder see a few people all don''t believe of appearance, solemnly say.

    "To show sincerity, half a yearter, the opening of ghost tombs in the southern regions, the holynd of

    Luotian will get ces for Huangji immortal sect."

    "What?"

    As soon as the words of the two elders came out, everyone in the hall was suddenly surprised.

    "Ifthe ghost Tomb of southern region is opened, can we go to huangjixianzong?"

    "Of course!"

    The second elder nodded.

    Jiang Jing¡¯s three people are happy.

    The ghost Tomb of the southern region is a famous secret ce in the eastern wilderness and the

    southern region.

    There are many opportunities in it.

    It is opened every three years, and every time it is opened, it will lead to ups and downs in the

    cultivation world of the southern region.

    In the past, huangjixianzong was not qualified to participate in the opening of ghost tombs in southern

    regions, because their strength was not recognized by other sects.

    Now, the two elders of Luotian Holy Land suddenly say such a thing, how can they not be excited?

    "What are the conditions for Luotian holynd?"

    Jiang Jing takes a deep breath, calms down and says to the two elders.

    The two elders waved their hands with a smile and said, "the Lord has said that this is a gift given to Ye

    Xuan''s little friend.

    I have to trouble elder Jiang to convey the meaning of the Lord to Ye Xuan¡¯s little friend."

    Jiang Jing was shocked again.

    What did her son-inw do? Why did Zhao Zichuan, the holy master of Luotian holynd, suddenly

    speak so well? Qiu Wenhan and Wu Jingshan are the same.

    Look at me and I''ll look at you.

    I have more and more admiration for yexuan.

 Chapter 61: Zongmen planning

    Chapter 61: Zongmen nning

    "Please also ask Mr.Jiang to check the title deed."

    See Jiang Jing and others are a little absent-minded, two elder voice reminds a way.

    Jiang Jing returned to her senses, picked up the title deed in her hand and looked at it carefully.

    Because the two elders of Luotian Holy Land cheatedst time, Jiang Jing looked very carefully this

    time.

    After checking one by one, Jiang Jing handed over the title deed to Wu Jingshan and Qiu Wenhan.

    Finally, three people are sure, this time Luotian holynd did not cheat.

    Fifteen spirit mines and seven medicine fields are all around huangjixianzong, not far away! You know,

    the whole Huangji immortal sect has only one spirit mine and one medicine field! When the people of

    Zhentian ancient gate came to collect Xianyun mine and the medicine field, they almost wanted to

    destroy the future of Huangji Xianzong.

    Fortunately, yexuan came out, took out Zhentian ancient gate, let Zhentian ancient gate retreat, and

    retained the hope of Huangji immortal sect.

    Today, Luotian holynd offers 15 spirit mines and seven medicine fields, which makes

    huangjixianzonge to lifepletely! Moreover, the number of ghost tombs in southern regions is

    also promised to huangjixianzong by Luotian holynd.

    "It''s all because of yexuan..."

    Up to now, Jiang Jing feels like a dream.

    Her son-inw, whom she once despised most, became the hope of huangjixianzong and nned so

    many benefits for huangjixianzong.

    No one ever thought about that.

    "How about Mr.Jiang?"

    Two elders of Luotian holynd said with a smile.

    Jiang Jing nodded slightly and said, "let people go."

    "Thank you."

    Two elders of Luotian holynd Gongshou road.

    Soon, Lu Chengde and Chai runting came to Huangji hall.

    At this moment, Chai runting four people are dying, especially Chai runting, almost only one breath.

    Seeing this scene, the two elders of Luotian Holy Land''s face was slightly stiff, and there was a sense

    of killing in their heart, but they were forced to stop by him.

    He always remembered what the LORD had said to him after he returned to the holynd.

    Huangji immortal sect, in the future, must not provoke, especially yexuan, if not, Luotian holynd will

    be destroyed.

    Seeing his younger martial brother and younger martial sister so miserable, the two elders did not dare

    to think of revenge.

    Fortunately, he¡¯s here today.

    If he doesn''t arrive within three days, he has no doubt that Chai runting¡¯s four will definitely be

    executed! "This huangjixian sect is no longer the huangjixian sect of the past..."

    Two elders of Luotian Holy Land sighed in their heart.

    "Daoyou, take them back."

    Jiang Jing slightly arched her hand, but she felt a little embarrassed.

    Luotian holynd gave enough sincerity, but Chai runting four people were so miserable.

    But when I think about it, I feel relieved again.

    Luotian Holy Land bows its head only because of the strength of Huangji immortal sect.

    On the contrary, Huangji immortal sect is no longer there.

    "Then I''ll leave."

    Luotian holynd two elder slightly arched hand, with Chai runting four people, left the imperial pce.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    After watching them leave, Qiu Wenhan still felt inconceivable: "Luotian holynd really chose to bow

    down, and give back the number of ghost tombs in southern regions?"

    "For the time being, it seems so."

    Wu Jingshan is not sure.

    Jiang Jing took a deep breath and said with a smile, "no matter what, our emperor immortal sect has

    won a great victory!"

    "But let''s not be happy too soon."

    As soon as Jiang Jing¡¯s smile closed, her face floated a little dignified and said, "the old man of

    Zhentian ancient gate was taught a lesson by yexuan. Zhentian ancient gate hasn''t made a response

    yet. I don¡¯t know which day it wille."

    "Zhentian ancient gate is the biggest enemy of Huangji immortal sect!"

    Jiang Jing looks dignified.

    Wu Jingshan, Qiu Wenhan and others have also restrained their smile and felt heavy.

    Yes, it was not settled at the beginning.

    No one knows when the people of Zhentian ancient gate wille.

    But we can be sure that once Zhentian ancient gate is in trouble, Huangji immortal sect will fall into a

    difficult situation.

    They didn''t know that the leader of Zhentian ancient gate personally ordered that the matter had been

    suppressed.

    Zhao Zichuan, the Lord of Luotian holynd, bowed his head more because of the attitude of Zhentian

    ancient gate.

    If you know this, I''m afraid they will be shocked to the utmost.

    "Zhentian ancient gate is nothing."

    At this time, the night Xuan suddenly came in from the door, said with a smile: "wait behind, their leader

    will certainlye to see me in person."

    "Night mystery?"

    See night Xuan appear, everyone is a little surprised.

    Jiang Jing slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "you are the greatest meritorious official of Huangji

    immortal sect, which can''t be denied.

    But in the matter of Zhentian ancient gate, you''d better restrain yourself."

    When Ning Zhengtian came back, he used Gongfa and pills to find yexuan in exchange for Zhentian

    Guling.

    Yexuan refused.

    It¡¯s nothing, but yexuan beat Ning Zhengtian.

    On this point, Jiang Jing always thinks that yexuan has something wrong with it.

    Now that the old story is mentioned again, Jiang Jing still thinks so.

    "It''s just a Zhentian ancient gate.What are you afraid of?"

    Night Xuan look calm, did not care too much.

    Zhentian ancient gate, for others, may be a giant, but for yexuan, it¡¯s just like that.

    It''s more powerful than Zhentian ancient gate.

    Night mystery is not always in the eye.

    For example, the Supreme Court, the thousand emperors, these ancient giants When people heard the

    words, they were all ashamed.

    "You Jiang Jing suddenly became angry, but she also knew yexuan''s temperament.She red at

    yexuan and immediately sighed: "forget it, don''t talk about it."

    "Now we have 16 spirit mines and eight medicine fields.

    It¡¯s time to recruit new disciples."

    Jiang Jing changed the topic.

    "After the previous turmoil, many disciples withdrew from the sect, and they really need fresh blood."

    Qiu Wenhan nodded.

    "What do you think of this, sir?"

    However, Wu Jingshan turned his eyes to yexuan.

    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "if it were me, I would put half of the spirit mines into the

    spirit array pce, and all the medicine fields into the medicine refining hall, instead of recruiting new

    disciples to share these resources."

    "Lingzhen pce is rted to the life and death of Huangji immortal sect, while lianyao hall is rted to

    the supply of pills."

    "Both are indispensable."

    "The rest of the spirit mines and the spirit stones are all put into this group of disciples."

    "Excellence is the best."

    "I don¡¯t need to say more about the truth that you can''t chew too much?"

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    Jiang Jing Wen Yan, slightly pick eyebrow way: "in this case, I will appear disciple fault situation,

    adverse to the subsequent development."

    "Night Xuan slow voice way:"

    as long as the emperor extremely immortal Zong strong, do you think you still need to take the initiative

    to recruit disciples When Qiu Wenhan and Wu Jingshan heard the speech, they both nodded and said,

    "it''s true."

    "But! still have a long way to go to be really strong."

    Jiang Jing shakes her head and doesn¡¯t agree with yexuan¡¯s proposal.

    "Half a yearter, the ghost tomb in the southern region is an opportunity."

    Yexuan said: "at that time, Youwei and I will lead a group of disciples to enter the ghost Tomb of the

    southern region to show the southern region monks the strength of our sect."

    "Do you know how many young Tianjiao are in the southern region? Your strength is not enough..."

    Jiang Jing is a little speechless.

    For the younger generation of huangjixianzong, the only one who can see it is Zhou Youwei.

    Others, it''s too far away.

    There was a Leng Yifan before, but now it¡¯s gone.

    For Jiang Jing¡¯s derogatory meaning, yexuan said with a smile: "with Youwei, what are you afraid of? I

    believe Youwei will surely sweep the southern Tianjiao."

    "Let''s talk about itter."

    Jiang Jing didn¡¯t say much.

    "The distribution of Lingshi mine and medicine field should follow what my husband said."

    Wu Jingshan said.

    Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde also nodded one after another.

    Seeing this, Jiang Jing did not refuse any more.

    Although there are many loopholes in yexuan¡¯s proposal, it is indeed a good one.

    After finalizing the n, Jiang Jing looks at yexuan and says: "Yexuan,e with me."

    Night Xuan some doubts, but still followed up.

    After arriving at the inner hall, Jiang Jing turned around and said to yexuan, "in a few days, your

    grandfather''s birthday, I originally wanted to take Youwei.But now that you have recovered your mind,

    and the n affairs are busy, I can¡¯t get away.You and Youwei will go then."

    "Your sister Bingyi is also there.When the birthday is over, you and Youwei will bring her back together."

    "Can you do it?"

    Jiang Jing looks at yexuan.

 Chapter 62: Medicine refining Hall

    Chapter 62: Medicine refining Hall

    "That''s it."

    Yexuan touched his nose.

    Jiang Jing slightly a Leng, immediately is to help the forehead way: "I found that after you recover

    consciousness, nerve how so big."

    The night Xuan tiny smile way: "OK, this matter son leave to me."

    "But since it''s grandfather''s birthday, you can''t go empty handed."

    Yexuan looks at Jiangjing and says with a smile.

    "It''s natural.I''ve prepared the gift and will give it to Youwei."

    Jiang Jing nodded slightly.

    "What about me?"

    Night Xuan can''t help but roll a white eye.

    "You and Youwei are husband and wife.What do you share with me?"

    Jiang Jing gave a dark look at the night.

    Night Xuan corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, smile not smile tunnel: "it seems that mother-inw now

    is more and more do not treat me as an outsider."

    Jiang Jing suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment in her expression.

    Even if she pressed down, she said: "in the past, you have to me me for being a mother-inw.I

    don''t have any opinions, but I just hope you can be good to Youwei."

    "Don''t say that.If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."

    Yexuan yawned.

    Seeing ye Xuan¡¯''s attitude, Jiang Jing snorted: "go, but remember, don¡¯t be so rude when you go to my

    grandfather."

    "I know, I know."

    Night Xuan has turned to leave.

    Jiang Jing is angry, but she has nothing to do with her son-inw.

    Looking at the shadow of night Xuan disappear in the field of vision, Jiang Jing suddenly some regret.

    Is it a good thing to let yexuan go together? But all the words have been said.

    If she takes them back, it will be difficult for her mother-inw to do it.

    "Forget it, he will be a lot more astringent when he has a young micro."

    Jiang Jing shook his head.

    Yexuan didn''t think so much about it.

    He was not interested in birthday, but after all, he was his daughter-inw and her grandfather.

    This trip was empty handed, which was not in line with yexuan¡¯s style.

    He decided to go to the medicine refining hall and make some pills himself.

    Considering that the n was busy, yexuan didn''t bother Wu Jingshan, so he went to the medicine

    refining hall by himself.

    Just like Lingzhen pce, lianyao hall is an independent existence of Huangji Xianzong.

    The medicine refining hall is in charge of all kinds of pills supply of huangjixianzong.

    It can be said that 99% of the pills of huangjixianzong came from the medicine refining hall.

    Wu Jingshan, who was the leader of huangjixianzong medicine refining hall before, is now an elder.

    There are nearly a thousand disciples in the medicine refining hall, all of whom are pharmacists.

    However, in addition to Wu Jingshan, who is a six cauldron pharmacist, the most powerful one is the

    five cauldron pharmacist.

    Most of them are the two tripod and three tripod pharmacists.

    Like the Lingzhen master, the pharmacist is also a sweet cake.

    In the kingdom of lietian, even the two tripod and three tripod pharmacists will be highly respected, and

    even some families will hire them to make pills for their families.

    However, for yexuan, this level of pharmacist is nothing, not even a beginner.

    Just like the night before that, Wu Jingshan said that although he was a six cauldron pharmacist, he did

    not master many things to that extent.

    Of course, this is also because of the different criteria of yexuan.

    After all, yexuan¡¯s skill of refining medicine is unique in all ages.

    Since ancient times, there are only a few people who can bepared with yexuan in the skill of

    refining medicine.

    Yexuan was involved in the formation of the original pharmacist.

    "I need a furnace."

    When hees to the medicine refining hall, yexuan finds the person in charge and opens the door to

    the mountain road.

    "You are not a disciple of the medicine refining hall, are you?"

    The person in charge is a middle-aged man, dressed in a pharmacist''s robe, frowning at yexuan.

    The night Xuan shakes a head way: "not."

    "That won''t do."

    The middle-aged pharmacist shook his head and refused.

    Ye Xuan throws Wu Jingshan''s waist tag.

    The middle-aged pharmacist took the waist token and saw that his face changed slightly.

    However, he could not help frowning at yexuan and said, "Master Wu gave you this waist token?"

    "Otherwise."

    The night Xuan eyebrows pick slightly.

    "How do you prove it?"

    The middle-aged pharmacist said faintly.

    He doubted whether the boy had stolen Master Wu''s waist tag and swaggered to see the fire.

    There are only three of them.

    Generally, only five cauldron pharmacists can enter it to make pills.

    Otherwise, it''s holding Master Wu''s waist tag.

    But most of the pharmacists who hold master Wu''s waist card are the best among the four cauldron

    pharmacists, and they have the qualification to be a five cauldron pharmacist.

    No matter how you look at it, this kid doesn¡¯t look like a pharmacist.

    "Or I''ll call Wu Jingshan?"

    The night is silent.

    This waist token of Wu Jingshan doesn''t work at all.

    "Bold!"

    The middle-aged pharmacist gave a deep drink and said, "what''s Master Wu''s identity? Can you call

    him by his name?"

    "Lam the chief disciple of huangjixianzong."

    Night Xuan sighed.

    "Oh, it''s a lie!¡¯ The middle-aged pharmacist was more and more sure that the boy was able to take out

    his waist token, which was definitely stolen.

    Now it''s better to pretend to be the chief disciple.

    "Well, I don''t think it makes sense to you."

    Yexuan decides to go to Wu Jingshan.

    "Do you want toe or leave my medicine refining hall?"

    But the middle-aged pharmacist''s face was cold, and he said, e on, tie this guy up for me, and

    deal with it when Master Wues back."

    "Yes, uncle Huang!"

    The two young pharmacists next to him came to yexuan with bad looks.

    Both of them are in the realm of Daotai.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    "I don''t know where the guy came from.

    He¡¯s just in the realm of Shenmen.

    He deserves to take Master Wu''s waist tag.

    How dare he pretend to be the chief disciple?"

    One of them couldn''t helpughing.

    "Who doesn''t know that ye Xuan, the chief disciple of Huangji immortal sect, has been recovering his

    mind for a long time.

    If you want to pretend to be someone else, you have to be prepared first."

    How about ying? "Boy,e on, I want to see how strong you are."

    One of the disciples of the medicine refining hall looks at yexuan with a banter on his face.

    Bang! The next moment, he only felt a flower in front of his eyes, a huge force bombarded his head,

    and then instantly unconscious.

    In this person''s speech, the night Xuan with a fist, with the power of thunder and lightning, hit on the

    person''s head, hit it fly out.

    The night Xuan controls the strength well and directly knocks it out without killing it.

    However, yexuan''s sudden move surprised another disciple.

    When the disciple responded, it was toote.

    "You sneak The disciple¡¯s face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of anger! Boom! Yexuan moved

    again, like thunder.

    He pped his backhand on the disciple¡¯s face and fanned him to says that others are not his

    opponents?! How about ying? "Boy,e on, I want to see how strong you are."

    One of the disciples of the medicine refining hall looks at yexuan with a banter on his face.

    Bang! The next moment, he only felt a flower in front of his eyes, a huge force bombarded his head,

    and then instantly unconscious.

    In this person''s speech, the night Xuan with a fist, with the power of thunder and lightning, hit on the

    person''s head, hit it fly out.

    The night Xuan controls the strength well and directly knocks it out without killing it.

    However, yexuan''s sudden move surprised another disciple.

    When the disciple responded, it was toote.

    "You sneak The disciple¡¯s face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of anger! Boom! Yexuan moved

    again, like thunder.

    He pped his backhand on the disciple¡¯s face and fanned him to death.

    After the fight, yexuan pped his hands and said faintly: "that''s because you are the disciples of the

    medicine refining hall.

    If you are the enemy, you have died 10000 times."

    Yexuan has experienced so many battles of life and death that no one canpare with his fighting

    experience.

    Although these two disciples are in the realm of Daotai, there is so much nonsense that they have

    failed even before they are ready.

    But it''s no use even if they''re ready.

    When night Xuan is in the realm of tongxuan, it is enough to kill the realm of Daotai.

    Now that he has stepped into the realm of the gate of God, it is not difficult to defeat Daotai.

    All of a sudden, master Huang was confused.

    How can this guy solve the two Daotai situations? Master Huang''s face was a little strange, but even

    when he was cold, he said: "dare to hurt my disciple of the medicine refining hall, don''t want to leave

    today."

 Chapter 63: Turn on the stove to make alchemy

    Chapter 63: Turn on the stove to make alchemy

    "If you dare to hurt my disciple of the medicine refining hall, don''t want to leave today."

    Master Huang said coldly.

    Night Xuan lightly looked at master Huang one eye, said: "how, you also intend to hand? "My medicine

    refining hall is a sacred ce.

    How can you be a yellow haired child here?"

    Master Huang gave a cold hum, and suddenly burst out a momentum as powerful as prison.

    Master Huang is a prince! The royal power burst out with an irresistible force, which made it difficult to

    breathe.

    Night Xuan looks calm, not affected.

    Boom! The next moment, master Huang¡¯s big hand, in the void, suddenly forms a big hand, grabs at

    yexuan! "Go away."

    The night Xuan looks at that big hand to grasp, the facial expression is invariable, light vomit a word.

    All of a sudden, the night Xuan soul power burst out, invisible, the master Huang was in the middle of

    the moment, screamed and flew out.

    Master Huang looked at yexuan pale, with a trace of panic on his face: "how, how possible?"

    Just at that moment, master Huang felt the threat of death, as if he had some strange power to shatter

    his spirit! It''s terrible.

    Looking at yexuan not far away, master Huang¡¯s expression was like seeing a ghost.

    Why does a boy in the gate of God have such power?! It''s unbelievable! Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª But at

    the same time, the other masters of the medicine refining hall were also shocked.

    They all arrived here for the first time.

    "Brother Huang, are you ok?"

    Heree three princes.

    One of them raised master Huang.

    The other two looked at yexuan with a bad look.

    "Don''t do it, he''s weird!"

    Master Huang''s face was pale, and he stopped everyone.

    "Who are you and why did youe to our medicine refining hall to make trouble?"

    Master Huang''s face is cloudy and clear, looking at the night Xuan road.

    "Make trouble? I''m just here to borrow the fire.

    "

    Yexuan is funny.

    Looking at master Huang¡¯s dignified face, yexuan shook his head: "forget it, I''m toozy to tell you

    more.

    I''ll go to find Wu Jingshan."

    Knowing that it was such a trouble, he directly asked Wu Jingshan to bring him.

    (didn¡¯t think about it.

    I had to go to Wu Jingshan.

    At this time, Wu Jingshan had rushed back to the medicine refining hall He came back in a hurry, with a

    trace of excitement in his expression.

    "Sir, I can''t miss it if I start the furnace to make alchemy myself!"

    Wu Jingshan said in his heart.

    When he learned the news, he immediately put down the things in his hand and rushed back to the

    medicine refining hall for fear of missing them.

    "Master Wu!"

    "Lord."

    Along the way, the disciples of the medicine refining hall were all respectful.

    Wu Jingshan made a random response and went straight to the alchemy room.

    He heard that Mr.

    Wu was going to use the earth fire alchemy stove.

    There are only three dihuodan stoves, so his goal is very clear.

    However, after checking the alchemy room of the three underground fire alchemy furnaces, Wu

    Jingshan was disappointed and regretted.

    "Are youte, sir? It''s finished."

    "s Wu Jingshan sighed.

    "Well, I don''t think I''ll be able to do it this time.

    I''ll have to wait for my husband to start alchemy next time."

    Wu Jingshan walked out of the alchemy room.

    But he felt that there seemed to be a battle in the medicine refining hall.

    "Prince level? It''s Huang Wenmiao.

    "

    Wu Jingshan frowned and jumped forward to fight.

    "Eh?"

    Wu Jingshan saw the figure of yexuan from a distance, and was immediately surprised.

    So, sir, it hasn''t started yet?! Master Huang, who is confronting yexuan, also known as Huang

    Wenmiao and others, is shocked when they feel a strong breath approaching.

    But when they see Wu Jingshan, they are overjoyed.

    "Master Wu!"

    "Master Wu, you''re here just in time.

    There''s a maniac here who stole your waist token, pretended to be the chief disciple, and even injured

    the disciple of our medicine refining hall.

    But he has some magic in his hand, and his subordinates are not opponents!"

    Huang Wenmiao was very excited and said respectfully to Wu Jingshan.

    With that, Huang Wenmiao also nced at yexuan and said in a deep voice: "boy, you can¡¯t escape.

    Fufa!"

    The night Xuan also Huang Wenmiao one eye, did not speak, but looked at Wu Jingshan, look calm.

    Wu Jingshan, who had been pleasantly surprised, suddenly staggered when he heard Huang

    Wenmiao''s words.

    Steal his waist tag? Pretending to be the chief disciple? And master the magic?! Let your mother fart!

    Without saying a word, Wu Jingshan goes to Huang Wenmiao.

    In Huang Wenmiao¡¯s puzzled expression, he ps Huang Wenmiao with his backhand and flies him

    directly.

    "Master Wu, do you have the wrong number?"

    The three pharmacists nearby were confused.

    Huang Wenmiao was also confused.

    He covered his face and looked at Wu Jingshan in a daze.

    Wu Jingshan¡¯s face was livid, and he said in a cold voice, "I gave the waist token to Mr.

    Ye, and Mr.

    Ye is the chief disciple.

    What else do you have to say?"

    Huang Wenmiao hears the speech and looks at yexuan in a silly way.

    He can''t believe it.

    Seeing yexuan''s light and cloudless appearance, he knows that he really made a mistake! Wu

    Jingshan hates that iron is not a steel tunnel.

    "You four, go and get the punishment yourself."

    After that, Wu Jingshan turned to yexuan and said with a bitter smile, "Sir, I haven''t managed my

    subordinates well.

    I hope you don¡®t me me."

    It was like a junior meeting his own senior.

    He was extremely respectful.

    Huang Wenmiao was shocked to see this scene.

    The other three pharmacists were also confused.

    "I want a dihuodan stove.

    Do you have any opinions now?"

    The night Xuan looks at Huang Wenmiao with a smile and says softly.

    Huang Wenmiao beat a spirit, immediately is in a state of panic: "no problem, no problem."

    "Let''s go."

    Night Xuan didn''t embarrass Huang Wenmiao and said to Wu Jingshan.

    "Pleasee down, sit."

    Wu Jingshan is busy.

    While speaking, Wu Jingshan also red at Huang Wenmiao.

    Huang Wenmiao shivered.

    After Wu Jingshan and ye Xuanyuan go, they look at each other.

    "Even if yexuan was the chief disciple, why did Master Wu behave like this?"

    They were very puzzled.

    Huang Wenmiao was full of grievances, and his heart was full of grievances: "he is a chief disciple, and

    his status is not as good as Master Wu.

    Why is master Wu so respectful to him?"

    They couldn''t figure it out.

    At this time, Wu Jingshan had already entered the best alchemy room with yexuan.

    "Sir, what kind of pills are you going to make?"

    "Longevity pill."

    Yexuan didn''t hide it.

    "Oh?"

    Wu Jingshan was quite surprised, "the lowest product of this elixir is also the top quality elixir.

    If it is above the four changes, it is also a valuable thing."

    Pills are generally divided into ordinary pills and spirit pills.

    They are all divided into four categories: inferior, medium, superior and best.

    The efficacy of the elixir is far higher than that of the ordinary elixir.

    Not only that, every elixir has nine variations.

    One change is the lowest, nine changes are the best.

    When the elixir reaches the four changes, it will form the rhyme of elixir.

    The longevity elixir refined by yexuan belongs to the top quality elixir.

    This level of elixir needs at least six tripod pharmacists to refine.

    That''s Wu Jingshan.

    "Turn on the stove."

    Night Xuan light voice way.

    Wu Jingshan, understanding, reaches for his hand and turns on the furnace.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Yexuan takes out the spirit material he needs.

    When Wu Jingshan saw this, he immediately started the fire.

    Under the earth, a fire sprang up to warm the furnace.

    "Be careful, sir.

    The fire is fierce here."

    Wu Jingshan reminded.

    The fire on the ground is fierce.

    If a monk gets infected with it, it will be burned to ashes.

    It¡¯s extremely tragic.

    Night Xuan slightly nodded, without Wu Jingshan remind, he also understand.

    But he is a Taoist, but he is not afraid of the fire.

    See Dan stove warm almost, night Xuan will prepare spirit material all put in.

    However, after Wu Jingshan saw this scene, his eyelids jumped, "Sir, this is..."

    He can''t understand it.

    What kind of operation is this?! Alchemy is a step-by-step process.

    Every kind of spiritual material entering the alchemy furnace needs to grasp the opportunity.

    However, yexuan put all the spirit materials into it.

    I''m afraid it''s going to blow up the furnace! "Don''t talk."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    Wu Jingshan can only shut his mouth when he hears the speech, but he feels strange in his heart.

    How does he feel, sir? He''s fooling around However, out of respect for yexuan, Wu Jingshan did not

    dare to interrupt again and watched nervously.

    Once the explosion, he needs to stabilize the situation for the first time, so as not to lead to a big

    mistake.

 Chapter 71: Severance

    Chapter 71: Severance

    "The best nine change elixir?"

    All of them are staring at the jade bottle in yexuan''s hand.

    Even the old man Huafeng, the seven cauldron pharmacist, was shocked, and his eyes twinkled with

    amazing light.

    But then old man Huafeng shook his head with a smile: "what am I thinking about? There are only a

    few people in the whole southern region who can make the best nine change elixir.

    In the whole eastern wilderness, they are very famous people.

    This young man looks only about 16 years old, so how can he make this elixir..."

    The people who responded were not only Huafeng old man, but also many people, looking at yexuan

    with a sneer on their face.

    "The best nine change elixir?! Funny? Old man Huafeng, a pharmacist of this level, can''t produce the

    best nine change elixir.

    Can this boy do it? "

    "Fierce, fierce, the rumored fool''s son-inw of huangjixianzong is so fierce that he can refine the best

    nine change elixir!"

    Someone whispered with a smile.

    "Sensationalism."

    Jiang Jie looked at the night Xuan one eye, the eye shed a trace of disdain.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Jiang yungi almost didn''tugh.

    He looked at yexuan strangely and said, "is my cousin a pharmacist?"

    "The pharmacist is not a good one, because the way of making medicine, in my opinion, is only a small

    way after all."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    "What?"

    "Is the pharmacist a path?"

    "Funny, who doesn¡¯t know that the pharmacist is very noble?"

    The night Xuan this speech a, immediately cause a burst ofmotion.

    Especially the guests who are pharmacists, their faces are all down, but because this is the Jiang

    family, they are not easy to attack directly.

    "Brother Jiang, the grandson-inw, has a unique view."

    Huafeng old man said a word to Jiang Tiannan without expression.

    Is the pharmacist a path? Isn''t this the face of a pharmacist? Jiang Tiannanughs.

    He doesn¡¯t know how to reply, but he is dissatisfied with yexuan to the extreme.

    "As we all know, pharmacists, weapon refiners, talismans and spirit array masters are the four major

    professions in the world.

    Each profession is extremely noble.

    But you say that the way of medicine refining is a small way.

    Where does thate from?"

    Jiang Jie, who is also a pharmacist, looks at the night Xuan with cold light in his eyes and cold voice.

    Jiang Jie, as one of the outstanding young people of the Jiang family, is also a pharmacist.

    All along, Jiang Jie is proud of being a pharmacist.

    Such as tonight Xuan¡¯s words, he is really angry.

    "Four professions?"

    The night Xuan hears speech, but is a little bit surprised, he calmly shakes his head way: "these kinds

    of upation, really all calcte good, but also is the path just."

    Ye Xuan has been involved in all these professions.

    He has studied a lot in the endless years since he got rid of the Lord of burying the emperor.

    Among them are the four professions mentioned by Jiang Jie.

    The real road is self.

    Everything else is just a path.

    "Yexuan..."

    A touch of astonishment floated in Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes.

    She didn''t expect yexuan to say that.

    "Yexuan, what are you talking about..."

    Zhou Bingyi is a little dizzy.

    This smelly brother-inw, why are you talking nonsense again.

    Night Xuan¡¯s words, let the whole atrium fall into silence directly.

    The next moment.

    There was a roar ofughter.

    People who could not bear to see yexuanughed at this moment and said, "it seems that this guy

    didn''t mean it.

    He¡¯s a real fool!"

    "It''s all our fault.

    We all forget that this guy is a born fool and likes to say such silly things."

    "Huangjixianzong is so powerful that he should find such a man to be his son-inw."

    "I''vee to Huainan mountain to disgrace the Jiang family."

    The atmosphere that had been condensed before was greatly relieved at this moment.

    Even Jiang Jie turned back and sat down, and said nothing to yexuan.

    In his opinion, yexuan is a fool full of nonsense.

    It''s meaningless to argue with him! "Cousin,!I have to say that your remarks are really It fits you very

    well Jiang yungi looks at yexuan strangely.

    "Just the truth."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    "The truth? Ha ha ha..."

    All the guests at the banquet were smiling.

    Jiang Xiaozong, Jiang Xiaotang and Jiang Yin look at each other and see the displeasure in each

    other''s eyes.

    This night Xuan, ispletely losing the face of the Jiang family, let people see a joke! Huafeng old

    man also can''t help shaking his head.

    Is he a fool."Shame "Blow it out, I don¡¯t have this grandson-inw!"

    Jiang Tiannan, who is above the theme, is already very angry and shouts angrily.

    Jiang Tiannan never approved of this grandson''s son-inw.

    Therefore, after Zhou Youwei and yexuan came to Jiang''s house, he never met him.

    Even in the morning, Zhou Youwei and yexuan came to see him.

    This time, he didn¡¯t want this person to show up.

    Sure enough, it¡¯s a joke now.

    Shua Shua! With a roar from Jiang Tiannan, outside the atrium, a team of Jiang family guards

    appeared in the atrium, with extraordinary strength and fierce eyes.

    They couldn''t help but walk toward the night Xuan, ready to throw the night Xuan out.

    A lot of people are watching this scene yfully.

    Jiang Feng, Jiang Jie, Jiang yungi, Jiang Yunxue and Jiang Yunmeng, the younger generation of the

    Jiang family, are all looking at this scene coldly, even gloating.

    Seeing this, Zhou Bingyi turned pale.

    "If grandfather doesn''t like it, we''ll go now.

    We don''t have to."

    Zhou Youwei raises her right hand and stops the guard of the Jiang family.

    She calmly looks at her grandfather Jiang Tiannan and says slowly.

    "As for the silk clothes on this day, it''s her mother''s intention.

    Youwei just transfers them for her mother.

    It''s her grandfather''s business to ask or not."

    Zhou Youwei put tiancanyi on the ground in front of her.

    "Why, do you want to break up with me for this fool?"

    Jiang Tiannan looks at Zhou Youwei and looks gloomy.

    "What my grandfather has been doing is that he wants to break off the rtionship with our

    huangjixianzong family."

    Zhou Youwei is quiet.

    "Good, good, good!"

    Jiang Tiannanughed angrily and said, "in this case, after today, our Jiang family has nothing to do

    with your Huangji Xianzong family."

    Zhou Youwei''s delicate body was shocked, and her face turned white.

    She bit her red lips tightly, her eyes were slightly red, and she didn''t say a word.

    Inthe rear, Zhou Bingyi was already scared.

    No one expected that things would turn out like this.

    "Father, calm down.

    I''ll let them go now."

    Jiang Xiaotang stood up and walked to yexuan with a smile.

    He said faintly, "since you have nothing to do with our Jiang family, and our Jiang family always forbids

    people to enter.

    You are allowed to leave within three minutes.

    Otherwise, don''t me our Jiang family for not being friendly!"

    This is already a naked drive! "In that case, it seems that my nine change elixir is useless."

    The night Xuan is tiny a smile, the jade bottle in the hand is crushed.

    Apill appeared in front of people''s eyes.

    Night Xuan looking at this Dan medicine, light voice way: "didn''t give don''t want to give of person, in the

    heart still calctefortable."

    While talking, yexuan is ready to crush the longevity pill.

    "Pretend."

    Many people can''t helpughing at this scene.

    At this time, still pretending, is really stupid to the extreme.

    Who would believe that a fool can make the best nine change elixir? "It''s better to crush it and roll

    early."

    Jiang Yunmeng snorted and looked at yexuan with provocative eyes.

    "Slow down!"

    However, at this time, a roar suddenly sounded.

    Then, a figure rushes to yexuan in front of him, nervously looking at the longevity pill in yexuan¡¯s hand.

    "Xiaoyou, don''t crush it!"

    "Master Huafeng?"

    Everyone was surprised to see the man.

    "Master?"

    Jiang Jie was also a little surprised, so he didn''t know why.

    "Brother Hua?"

    Jiang Tiannan was also stunned.

    "For what?"

    Night Xuan also Hua Feng old man one eye, light tunnel.

    "Xiaoyou, can you show me this pill?"

    The old man Huafeng took his eyes away from the longevity pill, threw his fist at yexuan, and said with

    a kind smile: "speaking of it, Wu Jingshan and I are still brothers."

    That smile, even with a hint of ttery?! "Do you want this pill?"

    Night Xuan slightly pick eyebrows.

    Old man Huafeng said with a smile: "wait for me to confirm first.

    By the way, I can give you justice."

    "Take it and see."

    Yexuan throws the pill to old man Huafeng.

    Old man Huafeng catches the pill.

    He holds the floating longevity pill in his hands.

    He looks very focused and looks at it carefully.

    "What''s wrong with this pill?"

    At this time, as long as the blind people didn''t see the problem, they were all staring at old man

    Huafeng.

    The guard of the Jiang family, who was going to rush people, could only wait on one side and did not

    dare to disturb.

    A momentter, old man Huafeng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "it''s really the best nine

    change elixir, and it¡¯s also a very rare longevity elixir!"

 Chapter 72: Face Jiang family

    Chapter 72: Face Jiang family

    "It''s the best nine change elixir, and it''s also a very rare longevity elixir!"

    Old man Huafeng looks very excited.

    He holds the longevity pill in his hands.

    "What?"

    Hua Feng old man''s words, immediately caused amotion.

    All the people in the seat stood up at the same time and cast a suspicious look at the pill.

    Even Jiang Tiannan can''t sit still, but because he has just broken off his rtionship with Zhou Youwei

    and others, it''s not easy to get close to him.

    He can only watch from a distance.

    "It''s the best nine change elixir!"

    Some pharmacists couldn''t helping closer.

    When they saw the nine red lines, they were all shocked.

    "It''s impossible.

    There are only a few medicine refining masters in the southern region who have made the best Jiubian

    elixir!"

    Jiang Jie can''t ept it.

    But when he saw it, he turned pale.

    The pill in old man Huafeng''s hand is the best nine change elixir.

    "Everyone misunderstands Xiaoyou.

    Xiaoyou¡¯s elixir is a nine change elixir."

    Old man Huafeng has a ruddy face and says in a loud voice.

    No one here dare to question the words of old man Huafeng.

    Moreover, many pharmacists also confirmed that this is indeed a top-quality nine change elixir.

    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.

    Looking at yexuan¡¯s eyes, they became strange.

    "Mr. night, can you sell this pill to me, danyunzong?"

    At this time, in the banquet, a middle-aged man got up and arched his hand to yexuan, saying

    sincerely.

    "It''s elder Liao Yue of Danyun sect.

    He wants to buy this pill?"

    A lot of people are whispering.

    "The best nine change elixir is also a life prolonging elixir.

    If you want to buy this elixir, you must pay a great price."

    "As a pharmacist, danyunzong has abundant financial resources.

    It should be no problem to buy this pill."

    "I also want to buy this pill."

    At this time, another old man stood up, full of air.

    "It''s senior Huang of the Huang family in Tianxue mountain!"

    People can''t help but wonder.

    lso want to buy this pill from Mr. Ye.

    What does Mr. Ye mean?"

    Another man in white, in his early 30s, stood up and said politely.

    "It''s master Dan yuan''s Apprentice Yu Hua!"

    Someone identified the person.

    They are all famous people! Moreover, in addition to these three people, there are obviously many

    people who want to buy the best nine change elixir.

    Yexuan, who had been squeezed and ridiculed, seemed to be a sweet cake at this moment.

    Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi did not expect that.

    Zhou Bingyi had been at Jiang''s house for a while, so she didn''t know about yexuan''s Alchemy.

    Zhou Youwei is in huangjixianzong, but she is also busy with cultivation and doesn''t care about it, so

    she doesn''t know.

    Now, yexuan actually takes out the best nine change elixir.

    How can they not be surprised? "Yexiaoyou, do you sell this pill?"

    Old man Huafeng couldn''t help but ask at the moment.

    Facing the goodwill of many people, the night Xuan smiled quietly and said slowly: "this Danben

    intends to be a gift, which once thought others could not see, since you want, the bid is."

    As soon as this statementes out, the guests in the banquet, the people of the Jiang family, are all

    looking strange at this moment.

    Many people are looking at the old Shouxing River, south of the sky, I feel likeughing.

    Night Xuan holds a wonderful nine change Lingdan, ready to send a greeting to Jiang Tiannan.

    As a result, jiangtiannan publicly shows that he should cut off the rtionship with Zhou Youwei and

    others This is interesting.

    At this moment, the face of Jiang family is like eating shit, how ugly it is.

    Especially in Jiangnan, his face was blue and white, and his hands were shaking.

    Don''t want to know, Jiangjia all bowel all regret green.

    The top nine change of the spirit, but there is no price, extremely precious, especially the life-added

    spiritual pill.

    Like the God of Qing Dynasty Yanshou Dan sent by Jiang Yunmeng before, it is all valuable things.

    And the Qing God longevity Dan, and longevity pill, belong to the same kind of medicine.

    But the gap between them is like a gap! "Night Xuan, this pill is still not sold, it is too precious."

    Zhou Youwei said softly.

    Zhou Youwei naturally knows, the best nine changes the spirit Dan, this represents what.

    If put in the auction, only fear will cause numerous forces to pursue, then, certainly can sell the

    amazing price.

    Night Xuan heard words, but slightly smile, whispered:"this Dan to me, significance is not big, I want to

    refine how much can."

    With the skill of refining medicine by night Xuan, it would have been easy to refine the elixir for

    longevity.

    He has the strong and horizontal soul power, in this point, has the absolute advantage existence.

    Zhou Youwei''s red lips are light, eager to speak and stop, but they still don''t ask.

    Actually, she would like to ask, is this pill really made by night Xuan.

    Just now people are more eyes, this matter or wait to go back and ask again notter.

    Moreover, looking at the appearance of night Xuan so confident, zhouyouwei has reason to believe that

    night Xuan can be refined! Although it seemed incredible, she saw the night - long mystery doing

    something more amazing.

    For example, the purple gas was in the first ce, which was 90000 li This matter, everyone thinks it is

    her cause, only she knows, really caused the vast vision, is night Xuan! Soon, old man Hua Feng, Tian

    Xueshan Huang family, master Dan yuan''s Apprentice Yu Hua, and Liaoyue of danyunzong, began to

    bid.

    "Mr. night, I danyunzong is willing to exchange 100 top-grade seven change Lingdan, plus millions of

    medium-grade Lingshi in exchange for longevity pill."

    Liaoyue is extremely generous.

    "Hiss!"

    The offer immediately caused arge amount of cool air.

    "100 top seven change Lingdan, how much is it worth?"

    "It must be too much to buy a big city."

    "Don''t forget, there are millions of medium-quality Lingshi!"

    The people couldn''t help talking.

    "This..."

    Jiang Xiaozong, Jiang Xiaotang and others are very ugly.

    One hundred top grade seven change elixirs, which is enough to match the profits of their Huainan

    family for three years.

    And the million grade Lingshi can make Jiangjia run for ten years! The hearts of the people of the Jiang

    family are dripping blood! Jiang Tiannan, in particr, almost fainted.

    This pill, that night Xuan was going to give it to him! "I''d like to give you 200 pieces of top grade seven

    change elixirs, plus 10 pieces of top grade eight change elixirs!"

    At this time, Huafeng old man increased the price.

    "I don''t have many pills in the Huang family of Tianxue mountain, but I have some spiritual materials.

    I''m willing to produce 1000 nts of Tianxue lotus, plus ten seeds of 9000 years old.

    Can you agree?"

    The elder Huang of tianxueshan also said.

    There was an uproar.

    Everyone''s offer is dizzy.

    It''s amazing! The bid is still going on, and more than a dozen powerful forces and holy ces want to

    buy this longevity pill.

    Fora moment, the birthday party turned into an auction.

    Jiang¡¯s family and Jiang Tiannan, who were supposed to be the protagonists, were directly put aside,

    not even supporting roles.

    "If you have any air, the pills may be stolen from somewhere."

    Jiang Yunmeng looks at yexuan three people who are surrounded by a group of big men in the center,

    sour.

    All the people of the Jiang family didn¡¯t speak, but they were filled with remorse.

    As long as they knew this, they shouldn''t have treated Ye Xuan and others like this.

    "It''s just a nine change elixir.

    It''s so popr.

    A group of ignorant countrymen..."

    Behind Jiang Yin, Yunchen, who hasn''t said a word from beginning to end, can''t help shaking his head

    andughing.

    "My brother said so."

    The cloud Tong of one side is also smiling a way.

    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Their words suddenly made the people of the Jiang family look strange.

    Is this apanied by them and ridiculed? "s..."

    When Jiang Tiannan returned to the throne, he felt like a mixture of five vors.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yin said in a soft voice, "father, don''t be angry.

    There are two eight cauldron pharmacists in Tianyun Shenzong.

    They also have ess to the best nine change elixir.

    At that time, I will ask the two masters to help me get one for my father."

    Jiang Tiannan forced out a smile: "don''t bother Xiaoyin."

    He also knows that Jiang Yin is just saying good things.

    The best nine change elixir is not so easy to get.

    If it''s that simple, what are Huafeng old man, tianxueshan Huang family, danyunzong and others doing

    now? Finally, the small auction ended with two thousand Saussurea nts and eighteen nine thousand

    year old lotus seeds for the longevity pill.

 Chapter 73: Fight in secret

    Chapter 73: Fight in secret

    When it''s over, everyone doesn''t retreat directly, but throws an olive branch to yexuan.

    "We''ve got to go.

    After all, this is Jiang''s ce."

    The night Xuan smiles to reply a way.

    After hearing this, they returned to the table with a kind smile.

    But old man Huafeng asked him to stay and said, "Mr. night doesn''t have to be like this.

    I''ll go and say something."

    Then, without waiting for yexuan to open his mouth, he turned to face Jiang Tiannan and said, "brother

    Jiang, if I want Mr. yexuan to stay and go to the banquet together, I should be in the name of my friend.

    What do you think?"

    All of us were shocked by this.

    Inthe name of friends! Old man Huafeng is a genuine seven cauldron pharmacist.

    Moreover, hees from Donghuang medicine Pavilion and has numerous contacts.

    It''s a great honor to be old man Huafeng''s friend.

    When people of the Jiang family heard the speech, they were somewhat ufortable.

    After all, their forefoot was ready to drive them away.

    As a result, old man Huafeng left them behind It''s a bit of a p in the face.

    Although Jiang Tiannan was upset, he didn¡¯t dare to give old man Huafeng face.

    He stood up and said to old man Huafeng, "just Mr. Yihua."

    "Mr. night, please be seated."

    Old man Huafeng immediately smiles at yexuan and makes a gesture of invitation.

    Night Xuan slightly pick eyebrows, turned to look at the side of Zhou Youwei.

    He intended to leave, but it still depends on his daughter-inw.

    After all, it''s a matter of the Jiang family.

    Zhou Youwei felt the night Xuan¡¯s eyes.

    She softened her head and said in a soft voice, "it''s not toote to go after dinner."

    "All right."

    Night Xuan took two people, then walked to the seat.

    Although the people of the Jiang family feel ufortable, they can only prepare seats for the three

    and put them beside the old man Huafeng.

    Jiang Jie, who was supposed to be next to Huafeng, was pushed to the other side.

    This makes Jiang Jie very angry, but after seeing his master''s attitude towards yexuan, he can only

    swallow that tone.

    "The banquet begins.

    Let''s go."

    Jiang Xiaotang said.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    They all got up and raised their sses to Jiang Tiannan and said, "we wish him a happy birthday!"

    Everyone, get up and raise your sses.

    Zhou Bingyi wanted to get up, but she was stopped by Zhou Youwei.

    Night Xuan is the old God in, as ifpletely did not see the general.

    The people of the Jiang family all hate their teeth, but they have nothing to do.

    Jiang Tiannan was in a mixed mood when he saw this scene.

    "Happy birthday, brother Jiang."

    Huafeng old man is also to face, got up to raise a ss and said with a smile.

    "Thank you, brother Hua.

    Thank you very much."

    Jiang Tiannan managed to squeeze out a smile and drink with him.

    After a drink, all of us sit down, or eat, or drink, or talk with Taoist friends.

    It''s peaceful.

    On the other hand, on the other side of the main table, there are all the members of the Jiang family,

    the old man of Huafeng, yexuan, Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi.

    No one moved the chopsticks.

    It''s a little stiff.

    It was night Xuan, did not care about eating, relish.

    "You have heard something about the recent South,"

    he said, noting that the atmosphere on the table was not very good The opening of the old man

    Huafeng eased the atmosphere on the table.

    "IIdon¡¯t know what the Chinese predecessors said?"

    Jiangxiaozong answered.

    The eyes of all people are gathered on the elderly Huafeng, with curiosity.

    "The old man of Huafeng showed a solemn expression, and said slowly,"

    the holynd of Luotian and the God of God God and the blood Temple broke out fighting.

    You must all know it.

    "

    All the people on the table were subconsciously looking at the three people at night Xuan, and then

    they took back their eyes and nodded: "a little bit of hearing."

    Luotian holynd, famous in the south.

    The two forces, the gods of God of blood and the gods of heaven, are in a great position topete

    with the holynd of Luotian.

    However, because of the strong nature of the holynd, the God of God and the blood god pce

    should not deal with the holynd together, which leads to more and more conflicts.

    Itis said that there has been a war between the three parties recently, and this incident has spread in

    the south.

    They have also heard about it."It was heard that the demon religion and the blood Temple joined hands

    that day, forcing the holynd of Luotian to bow down temporarily."

    If there is a way of thinking in the south of the river.

    "The holynd of lothia is bow?"

    Others were slightly surprised, and the result didn¡¯te to their mind.

    "What is the specific reason?"

    The young generation of the river wind can not be asked.

    "It''s not clear,"

    he said, shaking his head slightly "The elder of the holynd of Lothian died."

    "Said the old man Hua Feng in a slow voice.

    "What?"

    Everyone was surprised, even the river Tiannan is all incredible.

    "The elder of the holynd of Luotian, but the holynd of Luotian is only second to the existence of

    their holy Lord zhaozichuan.

    How can he die?"

    Jiangniannan is very confused.

    "Some people said that the blood god pce and the Lord of the heaven demon sect assassinated the

    man in joint hands, but this statement couldn¡¯t stand because the elder died in the holynd of

    Luotian."

    "Ahi"

    "Dead in the holynd of lothia?"

    The crowd stared at them, and they couldn''t believe it.

    Sitting beside the night Xuan, Zhou Youwei moved, quietly looking at the night Xuan beside, and the

    beautiful eyes were full of ripples.

    "ording to my knowledge, the elder of the holynd of Lothian seems to have been killed by a

    mysterious strong man."

    Atthis time, the river voice slowly opened, she slowly looked to zhouyouwei, slightly ying with taste

    tunnel: "in a word, this matter also has a great rtionship with emperor Jixian Zong."

    "Oh?"

    All of us looked at zhouyouwei.

    "As Mrs. Yun said, the day of death of the elder of Luotian holynd was the day of war with emperor

    Jixian sect.

    On that day, the elder came to Emperor Jixian sect with divine thoughts.

    It seems that it is because of this, the mysterious strong man seize the opportunity and kill him."

    All of us suddenly came to the fore.

    "The situation of emperor Jixian Zong that day is in danger.

    If not the mysterious strong man, he is afraid that he will be pushed horizontally."

    Jiang Yin with a slight disdain on her face, looking at zhouyouwei, said: "it is a blessing that two nieces

    cane to Jiang¡¯s house.

    Thank you so much for the mysterious strong man."

    The people on the table smell speech, look at the eyes of night Xuan and others, immediately with a

    smile, quite ironic.

    "So my family¡¯s crisis was solved like this?"

    Zhou Bingyi is also surprised at this.

    She looks at Zhou Youwei and whispers.

    There was a strange color in Zhou Youwei''s eyes.

    Looking at the night Xuan beside her, she immediately shook her head and didn''t say much.

    The mysterious strongman among these people is her husband yexuan But at the moment, the night

    Xuan didn''t pay attention to the people''s talk and ate by himself.

    Feeling Zhou Youwei''s eyes, yexuan couldn''t help smiling and said, "daughter inw, although the

    ingredients of these meals are not high-ss, they taste good.

    You can try them."

    With a smile, Zhou Youwei reached for her chopsticks and took a symbolic order.

    But she did give it to yexuan.

    She said softly, "then you should eat more."

    Allthe people on the table looked strange when they saw this scene.

    "A fool is a fool.

    We are talking about the events in the southern region.

    This guy is eating like a pig here!"

    Jiang yunqi can''t help muttering.

    "That''s right.

    It''s also said that the ingredients of our Jiang family are not top-grade.

    It¡¯s probably the first time for him to eat this kind of food.

    It¡¯s really cheap for them."

    Jiang Yunmeng also agrees.

    In fact, the crisis of huangjixianzong was not alleviated by the death of the elder of Luotian holynd,

    because at that time, Luotian Holy Land suppressed Tianmo cult and blood temple, and sent four

    elders to huangjixianzong to save people "However, the four elders were all captured by

    huangjixianzongsheng."

    "Luotian holynd paid a great price to rescue the four elders from Huangji immortal sect."

    "Because of this, the holynd of Luotian bows to the demon sect and the blood temple."

    The old man Hua Feng said this way to save some face for Huangji immortal sect, but what he said

    was true.

    But Jiang Yin obviously wants to step on Zhou Youwei and yexuan.

    "I didn''t expect that huangjixianzong had some ability to block Luotian holynd.

    But after Luotian holynd is stabilized, I don''t know if huangjixianzong can block it."

    Jiang Yin smiles indifferently, if he has a point.

    Yexuan took a sip of ginseng soup, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and said with a smile: "it''s just a

    holynd of Luotian.

    I once said that it''s a local chicken and tile dog who provoked me.

    I don¡¯t mind destroying it, but they still have self-knowledge.

    They know to bow their heads, and I don¡¯t want to move him."

    "It''s you, Tianyun Shenzong While speaking, yexuan looks at Jiangyin and says with a smile, "if you

    want to kill yourself, you can have a try."

 Chapter 74: confront each other with daggers

    Chapter 74: confront each other with daggers

    The whole table suddenly fell into a dead silence, and everyone¡¯s movements were frozen.

    It''s like time and space are fixed in this moment.

    A momentter.

    Beside yexuan, Zhou Youwei has a ck thread.

    Her husband is going to start talking nonsense again "Do you know what you''re talking about?"

    Jiang Yin''s face sank.

    Not only Jiang Yin, but also Yunchen and Yuntong, two brothers and sisters from Tianyun Shenzong,

    are staring at yexuan with poor eyes.

    "Well?"

    Huafeng old man is also ignorant.

    What is yexuan talking about?! Tianyun Shenzong is a giant in the southern region, more powerful than

    Luotian holynd.

    Even he has to give Tianyun Shenzong face.

    It''s a good night.

    He even threatened to destroy Tianyun Shenzong? "What are you, who dare to speak ill to Tianyun

    Shenzong?"

    Jiang yunqi looks at night Xuan coldly, cold voice way.

    In Jiang yunqi¡¯s heart, however, he is happy and full of flowers.

    He is worried that there is no reason to find this night Xuan¡¯s trouble.

    This night Xuan is so good that he has sent it.

    Notonly Jiang yungi, Jiang Feng, Jiang Jie and others are also looking at Ye Xuan with a bad face.

    Tianyun Shenzong is the n that Jiang Yin married.

    Over the years, it has helped the Jiang family a lot.

    The people of the Jiang family also have frequent contacts with the Jiang Yin family.

    Jiang Feng, Jiang Jie, Jiang yungi and other young people are also quite close to this aunt.

    Now yexuan says such words, naturally they don¡¯t like yexuan.

    This is because of the longevity pill.

    How dare Ye Xuan add fuel to the fire? "Are you going to jump out and bite?"

    The night Xuan also River Cloud Qi one eye, not anxious not slow tunnel.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Atthis time, Jiang Tiannan''s face was livid, and he said, "son, I''ll leave you here for brother Hua''s sake.

    If you dare to talk nonsense again, can you believe me to blow you out in person?"

    "Don''t think it¡¯s great if you take out a nine change elixir.

    Do you really think people believe that it¡¯s made by you?"

    Jiang Tiannan coldly looks at the night Xuan, mercilessly tunnel.

    "Tut Tut, it''s OK to say that huangjixian sect is not, but it''s not OK to say Tianyun Shenzong, is it?"

    The night Xuan also took a look at Jiang Tiannan and said faintly, "I just forgot to say a little bit.

    It¡¯s not only Tianyun Shenzong, but also your Jiang family."

    "If you want to kill yourself, you can try it."

    Night Xuan look indifferent, but the heart is moved to kill.

    Whereis Jiang Tiannan''s bias? Jiang Jing is Jiang Tiannan¡¯s daughter, and Jiang Yin is also Jiang

    Tiannan''s daughter, but this difference should not be too obvious.

    "Good, good, good! I''d like to see how you destroyed our Jiang family! "

    Jiang Tiannan was very angry andughed.

    "Justin time, we Tianyun Shenzong also want to understand how capable the Pope Jixian Zong is."

    Jiang Yin is also a cold voice.

    "Oh?"

    Yexuan squinted slightly and raised his right hand slowly.

    "Yexuan!"

    Zhou Youwei pulled Ye Xuan¡¯s sleeve, frowned and shook her head slightly.

    Yexuan holds Zhou Youwei''s jade hand in his backhand, indicating that Zhou Youwei can rest assured.

    "This..."

    For a moment, old man Huafeng didn''t know what to do.

    Yexuan''s arrogance was beyond his expectation.

    How does this end.

    "Grandfather, aunt, don¡¯t be angry at a fool''s nonsense.

    Since he said so much that night, let¡¯s see what he did in the martial arts contest.

    ¡ã At this time, Jiang yungi bows to Jiang Tiannan and Jiang Yin, looks coldly at yexuan and says:

    "Yexuan, do you dare to have a try in the martial arts contestter?"

    Everyone looked coldly at yexuan.

    Finally, the tension was relieved.

    The night Xuan originally wanted to raise of the right hand slowly put down, he indifferent a smile: "well,

    let you this group of frogs at the bottom of the well see, what is really invincible."

    "Haha!"

    Yexuan''s words directly made the younger generation of the Jiang familyugh.

    Originally, the atmosphere of a little rxation condensed again.

    "Truly invincible? Frog in the well "That''s interesting."

    "Don''t talk so much.

    Who is the frog in the well? I''ll seeter!"

    Jiang yunqi sneered.

    Night Xuan what a river cloud Qi one eye, not anxious not slow tunnel: "OK, wait a moment let you lie

    on the ground quack."

    That breeze light cloud light appearance, say these words, let a person also good spirit and funny, all

    decide to ignore night Xuan.

    "All right, everyone, sit down and eat."

    As the owner of the Jiang family, Jiang Xiaozong stood up and let the scene ease down.

    However, the story of yexuan''s mockery that the younger generation of the Jiang family is a frog in the

    bottom of the well, who ims to be invincible and wants to destroy the Jiang family and Tianyun

    Shenzong is quietly spread.

    During the banquet, many people talked about it.

    "This guy can take out the best nine change elixir, he must be a very simple character.

    Now it seems that he is still a madman!"

    *** What else do you say to destroy Jiangjia and Tianyun Shenzong? Isn''t that funny? * "Iseriously

    doubt that he got the best nine change elixir by ident.

    He said those words under the pretext of supporting the scene and being overjoyed..."

    Someone muttered.

    This remark has been recognized by many people.

    But there are also many skeptics.

    After all, it''s not a fake.

    The person who can easily send out a nine change elixir is really just a maniac? In any case,

    everything has to wait for thepetition, and it''s clear at first sight! Soon.

    Lunch is over.

    The banquets in the atrium were all removed and reced with arge challenge arena, while in

    Sifang, a wait-and-see banquet was set up.

    Everyone is stepping into the wait-and-see seat one after another.

    This indicates theing of thepetition.

    In this contest, the younger generation is more likely to show themselves, so no one will show off the

    older generation.

    Not only the people of the Jiang family, but also other disciples of the n who came to see the

    ceremony.

    They will also participate in it and fight with others.

    Because of the contradiction between yexuan and the people of the Jiang family, many people are full

    of expectations for this contest.

    As the host family, the contest naturally started with the people of the Jiang family.

    First of all, Jiang Xiaotang announced the rules of martial artspetition, which focused on

    He was not allowed toy down a dead hand.

    He paid attention to the point to the end, could not cheat, and was counted as losing in the challenge

    arena.

    When Jiang Xiaotang announced the rules, the younger generation of the Jiang family all set their eyes

    on yexuan with a strong sense of war.

    They can¡¯t wait to beat yexuan into a pig! "Yexuan, don''t cry for mercyter."

    Jiang yunqi mouth slightly warped, looking at night Xuan, unkind tunnel.

    Night Xuan Old God in, Li arezy to Li Jiang yundi.

    Seeing yexuan''s attitude, Jiang yunqi¡¯s face was slightly heavy, but immediately he gave a cold hum

    and said to himself, "someone will let you knowter!"

    "Mr. night, is that true?"

    Old man Huafeng sighed and said to yexuan.

    "Of course."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    "Well, be careful."

    Seeing this, old man Huafeng said nothing more.

    He could not see that there was only divine gate in the night.

    At the age of 16, it¡¯s not bad.

    But it also depends on who the opponents are.

    The younger generation of the Jiang family are all the best.

    Their realm is higher than that of the divine gate.

    No matter how you look at it, yexuan has no chance of winning.

    However, Zhou Youwei, who knows about yexuan, is not worried.

    She stands beside yexuan and whispers, "don''t give upter, or we won''t be able to leave."

    "Well."

    Yexuan nodded slightly.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this time, a figure suddenly came to the challenge arena.

    It was Jiang yungi in a blue shirt.

    The younger generation of Jiang family is second only to Jiang Feng! The breath of princes and princes

    is instantly diffused, just like a big wave, shocking people''s mind.

    "It''s Jiang yungi!"

    Seeing Jiang yunqi on the stage, all the people in the audience were slightly surprised.

    After Jiang yunqi stepped on the stage, he first said to all around: "thank you foring all the way to

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    celebrate my grandfather''s birthday.

    Yunqi thanks you first."

    "Yunqi will start the contest for everyone."

    Then, Jiang yunqi¡¯s eyes sweep to the night Xuan.

    This immediately aroused the voice of the younger generation of the Jiang family.

    "Brother yunqi, blow up this guy and let him shut up!"

    There is a young generation of Jiang''s voice.

    But Jiang yunqi shakes her head slightly, and her eyes fall on Zhou Youwei beside yexuan.

    She bows her hand and says, "sister Youwei, I don''t want you to think that I''m bullying the small with

    the big, so yexuan gives it to other people in the Jiang family.

    I want to fight with younger sister Youwei."

    "Ah!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    They all thought Jiang yunqi was going to beat yexuan.

    However, Jiang yunqi¡¯s words also made them smile, "yes, beat that guy, brother he xuyunqi, we can

    still hang this guy!"

 Chapter 75: Despicable means

    Chapter 75: Despicable means

    "Does Jiang yunqi want to fight Zhou Youwei?"

    All the people in the audience were surprised.

    They thought Jiang yunqi was going to trouble yexuan.

    However, they are more willing to see Jiang yungi and Zhou Youwei fight than Jiang yungi.

    After all, this is more attractive than fighting.

    Jiang yunqi is the second only to Jiang Feng in the young generation of the Jiang family.

    He is also a prince.

    And Zhou Youwei, already famous everywhere, is the saint of Huangji immortal sect, known as the first

    beauty in the kingdom of heaven.

    Itis said that Zhou Youwei has also entered the realm of marquis.

    The duel between them will be wonderful! Not from the ground, everyone is looking at Zhou Youwei.

    Zhou Youwei''s eyebrows frowned slightly and looked at the night.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Go ahead."

    Night Xuan slightly nodded his head.

    "Good."

    Zhou Youwei''s feet are light, like a touch of surprise, falling to the challenge arena, elegant and natural.

    "How beautiful On the waiting table, many monks could not help but praise.

    It''s worthy of being the first beauty in the kingdom of heaven.

    It''s just like a fairying to the world with the temperament of dust.

    Many people are distracted by it.

    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful and gifted woman got married to a fool..."

    Jiang family, someone said so, let people wake up.

    Many people are looking at night Xuan, showing jealous eyes.

    Yes, Zhou Youwei and other proud women are supposed to be spotless and noble, but they marry a

    fool.

    It''s like a flower on cow dung.

    That night Xuan, how can he de marry a goddess like Zhou Youwei? "The boy must have saved the

    world in hisst life."

    Some people are sour.

    Jiang yunqi looks at Zhou Youwei standing opposite, a trace of heat emerges in her heart, but she is

    pressed down by him.

    Like many people, Jiang yunqi also likes Zhou Youwei.

    But reality opened his eyes.

    Today''s Zhou Youwei is yexuan''s daughter-inw.

    She has been defiled! No longer the goddess of the year, just a Wimpy wife! "Sister Youwei, please."

    Jiang yunqi arched her hands slightly and quietly.

    Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes are like autumn water.

    She holds a three foot green peak in her hands, cold as ice and cold as snow and plum.

    Seeing this, Jiang yunqi didn''t talk nonsense any more.

    The breath of the prince burst to the peak.

    He clenched his right fist and put on an offensive posture.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the next moment, Jiang yunqi¡¯s momentum is fierce.

    His momentum is like thunder, his fist is like tiger, and he roars through the forest! The whole person,

    almost instantaneously, attacked Zhou Youwei.

    That blow, with all his strength, burst out, can blow up a mountain! When---¡ª¡ª Zhou Youwei stands in

    the same ce, three feet green peak a horizontal, light floats to block Jiang yunqi¡¯s that fist.

    Meanwhile, Zhou Youwei''s narrow eyes blinked slightly.

    Click, click, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª The frost visible to the naked eye immediately covered the body of the sword

    and attacked Jiang yundi.

    Jiang yunqi¡¯s face slightly changed, and then suddenly closed the fist, followed by a sweep kick.

    Zhou Youwei is expected in advance, the whole person flying up, a sword out.

    Whoa, whoa, whoa! The ice on the body of the sword turns into ice sharp swords in an instant.

    Like ten thousand swords, they kill Jiang yundi.

    Jiang yunqi¡¯s face sank, his hands sealed, and suddenly burst out.

    Boom! The majestic Qi poured out, forming a god wall, blocking the vast ice sword Qi.

    Click, click, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª However, when the cold ice sword Qi touched the real Qi wall, it solidified

    rapidly and spread.

    "How can it be!"

    Jiang yunqi¡¯s face changed greatly.

    He rolled back and didn''t dare to resist.

    Zhou Youwei''s cold sword Qi can directly freeze his true Qi! Whew! However, at the moment when

    Jiang yunqi gets up, Zhou Youwei''s jade sword is already in the back of Jiang yunqi''s head.It''s only a

    tiny difference, and it can prate Jiang yunqi¡¯s head.

    Jiang yunqi is stiff all over.

    He only feels that the cold air in the back of his head is attacking his soul, which makes him feel that he

    will be killed in the next moment.

    He is sweating all over.

    Zhou Youwei turns her wrist and takes back her sword.

    Jiang yunqi just rxed.

    He turned around and said with a bitter smile, "thank you for your mercy.

    I lost."

    There was an uproar.

    Jiangxiaotang and others are Huoran up, face ugly.

    It''s amazing that the two men have already won the match in an instant.

    Just two moves, Zhou Youwei defeated Jiang yunq! You know, Jiang yunqi is the second person of the

    younger generation of the Jiang family, second only to Jiang Feng.

    How powerful is this?! "This week, you Wei is absolutely a genius..."

    Many senior figures are shing eyes, secretly thinking up.

    "Haha ha, sister has won!"

    Zhou Bingyi, sitting beside yexuan, jumped up excitedly.

    Night Xuan mouth corner a smile, his this daughter-inw, really have potential.

    Boom! But at this time, a more strengthened breath came.

    It was a great white robed man with a breath of abyss and prison.

    "River breeze!"

    Everyone was surprised to see the man.

    "Big brother."

    Jiang yunqi sees the river breeze on the stage and respectfully bows his hand.

    "Yunqi, step back."

    The river breeze whispered.

    "Well."

    Jiang yungi took the initiative to step down.

    Zhou Youwei turns and leaves.

    "Wait a minute, cousin.

    I want to fight with you, too."

    Jiang Feng stops Zhou Youwel.

    "Wheel fight? Are the people of the Jiang family so shameless? "

    Night Xuan is not urgent and slow.

    There was amotion in the waiting room.

    The words made the people of the Jiang family look ugly.

    "Xiao Feng, don''t break the rules."

    Jiang Xiaozong drank deeply.

    Jiang Feng looked indifferent, shook his head and said: "this battle between my cousin and me is not

    included in the martial artspetition.

    I just think my cousin is very strong and worth my hand."

    "I fight with you.

    I will keep you and your sister and husband safe from the battle, whether you lose or win."

    "If not, you don''t want to live out of the river today!"

    the wind of the river preached to zhouyouwei Jiangyunqi has been defeated.

    As the leader of the younger generation of Jiang family, he must ask for the face of Jiang family.

    For this reason, he will do everything! Originally intended to go down the arena of Zhou Youwei Huoran

    stop, eyes born a trace of killing.

    This river wind is threatening her! "Since this war is not included in thepetition, it depends on

    Youwei''s promise not to agree."

    Jiangxiaozong shows a smile and looks at zhouyouwei.

    Zhouyouwei is frosty on her pretty face.

    There are many people in the river family who have been premeditated! Jiang yunqi¡¯s defeat, let them

    choose to remedy in such a way.

    Itwas just a contest, and she was forced to face the wind at all costs.

    Zhouyouwei suddenly wanted tough.

    This group of rtives is really powerful She looked down to the night and the ice ripples.

    At this moment, the night Xuan face is a little cold, seems to know what.

    And zhoubingyi is nervous.

    Zhouyouwei showed a smile to the two, and whispered, "wait for me."

    Boom! Zhouyouwei turns slowly and holds the sword in her right hand.

    A terrible me of zing God flew out of the sword.

    As word came out.

    Boom! A thousand meters of the great me sword Qi, instantly cut out! That sword, covering the sky!

    Full of the breath of destruction.

    This sword, directly makes the whole audience suddenly stand up, the old generation of characters

    face full of dignified! "Good!"

    The mouth of the river wind is turned, and a low drink, a long knife appears in his hand, and he cuts it

    out.

    Boom! Athousand Zhang sword Gang, suddenly cut out! The me sword Qi and the vigorous

    expansion of the sword burst out of a great bang! Atime, day and moon! All of them were two people

    staring at the arena.

    Whew! Next moment, Jiang Feng and zhouyouwei move almost at the same time, one holding a knife,

    one with sword.

    Ang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The two men exchanged very fast, and a spark broke out in the air.

    All the people at the table saw only a piece of remnant in the wanton.

    But Zhou Youwei and Jiangfeng himself, no one can see clearly.

    Jiang family is all breathless, the expression is extremely nervous.

    Especially Jiang Xiaozong and others are more nervous.

    They don''t allow Jiang family to fall down, even let the river wind on the scene, destroy their own rules,

    if still can not y zhouyouwei, then the river family really became a joke! Under the stage.

    Night Xuan slightly squint, a trace of killing intention between the heart cirction.

    Although he did not know what Jiang Feng said to Youwei, he knew that it would never be good words.

    "Jiang family, Jiangjia, do you want to destroy it..."

    Night Xuan eyes on jiangxiaozong.

    Jiangxiaozong seems to feel the eyes of night Xuan.

    He looks at night Xuan, showing a smile of the sess of the plot, and with a little provocation.

    Seems to be saying What can you do for me?

 Chapter 76: Lose all standing and reputation

    Chapter 76: Lose all standing and reputation

    Yexuan takes back his eyes and looks back at the challenge arena without saying a word.

    Zhou Bingyi said nervously: "yexuan, do you think my sister can win?"

    "Of course."

    Yexuan nodded slightly.

    He has one more thing to say.

    If Zhou Youwei is injured, there will be no family in Huainan today.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª Ina dazzled fight, Zhou Youwei and Jiang Feng are retreating.

    Zhou Youwei stands in the sky with a sword.

    She has a beautiful face and is indifferent to strangers.

    On the other side, Jiang Feng''s white robe has been torn.

    His hand holding the knife is shaking.

    Itis clear at a nce which is better.

    Jiang Feng''s face is a little pale, with a touch of gloom in his eyes.

    Heis not the opponent of Youwei this week?! "I can''t lose.

    If I lose, the Jiang family will be a joke."

    Jiang Feng feels the eyes of his father Jiang Xiaozong, his second uncle Jiang Xiaotang and his

    grandfather Jiang Tiannan.

    He drinks deeply in his heart.

    "Blood pill!"

    The wind of the river is spinning in ce, forming a huge storm that people can¡¯t see clearly.

    At the same time, Jiang Feng took a bright red pill.

    Take the moment, the breath of the river suddenly soared! All of a sudden, the breath of the river wind

    is beyond the peak of the princes! Zhou Youwei''s expression moved and she thought of something.

    She spat out two words: "mean!"

    "Feng¡®er took the blood pill..."

    Jiang Xiaozong and Jiang Xiaotang look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.

    In other words, Jiang Feng is not Zhou Youwei''s opponent?! Even forced to take the blood pill! "In any

    case, for the sake of the family¡¯s face, it''s harmless to take the blood pill."

    Jiang Xiaozong said to himself.

    This battle must be won.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the court, there was another big fight.

    However, Zhou Youwei, who used to have the upper hand, began to fall into the lower hand, even in

    danger! "Come on, sister!"

    Zhou Bingyi¡¯s face is pale.

    She makes a voice to cheer Zhou Youwei.

    "To die."

    Sitting at the side of the night Xuan, one can see that the river wind swallowed the blood pill, his eyes

    shed a erasure.

    Since you are unkind, don''t me him for his injustice! Night Xuan soul read a move, soul force break

    empty and go, forcibly into the river wind of the sea, hard a foot step out.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the river wind and the sea were like a big earthquake, and the spirit

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    was directly distorted by the earthquake.

    "Ah __"

    The river breeze, which had the upper hand, suddenly uttered a shrill scream.

    The seven orifices were bleeding.

    The whole man flew out and fell to the ground, holding his head and rolling wildly, with a wild roar in his

    mouth.

    "Ah!"

    On the waiting-and-see table, I was stunned.

    What''s wrong with that?! "The wind?"

    All the people of the Jiang family, who were already overjoyed, changed their looks.

    Jiang Xiaozong flew to Jiang Feng¡¯s side, and his face was very anxious.

    "Ah --"

    The river breeze sends out the painful roar, as if is bearing the great pain, seven orifices unceasingly

    bleeds! "What have you done?"

    Jiang Xiaotang also appeared, looking at Zhou Youwei with a gloomy face and yelling.

    At the moment, Zhou Youwei is at a loss.

    Just now, the situation was critical, and she was about to lose.

    As a result, the river breeze suddenly flew out like a draught.

    She has no idea what happened.

    "Yin Zhao?"

    At this time, yexuan stood up and said in a cold voice: "just now, the river breeze has been defeated,

    but the breath is soaring.

    It''s obvious that he took some kind of pill.

    Now I''m afraid that it¡¯s the side effect of the pill.

    You blind people me Youwei for ying Yin moves?"

    "Is this your Huainan River family?"

    Night Xuan sneers a way.

    "You fart!"

    Jiang Xiaotang roared.

    However, yexuan¡¯s words caused amotion in the audience.Many people are talking about it.

    "Just now, the river breeze did show signs of failure, but suddenly the breath soared.

    I thought it was a sudden awakening.

    Now it seems that I really took some pills."

    "This Jiang family is too shameless, even if it''s a wheel fight, do you still take pills?"

    "What a Huainan River family.

    It''s so mean and disgusting.

    Bah!"

    Some old people who are jealous of evil are even more direct.

    Fora time, the Jiang family was in an awkward situation.

    "Don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense.

    How about my nephew Jiang Feng''s strength? We all know very well.

    How can I take pills?"

    When Jiang Xiaotang saw the situation, he was busy.

    "Brother Hua, please take a look at my grandson."

    Jiang Tiannan is also a little anxious at the moment, bowing to the Huafeng old man beside yexuan.

    Old man Huafeng heard the words, but there was no nonsense.

    He flew to the side of the river wind.

    He frowned at the miserable river wind and said, "please hold him down."

    "Good, good, thank you for your help."

    Jiang Xiaozong was already flustered and stuttered.

    Huafeng old man quickly explored the situation of the river wind.

    "Somebody, take them down for me!"

    Jiang Xiaotang drinks deeply and points to Zhou Youwei and yexuan.

    "Jiang Er Jia Zhu, why don''t you wait for Mr. Hua to make a conclusion after exploring the situation."

    However, at this time, the elder Huang of the Huang family in Tianxue mountain is floating to stop Jiang

    Xiaotang and says with a smile.

    Before, it was the Huang family of tianxueshan who exchanged for the longevity pill in yexuan¡¯s hands.

    It seems that the Huang family also intends to make friends with yexuan.

    Now, seeing that the Jiang family treats yexuan like this, he stands up.

    "Back off!"

    Jiang Tiannan red at Jiang Xiaotang angrily.

    "But..."

    Jiang Xiaotang¡¯s face changed slightly.

    He wanted to say something.

    "Wait till Mr. Hua finds out everything."

    Jiang Tian went down to the south.

    Jiang Xiaotang opened his mouth and wanted to say something more.

    Jiang Tiannan looks at Jiang Xiaotang coldly, with a deep disappointment in his turbid eyes.

    Jiang Xiaotang felt a little tremble in his heart and lowered his head.

    He didn''t dare to say anything more, but his heart sank to the bottom.

    "My father knows that feng¡¯er is taking the blood pill..."

    Jiang Xiaotang sighed.

    Today, the Jiang family is afraid to be disgraced! "Thank you, master Huang."

    On the challenge arena, Zhou Youwei saluted the old man of the Huang family in Tianxue mountain.

    The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for selling the longevity pill to Tianxue

    mountain, so that my father can live on."

    As he spoke, the old man gave yexuan a friendly smile.

    Yexuan nodded slightly.

    The old man¡¯s character is not bad, at least much better than the Jiang family.

    At this moment, the whole scene is boiling.

    No one thought that things would change like this.

    "Is it Zhou Youwei who ys Yin moves, or does Jiang Feng swallow pills?"

    This is a question in many people''s minds.

    "No matter what kind of result, I''m on Zhou Youwei''s side.

    After all, the Jiang family broke the rules first."

    Some people say that.

    "That''s not what I said.

    After all, I said before the fight.

    This battle has nothing to do with the martial artspetition, and Zhou Youwei also agreed."

    "Fart, who knows if the Jiang family has secretly threatened Zhou Youwei and made him have to

    agree?"

    "Wait for the result and see what the river breeze is like."

    In the voice of public discussion, eyes are focused on the river.

    "How about brother Hua?"

    Jiang Tiannan came to Huafeng himself and asked softly.

    Hua Feng took a look at Jiang Tiannan and his face was a little strange.

    Jiang Tiannan saw Huafeng''s face.

    Although he had expected it, he felt ufortable for a while.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "brother Hua, it''s OK to say so."

    Hua Feng patted Jiang Tiannan on the shoulder and sighed: "Jiang Feng, I took the blood pill.

    Because of the side effect of blood pill, it leads to intracerebral hemorrhage.

    In the future, I''m afraid I can¡¯t have normal thinking..."

    Deng Deng Deng¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jiang Tian stepped back a few steps in the south, and his face was

    bloodless.

    "What?"

    Everyone present was shocked.

    Jiang Feng actually took the blood pill! "Wow, the Jiang family is so shameless!"

    "My God, that is to say, Jiang Feng is not Zhou Youwei''s opponent at all?"

    "How strong is Youwei this week?"

    "Jiangfeng is the peak of the marquis.

    Actually, he has to take blood pills to fight with her?"

    Fora time, the whole scene was full of verbal and written attacks on the Jiang family, and they did not

    forget to sigh about the strength of Zhou Youwei.

    The faces of the people of the Jiang family became ugly at this moment.

    They even have a sense of shame.

    What a shame! Jiang Xiaozong and Jiang Xiaotang¡¯s face is even more ugly, they are all insiders.

    Most importantly, Hua Feng¡¯s words.

    Jiang Feng, I can''t have normal thinking in the future.

    In other words, Jiang Feng has be a fool?! Before, they had been mocking yexuan as a fool.

    Now, Jiang Feng has be a real fool.

    It''s ironic, I have to say.

 Chapter 77: March off

    Chapter 77: March off

    "Wind, be a fool?!"

    Jiang Xiaozong muttered to himself, his face was dead and gray, looking at the wind thaty in his

    bosom and fainted past, his heart was very sad and angry.

    "Big brother..."

    Jiangxiaotang is also pale, want to advise, but I do not know what to Say.

    Taking blood storm pill, there will be a great side effect, but they never thought that the river wind paid

    such a great price for it.

    Aside, the south of the river has been silent for a long time, and the whole people seem to be much

    older.

    "Let all friends see jokes. I am not here to apany you."

    Jiang Tiannan strong body, to the four nuns a worship.

    "I promise that such a thing will never happen again.

    Please supervise it with you!"

    "Competition, continue!"

    Although jiangtiannan was pale, he still strongly supported the situation.

    Today is his birthday, and Jiang family show strength, but make such ugly things, really let him very

    ufortable.

    But no more pain, also have to hold! All the people of the four sides looked at each other.

    Jiang Tiannan apologized himself, making them seem to be very difficult to say.

    But still some people despise the way: "this is also very shameless, even from the family y this kind

    of Yin, if we go up, it means that the people who do not determine the river family to do what."

    Such words fall in the ears of the people of the river family, making them blush and have no words in

    their hearts.

    After all, it is really the fault of Jiang family.

    Who are they me? "Are you wrong, Youwei is the victim."

    Night Xuan jumped on the arena, came to zhouyouwei side, what river south a nce, light tunnel.

    "Yes, just now Jiangfeng takes blood storm pill, obviously it is to put Zhou Youwei dead.

    If it is not blood storm Dan, it suddenly erupts side effects, just afraid that zhouyouwei has fallen to the

    ground."

    The words of night Xuan caused the discussion of the whole people.

    "Jiang family, should you give Zhou Youwei a statement?"

    "Haha, the master of Jiang family had been disconnected from Zhou Youwei before.

    Now he is allowed to bow down, even if it is difficult..."

    Many people are looking at the south of the river with some banter.

    Jiang Tiannan is a famous face, but today, this and then again and three humiliation, it is really a bit of

    a bit of a daze.

    The most interesting thing is that this humiliation is not caused by others, but by the Jiang family itself.

    "Boy, you are less than inch!"

    Jiangxiaotang face a cruel, look at night Xuan, show a wipe of the killing machine.

    Pop! Jiang Tiannan turned his hand and pped his ear on jiangxiaotang¡¯s face.

    "Father..."

    Jiangxiaotang was directly knocked out of the blue and looked at the south of the river.

    "Shut up!"

    Jiang Tiannan hated the iron steel and stared at jiangxiaotang, and turned to zhouyouwei and bowed to

    the road: "this is my fault in Jiangjia.

    I hope to see that in the past, I will not take care of it."

    Zhouyouwei sipped her lips and didn''t speak.

    Night Xuan light tunnel: "kill the river wind, this matter even exposed."

    Allhave been cut off, but now what do you say in the past feelings? Funny? "You Jiang Tiannan is a

    little angry.

    But considering that there were many people with mixed eyes, Jiang Tiannan could only suppress his

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    anger and said, "feng¡¯er has be a fool.

    Do you want to kill him?"

    "It''s his own business that he bes a fool.

    What''s it to do with me?"

    Yexuan grinned.

    "You Wei, what do you say about this?"

    Jiang Tiannan can only harden his head and look at Zhou Youwei.

    Zhou Youwei looked directly at Jiang Tiannan and said, "I just want to know who means that Jiang

    Feng swallowed the blood pill?"

    "He meant it himself."

    Jiang Tian went down to the south.

    Zhou Youwei nced at Jiang Xiaozong and Jiang Xiaotang, then fell back on Jiang Tiannan and said

    with a smile, "is that right?"

    The violent blood pill is absolutely rted to jiangxiaozong and jiangxiaotang.

    Anyone with an eye can see it.

    How can Jiang Tiannan not know? However, Jiang Tiannan obviously intends to cover up Jiang

    Xiaozong and Jiang Xiaotang, and put the me for the blood Pill on Jiang Feng alone.

    "Zhou Youwei, anyway, Jiang Feng is your brother.

    Are you really going to kill him?"

    At this time, Jiang Yin, who had never spoken, stood up and asked faintly.

    "When you break up, are you deaf?"

    Ye Xuan looks at Jiang Yin and sneers: "when you look down on him, you will cut off the rtionship.

    When you have something to do, you will talk about the rtionship and love."

    With that, yexuan looked at Jiang Tiannan and said in a slow voice, "I''ve heard that you especially want

    face.

    Now it seems that you really want face."

    Words, directly let Jiang Tiannan¡¯s face gloomy down.

    "Yexuan, forget it."

    Zhou Youwei took yexuan¡¯s hand and went to the challenge arena.

    She said in a soft voice, "from now on, the people of huangjixianzong will never set foot in Huainan

    mountain again."

    Jiang Tiannan¡¯s action has already made Zhou Youwei give uppletely on this emotionless Jiang

    family.

    After that, she will nevere to Jiang''s house again.

    "I don¡¯t know how long huangjixianzong can survive..."

    At this time, Yunchen from Tianyun Shenzong suddenly smiles.

    "Don''t worry, you will live for a long time."

    Night Xuan counter choke way.

    "Arrogance and ignorance."

    Yunchen shook his head slightly and said nothing more.

    What is Tianyun Shenzong? The top forces in the whole southern region can make a big earthquake in

    the southern region by stamping their feet.

    What is huangjixianzong like? Do you want topare with Tianyun Shenzong? To this night Xuan, he

    is to see to understand, tone is very big, ability is very small, can mouth gun a few words.

    He looks down on such a person.

    It''s Zhou Youwei.

    She has some strength, but Huangji Xianzong, where she lives, is just an old man in his twilight years.

    It won¡¯t be long before she will be annihted and be the dust of history.

    "Ignorant people talk about ignorance, the most ignorant."

    Yexuan doesn''t even bother to look at Yunchen, and goes down the challenge arena with Zhou Youwei.

    "Yexuan, sister, have we gone?"

    Zhou Bingyi whispered.

    Zhou Youwei said softly, "let''s go."

    She has nothing to miss here.

    "Mr. night, wait a minute.

    I''m going with you."

    Hua Feng old man followed toe over, to night Xuan arch hand way.

    "Master!"

    Jiang Jie saw this scene, his face was a little white, his fists clenched, but he was helpless.

    His brother became a fool, his master followed the enemy, which made him feel extremely aggrieved! "I

    will send you a night brother, too."

    Tian Xueshan Huang Wenzhong said with a smile.

    "Under behalf of danyunzong, also send night friends."

    Danyunzong Liaoyue arched his way.

    Fora while, many people are throwing goodwill to the night Xuan.

    The former top nine change of the spirit, let people see the value of night Xuan, so they want to make a

    rtionship.

    "Then I''ll be bothering you."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    For these, he is not concerned, but so many people follow away, hit the face of the river family, why not

    for? So, night Xuan a group of people, vast left the river home.

    With the people leaving, the number of people in the atrium was arge fraction in a sh.

    The atmosphere of the original hot and noisy, suddenly appeared cold and cold.

    "Continue with thepetition!"

    Jiang Tiannan strong body, presided over the overall situation.

    Unfortunately, most people have left because of the night Xuan.

    There is no bright spot in the remaining martial arts.

    Those who left, more in the face of God, otherwise, just afraid to leave.

    Originally a hot and noisy birthday, but has evolved to this day, it is very sad.

 Chapter 78: The enemy in the dark

    Chapter 78: The enemy in the dark

    "Father, or I''ll send someone to do them!"

    Jiangxiaotang came to jiangtiannan, his face was ugly.

    On one side, Jiang Yin also looks at Jiang Tiannan.

    Today is definitely a day of shame for the Jiang family! Jiang Tiannan sat there, pale, looked at Jiang

    Xiaotang, calm way: "that blood Dan, is it your idea, or your brother''s idea?"

    Jiangxiaotang smell speech, immediately bowed his head, did not speak.

    Jiang Tiannan took back his eyes and said in a slow voice: "although it''s good to be a father, it''s never

    like this.

    This time, it¡¯s our fault."

    With that, Jiang Tiannan sighed, and his eyes were quiet.

    Zhou Youwei, originally his granddaughter, would still be the one with a long face if she hadn''t cut off

    the rtionship.

    Unfortunately "Father doesn¡¯t have to be like that."

    Jiang Yin gently advised: "no one is to me for this.

    It''s just that Zhou Youwei didn¡¯t appreciate it.

    Huangjixianzong, after all, is just a generation of survival.

    When huangjixianzong is destroyed, they will not have a better life.

    * "Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to be sad.

    Even if you Wei had a good talent, she stayed in Huangji immortal sect.

    She had a husband who was so arrogant and ignorant.

    After all, she had no future."

    Yunchen is also a voice.

    "When chen¡¯er ascends the position of the son of heaven cloud God, he will regain his fame for his

    grandfather."

    Yunchen said firmly.

    "Chen Er has a heart."

    Jiang Tiannan seldom smiles.

    Yes, huangjixianzong is just surviving.

    I don''t know when it will disappear.

    On the other hand, Yunchen and Yuntong are from Tianyun Shenzong, and the future can be expected.

    At that time, he will still have face! "Father, that Do you want someone to kill them? "

    Jiang Xiaotang is very careful.

    "Damn it Jiang Tiannan red at Jiang Xiaotang angrily and said, "if we really do it, it will be more

    embarrassing for our Jiang family."

    "It''s not going to happen again."

    The south of the River gave a cold hum.

    "Yes."

    Jiang Xiaotang shrunk his head and didn''t dare to talk about it again.

    And now.

    Yexuan and his party had already left Huainan mountain and entered Huainan City.

    Huainan City is a city near Huainan mountain, which is also controlled by the Jiang family.

    Huafeng old man in Huainan City set an elegant room, said to see ye Xuan off.

    But Huang Wenzhong, Liao Yue and others, after leaving the Jiang family, said hello to yexuan and left

    on their own initiative.

    "If you have anything to say, don''t hide it."

    The night Xuan looks at the old man of Hua Feng opposite, slow voice tunnel.

    Old man Huafeng smiles and slowly puts down his cup.

    Then he says, "actually, I want to ask who made the best nine change elixir.

    I want to call on you."

    "I made it."

    Night Xuan big square of admit a way.

    Huafeng old man was stunned, immediately said with a smile: "Mr. night is joking, but it doesn¡¯t matter

    if you don''t disclose it.

    If Mr. night has such pills in the future, you must inform me."

    "If you want, go to huangjixianzong and find me directly."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    Huafeng old man''s expression moved, slightly excited, and said: "that master is in huangjixianzong?"

    The night Xuan feels a little funny, nods a way: "not to say with you, the person of alchemy is me."

    "lsee, I see."

    Old man Huafeng arched his hand, showing a "I understand"

    expression.

    "If it¡¯s all right, I''ll go back to my family first.".

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Yexuan is toozy to write with the old man.

    This year¡¯s boss, to tell you the truth, no one believes it.

    However, it''s not surprising that old man Huafeng, who would think that a 16-year-old can make the

    best nine change elixir? After all, it was an achievement that even Jiuding pharmacists could not

    achieve.

    "Mr. night, wait a minute."

    Huafeng old man look solemn, said: "Mr. night ns to go back to the home directly?"

    "What else?"

    The night Xuan counter asks a way.

    Old man Huafeng shook his head and said, "absolutely not.

    If Mr. Ye returns directly to his ancestral home, he will surely encounter an ambush on the road."

    "I know some experts.

    Mr. ye might as well stay in Huainan City for a few days.

    It''s not toote to start after I''ve made arrangements."

    "No more."

    Night Xuan is to get up directly, to Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi way: "go."

    "Mr. night!¡¯ Old man Huafeng was surprised.

    He didn¡¯t expect yexuan to refuse.

    He quickly said, "Liao Yue of danyunzong, Yu Hua of master Danyuan, and other forces have no good

    intentions for you.

    If you go back to the n so directly, there will definitely be something wrong!"

    "If theye, I''ll kill them."

    The night Xuan coolly a smile, breeze light cloud light tunnel.

    "Mr. night, they will take Miss Zhou into consideration.

    The experts they send will be stronger.

    You don''t want Miss Zhou to risk their lives."

    Old man Huafeng was in a hurry.

    The night Xuan hands insert pocket, shake head to smile a way: "have me in of ce, that certainly is

    the safest ce."

    "wasn.

    Old man Huafeng is speechless.

    Why is this guy so stubborn, so clear and so rampant? When he was in the Jiang family, they gave him

    face, so they didn''t do it too well.

    Now if he¡¯s not here, Liao Yue, Yu Hua and others will surely be able to do anything! "Miss Zhou!"

    Old man Huafeng can only look at Zhou Youwei.

    He figured out that he couldn''t make sense with yexuan.

    He could only see Zhou Youwei.

    "With Mr. Lao Hua¡¯s help, I won''t bother Mr. Hua."

    Zhou Youwei smiles and leans slightly.

    "Let''s go."

    Zhou Youwei takes Zhou Bingyi and follows yexuan.

    "Miss Zhou!"

    Huafeng old man still wants to stay, and then Zhou Youwei three people have left.

    "s Old man Huafeng sighed, and his face was not pretty.

    "This night Xuan is too arrogant.

    Even if there is a master behind him, he is not so arrogant!"

    Old man Huafeng''s face was uncertain.

    "Besides, I don''t know whether this guy¡¯s words are true or false."

    "If Huang Ji Xian Zong had such a master, he would have been famous in Zhennan region for a long

    time..."

    "This guy is not bluffing me!"

    After thinking for a moment, old man Hua Feng made up his mind: "no, I have to send someone to

    follow me closely to see what strength he has."

    After leaving the restaurant, yexuan, Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi go to Lingzhou ferry in Huainan

    City.

    Huainan mountain is thousands of miles away from huangjixianzong.

    In addition, yexuan and Zhou Bingyi can''t control the sky.

    It''s too dangerous for Zhou Youwei to fly directly back to huangjixianzong.

    It''s the best choice to sit in the spirit boat.

    Lingzhou ferry, there are sent to the southern region around the Lingzhou, of course, there are also to

    the kingdom of heaven.

    And the night Xuan they, nature is to ride that to the spirit boat of the kingdom of fierce sky.

    "Will we be watched when we ride the spirit boat?"

    Zhou Bingyi was a little scared and looked around.

    The night Xuan pour is the old God in, both hands insert pocket, swagger to walk to work properly boat,

    smile a way: "you courage how so small, have elder brother-inw in, those people stare at us, only

    have a dead end."

    Zhou Bingyi couldn''t help rolling his eyes, took Zhou Youwei''s Lotus arm, and hummed, "depend on

    you? Forget it.

    I''ll follow my sister safely.

    "

    But with that, Zhou Bingyi looked around again and whispered, "sister, are we going to be ok?"

    Zhou Youwei smile, soft voice: "it¡¯s OK."

    Three people, one before and two after, boarded the spirit boat.

    The spirit boat is suspended in the air.

    It is 500 feet long and can amodate thousands of people.

    The design of the spirit boat is a bit like a boat.

    There are four floors inside.

    There are 500 separate rooms on the bottom floor, 700 rooms on the middle floor, 100 rooms on the

    upper floor and only 30 rooms on the top floor.

    In the upper room, belongs to the special room, the price is the highest.

    Zhou Youwei wanted two first-ss rooms, but yexuan said that after all, the best nine change elixir

    sold so Lingshi, why not sit in a special room.

    So the three went up to the top floor.

    "Just two rooms left? Yes, please After night Xuan inquires about it, he finds that there are just two

    extra rooms left in the special room, so he says the way of the atmosphere.

    "I''m sorry.

    We''ll take these two rooms."

    However, at this time, a voice suddenly rang out.

    Then, a young man in gorgeous clothes came to the upper floor and threw out 50 pieces of medium

    quality spirit stones.

    He said: "if you have more than 10 pieces of spirit stones, you can buy some clothes for Lao Jia."

    "It''s Mr. Chen!"

    The middle-aged fat man, who was in charge of the reception of the guests, quietly epted the

    Lingshi, and immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, the guest room is ready, please go."

 Chapter 79: Breaking the rules?

    Chapter 79: Breaking the rules?

    "Mr. Chen, the guest room is ready. Please go."

    Lao Jia, who is in charge of receiving guests, said to the young man with a smile.

    "Hello, we have already ordered these two rooms!"

    Zhou Bingyi is not happy.

    "You''re joking, youngdy. Mr. Chen has already ordered it."

    Lao Jiaughs.

    "He''s already made a reservation.Why did you tell us there were two more?"

    Zhou Bingyi asked.

    "Gee."

    When Chen Han saw Zhou Bingyi and Zhou Youwei, his eyes suddenly brightened, but it was

    important.

    He suppressed his desire and said with a smile: "you two girls might as well go to the superior room.I''ll

    pay you."

    After paying, Chen Han quickly trots away, as if to pick up someone.

    "Mr. Chen is a good man.You should be content to let you sit in the first ss room for free."

    Lao Jia said with a smile.

    "You Zhou Bingyi was very angry."

    "Forget it, go to the superior room."

    Zhou Youwei is not happy, not sad.

    "Yexuan! Zhou Bingyi can''t help looking at the night.

    Night Xuan shrugged a way: "since someone, that calcte Bai, free sit superior room, not beautiful."

    "Young man, that''s right."

    Lao Jia said with a smile: "that young master Chen Han can''t be provoked by you.

    He is the second young master of the Chen family, the overlord of cangyun Taoism.

    This time, he is entertaining a mysterious guest."

    "Cangyun said to Chen family?"

    Zhou Youwei frowned slightly.

    "Very powerful?"

    Night Xuan turns to ask a way.

    "Of course Lao Jia raised decibel and was ready to poprize science for yexuan.

    "Lao Jia, which two rooms are they?"

    At this time, Chen Han went back and forth, followed by four guards and a skinny old man in a blue

    robe.

    The old man looks cunning with a two handed goatee.

    At this moment, the old man stroked his beard and his small eyes wandered around.

    All of a sudden, they were locked on Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi, and their eyes were bright.

    "Good cauldron!"

    "Mr. Chen, follow me."

    Lao Jia quickly led the way.

    "Master Zhong, after you."

    Chen Han has great respect for the old man.

    The old man stroked his beard and looked at Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi with a smile.

    Chen Han''s face was like master Zhong¡¯s.

    Does the old guy like it too However, for master Zhong, Chen Han can''t be disrespectful, for his

    requirements, he must do his best to meet.

    Chen Han turned to yexuan, approached yexuan and said in a low voice, "who are these two of you?"

    "None of your business?"

    Night Xuan hands inserted pocket, also Chen Han one eye.

    Chen Han was stunned and pointed to himself, "are you talking to me?"

    "Is there a second fool here?"

    Night Xuan is not urgent and slow.

    Chen Han''s face suddenly cooled down.

    He was very angry and said with a smile: "well, I was going to discuss with you, but now I don''t have to.

    You two women, I want you."

    "These two women, take them to master Zhong''s room.

    As for the boy, I''ll cut him off."

    Chen said in a cold voice.

    "Master Zhong, go to the room and wait.

    It will be deliveredter."

    Mr. Chen Gongzhong walks to the tunnel with a face.

    Zhong Zhiyong looked at Chen Han with satisfaction, patted Chen Han on the shoulder and said,

    "when cangyunes, I will be worshipped by the Chen family immediately."

    Chen Han immediately a joy, bow body way: "thank Master Zhong."

    "Lead the way, old Jia."

    Chen Han winked at Lao Jia.

    Lao Jia hesitated for a moment, took a look at yexuan, finally gritted his teeth, pretended not to see,

    and took Zhong Zhiyong to the special room.

    Boom! Then.

    Chen Han''s four bodyguards all flew upside down, directly hit the wall, and all fainted.

    Chen Han only felt that a strong wind had struck, and the four guards were solved.

    Zhong Zhiyong and Lao Jia both stopped and suddenly turned back.

    Zhou Youwei''s clothes are fluttering and she has stopped.

    "You just said you were going to take my daughter-inw and sister? You want to cut me off? "

    Night Xuan hands inserted pocket, looking at Chen Han with a smile.

    Chen Han¡®s pupils are extremely constricted and his face is a little ugly, All of his four guards are in the

    realm of Mingwen.

    They are already experts, but they were killed in a sh.

    The other side, there is absolutely the existence of princes! Chen Han looks at Zhou Youwei, who is

    like a goddess of ice and snow.

    He has a chill in his heart and a deep fear in his eyes.

    This woman is a prince! "I''m going to tell you that Chen Han, the second son of the Chen family, was

    impolite before.

    Please don''t me me."

    Chen Han bows his hands and embraces boxing.

    There was a cold sweat on his forehead.

    He didn''t expect to kick the iron te! Yexuanes to Chen Han and looks at him quietly.

    Chen Han squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "little brother..."

    Pop! Yexuan ps Chen Han''s face with a backhand.

    He has great strength and directly takes Chen Han away.

    "Who is your brother?"

    The night Xuan also Chen Han one eye.

    Chen Han rolled several circles on the ground before he stopped.

    His face was swollen.

    He covered his face, but he didn''t dare toin.He knew what such a young prince meant.

    Although he is the second son of the Chen family, he must not mess around, otherwise he will be

    causing trouble for his family! Seeing that Chen Han was silent, yexuan looked at Zhong Zhiyong,

    nced at Zhong Zhiyong¡¯s robe, and said with a smile, "five cauldron pharmacist?"

    Zhong Zhiyong was a little afraid, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "I''m a member of the

    association of pharmacists."

    "So?"

    Dark night light tunnel.

    I don¡¯t know why, when Zhong Zhiyong feels the eyes of yexuan, he can¡¯t help but feel scared in his

    heart.

    It seems that he is being watched by an eternal demon.

    There is an illusion that his soul is cold! Zhong Zhiyong moved his eyes and said in a deep voice, "this

    is on the spirit boat.

    You have vited the rules of the spirit boat by fighting privately."

    Zhong Zhiyong looked at Lao Jia and said, "as the person in charge of Lingzhou, don''t you deal with

    this matter?"

    I''m going to cry when I''m old jayton.

    How can you drag me into the water.

    However, as the person in charge of Lingzhou, Lao Jia could only tremble and say to yexuan: "this

    little, no, this young man, there is no fighting on Lingzhou."

    "Why didn¡¯t you talk when these guys just shot?"

    The night Xuan also old Jia one eye, light way: "still say, as long as you feel very powerful person, can

    trample on the rules of this spirit boat?"

    "Since that''s the case, I, yexuan, will trample on the rules of your spirit boat today."

    "You Wei, cut that old guy off."

    Night Xuan random tunnel.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Lao Jia was so surprised that he broke into a cold sweat that he said, "don''t do it, young master "On

    the spirit boat, private fighting is forbidden.

    Those who vite it will be killed!"

    At this time, an old and indifferent voice suddenly sounded.

    An old man with white hair and beard appeared out of thin air.

    "Old Qin!"

    Old jayton was pleasantly surprised, busy and respectful.

    The old man, who was called Mr. Qin, nced at yexuan and said, "it''s you who broke the rules, isn''t

    it?"

    Chen Han and Zhong Zhiyong are both happy to see this.

    Chen Han got up in a hurry and said to Mr. Qin, "Mr. Qin, these three people hurt my guard for no

    reason.

    They also threatened to kill master Zhong.

    It''s really vicious.

    I''d like to ask Mr. Qin to make the decision."

    "You nder!"

    Zhou Bingyi is very angry.

    "Mr. Qin, this is the second son of the Chen family of cangyun road."

    Lao Jia was busy introducing himself to Qin.

    "Oh? Is your grandfather Chen Qingtian Qin ignored Zhou Bingyi and looked at Chen Han in surprise.

    Chen hanyixi, said: "exactly!"

    Qin nodded slightly and said, "since you are the grandson of an old friend, I will get justice for you."

    "Thank you, Mr. Qin!"

    Chen Han was overjoyed.

    I didn¡¯t expect that old Qin was a friend of his grandfather! Now, how arrogant the guy is! Chen Han

    looks at Ye Xuan with some bitterness.

    Just that p, but beat him to death.

    But now you''ve got Chen¡¯s support Qin also looked at yexuan and said, "I have the rules of the spirit

    boat club.

    Since you have broken the rules, you should be punished."

    "Wang San, Cheng Wu."

    Old Qin gave a light drink.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª Two breath of terror, the moment arrived.

    People¡¯s faces suddenly changed.

    This is Two princes! "Old Qin."

    Two middle-aged men suddenly appeared.

    "Kill me."

    Mr. Qin is indifferent.

    "Yes Two middle-aged men sink a way.

 Chapter 80: Make sense

    Chapter 80: Make sense

    "Kill me!"

    Old Qin was so cold.

    "Yes Wang San and Cheng Wu were both obedient and respectful.

    The next moment, two people are to look at night Xuan three people, a terrible killing moment burst out!

    As if the next moment, will night Xuan, Zhou Youwei, Zhou Bingyi three people to kill! "Why? Young

    master of the night At this time, another voice sounded.

    A middle-aged man walked out of the road of the special room and looked at yexuan three in surprise.

    Wang San and Cheng Wu, who wanted to fight, all gave a little meal and looked at old Qin.

    Mr. Qin turned to look at the middle-aged man.

    His expression moved slightly.

    He arched his hand slightly and said, "master Liao."

    It''s Liao Yue, the elder of Danyun sect! "Master Liao."

    Lao Jia said respectfully.

    "Master Liao!"

    Zhong Zhiyong, who was on one side, was also startled when he saw the visitor.

    He was busy bowing his hands and worshipping the way.

    He was extremely respectful.

    It seems that all the people present seem to know Liao Yue.

    "Uncle Qin, what are you doing?"

    Liao Yue looked at old Qin with a surprised look on his face.

    "These three people vited the rules of the spirit boat society.

    Lao Kui came to defend the rules of the spirit boat society."

    Qin said.

    Liao Yue was shocked for a while.

    He looked at yexuan and said, "yegongzi, what''s the situation?"

    Yexuan put his hands in his pockets, and his face was calm.

    He said: "someone hurt someone for no reason, but my daughter-inw knocked him unconscious.

    After the old man appeared, he wanted to kill three of me without asking for anything.

    This should be the bullshit rule of the spirit boat club."

    "Our Lingzhou society has always prohibited private fights.

    If you vite the rules, you should be killed."

    Old Qin''s eyes were cold and light.

    "Then why can this man trample on the rules at will? Because this man is the grandson of your old

    friend? "

    Night Xuan pointed to the side of Chen Han, light tunnel.

    One side of Chen cold voice: "originally you hurt my guard for no reason, but also hurt me, how can I

    trample on the rules?"

    "Lao Jia and master Zhong have also seen this.

    They can testify!"

    "Right, Lao Jia?"

    Chen Han looked at the old Jia and winked quietly.

    Old jayton trembled.

    How the hell did he pull me into the water again! Old Qin took a look at old Jia and said in a slow voice,

    "report truthfully."

    Liao Yue''s eyes fell on Lao Jia and said, "Lao Jia, what''s the truth?"

    Lao Jia was more and more bitter in his heart.

    He could see that master Liao obviously knew the three young master ye, which made him in a

    dilemma.

    He also knows the origin of young master Chen Han.

    With Chen Qingtian and Qin always friends, what can he say? Old Jia bit his teeth, bowed his head and

    said in a deep voice, "this matter is like what Mr. Chen said."

    Chen Han immediately showed the winner''s smile and looked at yexuan provocatively, saying: "what

    else do you want to sophistry?"

    Mr. Qin looked at Liao Yue and said, "master Liao, this is the truth."

    Liao Yue slightly raised his eyebrows, calmly nced at old Jia, and immediately said to old Qin,

    "young master Ye is my friend.

    I think there must be some misunderstanding in this matter.

    I hope uncle Qin won''t worry about it for the sake of Dan yunzong."

    He could not see that old Jia was lying.

    But after all, the spirit boat was run by the spirit boat society.

    Although he was the elder of Danyun sect, it was not easy for him to take the ce of others.

    "Your friend?"

    Mr. Qin was surprised.

    Liao Yue nodded his head slightly and said, "that''s true."

    Old Qin picked his eyebrows, looked at yexuan, then looked at Liao Yue and said, "OK, I''ll sell you

    face.

    Wang San and Cheng Wu, step down."

    Whew! Wang San and Cheng Wu suddenly disappeared in the same ce.

    This immediately makes Chen Han¡¯s face a little ugly.

    In other words, I can''t find the trouble of yexuan! He was pped in vain! Damn it! Zhong Zhiyong, on

    the other hand, turned pale and lowered his head for fear of being noticed.

    However, he knows the origin of master Liao Yue.

    If master Liao Yue knows that the cause of the matter is him, he will be finished.

    However, it is obvious that Liao Yue ignored Chen Han and Zhong Zhiyong.

    "Please, uncle Qin."

    Liao Yue bows his hand slightly to Qin.

    "Danyunzong and my Lingzhou club are friends.

    It''s a piece of cake."

    Mr. Qin waved his hand and immediately said, "in that case, I''ll leave first.

    Tell your friend Haosheng about the rules of our spirit boat club, so that he won''t know when he will go

    over it again."

    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again."

    Liao Yue nodded.

    "Wait a minute."

    But at this time, night Xuan opened his mouth.

    All of them are slightly stunned, looking at the night Xuan.

    "What''s the matter, young master Yeh?"

    Liao Yue said softly.

    The night Xuan looks at Qin Lao, both hands insert pocket, eyes calm way: "you just want to kill us,

    now n to leave like this?"

    "Yexuan..."

    Zhou Youwei¡¯s eyes change slightly.

    She is familiar with yexuan.

    She knows that yexuan is angry! Night Xuan gently raised his hand, indicating that Zhou Youwei and

    Zhou Bingyi don''t care.

    "Hehe, young man, it seems that you want to find an exnation for me?"

    Mr. Qin stopped and looked at the dark night with a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    Ye Xuan shook his head slowly and said, "there are many reasons in this world.

    When you are ready to kill us, you have to be ready to be killed.

    "

    This speech, the presence of people are Leng.

    Zhou Bingyi is even more stupid.

    This brother-inw has be stupid again?! Chen Han and others are also confused and stunned.

    This guy, do you have an inch?! This old Qin is the head of Huainan mountain spirit boat club.

    In terms of status, he is almost the same as Liao Yue in danyunzong! This is definitely a big guy.

    Now this night Xuan even dare to say such words to old Qin?! Don''t you want to live?! "Yegongzi..."

    Liao Yue didn¡¯t expect yexuan to be so arrogant.

    He managed to persuade old Qin not to care.

    But yexuan wanted to kill old Qin?! "To death, this fellow!"

    Zhong Zhiyong looks at yexuan in surprise, and he can''t help but gloat.

    "You Want to kill the old man Qin Lao Leng for a moment, a face stunned way.

    "Of course."

    Night Xuan a face calm, as if to say an irrelevant thing, "not only you, but also you, you, all have to die."

    Yexuan refers to Chen Han and Zhong Zhiyong respectively.

    "Well, well, I want to see how you kill me."

    Old Qin was very angry andughed.

    "Night boy!"

    Liao Yue was in a hurry and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"

    "People don¡¯t make me, I don¡¯t make me."

    The night Xuan slowly vomits the tunnel.

    He has never crossed the boundary since he boarded the spirit boat.

    Even if Chen Han robbed the two special ss, he didn''t say a word more.

    But now, it seems that they have made a mistake and got a great forgiveness? In this world, why is

    there such a truth? He is an immortal night emperor.

    He is flexible and indomitable.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    He won''t be angry because of small things.

    In his opinion, it''s not worth being angry if he forcibly upies a special room.

    But this Chen Han has fixed his eyes on Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi, and he is unreasonable.

    There is no reason at all.

    This old Qin appeared, but he didn''t ask anything, because Chen Han was the grandson of his old

    friend.

    Until Liao Yue appeared and asked Lao Jia to testify, Lao Jia was full of nonsense.

    From beginning to end, no one took yexuan three seriously.

    Since these people are unreasonable, let Ye Xuan talk about it.

    Boom! The next moment, the night Xuan step out, the right hand out, the Tao pattern surging.

    "How dare this guy do it?"

    Chen Han only feels his scalp numb.

    Is this guy crazy! "Night boy!"

    Liao Yue''s face changed slightly, so he wanted to stop yexuan.

    But Zhou Youwei stopped Liao Yue and said faintly, "please don''t interfere in this matter."

    Liao Yue was in a hurry: "what are you doing?"

    "Master Liao, I don''t me the old age."

    Seeing that yexuan''s hand, Mr. Qin gave a sneer.

    But at this moment, a terrible soul force came to Qin¡¯s sea of knowledge, almost immediately

    suppressed it! Mr. Qin stood still and couldn''t move.

    His eyes were full of panic.

    Boom! The night Xuan attacks to Qin Lao¡¯s body, the big hand directly pinches Qin Lao¡¯s neck, raises

    it, mercilessly pinches.

    Click! Acrisp sound.

    Qin¡¯s neck was crushed by yexuan! Night Xuan with a throw, directly will Qin old body to Zhong

    Zhiyong! Zhong Zhiyong was stunned.

    He didn''t have time to react.

    He was in a daze.

    Boom! The night Xuan one punch blows at Zhong Zhiyong''s Dantian, one punch directly smashes

    Zhong Zhiyong''s Dantian.

    Blink of an eye, instant second two people! There was silence.

    Everyone, it''s a shock.

    Night Xuan twisted his neck, eyes cold as a knife, looking to the side of Chen Han.

    "It''s your turn."

 Chapter 81: Whose rules are bigger

    Chapter 81: Whose rules are bigger

    "It''s your turn."

    Yexuan looks at Chen Han with cold eyes.

    Chen Han is so stupid! Mr. Qin and master Zhong were killed by the second?! What''s going on here?!

    Not to mention Mr. Qin, master Zhong alone, that is the real realm of princes! "You..."

    "You have ruined my cultivation!"

    Zhong Zhiyong was lying in the corner, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.

    His face was as gray as death, and he couldn''t believe that he was staring at yexuan.

    Qin''s body is next to Zhong Zhiyong.

    Liao Yue is also a fool.

    Lao Jia was stunned.

    Zhou Bingyi was even more stunned.

    Who would have expected such a result? "You, you, you don''te here, I¡¯m the second son of the

    Chen family of cangyun road!"

    Chen Han is scared to the liver and gall at the moment, looking at the night Xuan step by step, he looks

    scared, directly scared to fall to the ground.

    "Cangyun said,"

    what is the Chen family? "

    Dark night light tunnel.

    This is a direct silence.

    Cangyun Dao Chen family is simr to Huainan Shanjiang family, but also a overlord.

    As the second son of the Chen family, Chen Han is indeed arrogant.

    However, he should never have been in trouble with yexuan.

    "I''ll fight with you!"

    Chen Han retreats to the corner and sees that yexuan is still approaching.

    He suddenly jumps up and points at yexuan''s heart with a long sword in his hand! When! Yexuan

    stretched out his two fingers and mped the tip of the sword directly.

    With a flick of his finger, the sword trembled thousands of times.

    With a click, the sword was directly cut into several pieces by yexuan.

    "How could that be?"

    Chen Han''s eyes were full of horror.

    This long sword is a spirit weapon.

    It can easily prate the monk''s body, but it is easily broken by yexuan!? Whew! At the next moment,

    Chen Han¡¯s eyes werex and he fell to the ground directly, with blood flowing from his neck.

    (don''t know when the point of the broken sword has gone into Chen Han''s neck.

    Cangyun said that Chen Han, the second son of the Chen family, died.

    "It''s over..."

    Liao Yue''s face turned pale as he was shocked.

    He looked at yexuan and murmured, "you killed Mr. Qin."

    "Do you know the origin of the spirit boat club?"

    "Their power is all over the whole southern region.

    Even the Tianyun Shenzong and Luotian holynd have to sell their Lingzhou to save face!"

    "It''s all over, why do you want to fight it?"

    "Miss Zhou, as a saint of huangjixianzong, you know the origin of lingzhouhui and cangyun¡¯s family.

    Why don''t you stop him?"

    Liao Yue''s face was very pale now.

    Zhou Youwei looks calm.

    She looks at yexuan and says calmly, "because he is my husband."

    Hearing this, Liao Yue burst out with a tragic smile, "crazy, crazy, you two are totally crazy.

    Now, none of you can go away!"

    The spirit boat has begun to move and is now in the air.

    He flew steadily, but Liao Yue''s heart waspletely out of order.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, two terrible breath, suddenly arrived.

    It was Wang San and Cheng Wu who appeared before, but now they are back.

    "Old Qin!"

    After they appeared, they both saw the old Qin lying on the ground with his neck twisted.

    His face suddenly changed.

    "Who did it?"

    Two people are cold eyes, swept the presence of people.

    "I did it."

    Night Xuan hands inserted pocket, light tunnel.

    "To die!"

    Two people almost have no any hesitation, instant hand.

    Boom--¡ª¡ª¡ª Then, the two people directly fly upside down, their bodies directly hit the wall, fixed in

    the air and rolled up their eyes.

    Asif, there is a pair of invisible hands, pinched the neck of two people, let two peoplepletely unable

    to move! You know, Wang San and Cheng Wu are also the existence of Wang Hou Jing! "Yegongzi,

    stop it!"

    Liao Yue couldn''t help persuading him.

    "The spirit Boat Association has the rules of the spirit Boat Association.

    My night mystery has the rules of my night mystery.

    Today, let''s see who has the greater rules."

    Night Xuan¡®s eyes were cold and he said slowly.

    Click, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, Wang San, Cheng Wu, were all broken neck! Two more princes

    died directly.

    It''s so easy to die, just like an ant being trampled to death.

    No waves.

    Poop.

    Lao Jia knelt down on the ground.

    He kowtowed to yexuan crazily.

    His head was like pounding garlic.

    He cried for mercy and said, "yegongzi, it¡¯s all viin¡¯s fault!"

    Night Xuan also old Jia one eye, light way: "no, you are right."What can we do? Qinis always in charge

    of the Huainan City Spirit boat club.

    Wang San and Cheng Wu are also masters of the spirit boat club.

    They are under the jurisdiction of Qin.

    Now, all three are dead Liao Yue calmed down slowly.

    "What''s the secret of that night Xuan? Why does he have such powerful power? He knows that only the

    realm of the divine gate is right?"

    Liao Yue¡¯s eyes are uncertain.

    When he boarded the spirit boat this time, he wanted to ask yexuan if he had any other best nine

    change elixirs.

    Danyunzong was willing to "bid for them.".

    It happened.

    "No matter whether he has other top-notch nine change elixirs or not, he will surely die..."

    Liao Yue sighed.

    The influence of Lingzhou society is all over the southern region.

    The death of Qin Lao, Wang San and Cheng Wu will soon be known.

    At that time, ye Xuan and others will still die.

    "Unless there is a master behind him who can make the best nine change elixir..."

    Liao Yue shook his head slightly.

    However, does this level of medicine refining master really exist? Is it really rted to yexuan? Liao

    Yue forced down many shocks and doubts in his heart, went down to the top floor and came to the

    deck.

    At this time, yexuan, Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi are watching the scenery.

    It seems that they are not affected by what happened just now.

    Seeing this, Liao Yue became more convinced that there must be an invincible man behind them.

    Otherwise, night Xuan can''t dare to be so arrogant! Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª But at this time, the spirit boat

    suddenly slowly stopped moving forward.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Many friars on the spirit boat are all confused.

    "Is there something wrong with the spirit boat?"

    Liao Yue, who had just stepped down from the top floor, suddenly changed his face and said, e so

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    fast?"

    "Dear Taoist friends, there is something wrong with the Lingzhou.

    Please go back to your room and have a rest for a while.

    When the trouble is solved, please let us know."

    An old man appeared on the deck and said to the friars on the deck in a sincere tone.

    "I see."

    When the monks heard the words, they suddenly went back to their rooms.

    Even if some of the monks were dissatisfied, they didn¡¯t dare toin because they knew the

    power of the spirit Boat Association.

    Soon, on the deck, there were only yexuan, Zhou Youwei, Zhou Bingyi, Liao Yue and the old man.

    The old man stood on the other side of the deck, not to see yexuan and others, but to stand there, as if

    waiting for someone.

    Liao Yue looked at the scene in the distance, awe inspiring.

    He knew that the strong one of the spirit boat club wasing! Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The aura

    film on the spirit boat was blown away at this moment, and the wind rolled in.

    Above the sky, a divine light fell down.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the divine light falling, a strong wind swept all directions and rushed out.

    The old man in the earthquake and Liao Yue in the distance regress.

    On the contrary, yexuan, Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi did not seem to be affected.

    The next moment.

    Aboy in white came out of the divine light and stepped on the deck.

    "See Lord Mo!"

    The old man before, I''d like to pay my respects.

    The young man in White¡¯s eyes fell on yexuan and said slowly, "did you kill him?"

 Chapter 82: Ill give you a chance

    Chapter 82: I''ll give you a chance

    "You killed it?"

    The white boy who walked out of the divine light, with his hands down, looked at the dark night calmly.

    "This man, it''s strong!"

    Night Xuan beside, Zhou Youwei beautiful eyes are full of the dignified color.

    Justa t eye, she felt endless pressure, as if the person just blinked, can kill them all! Zhoubingyi is

    behind, and is unable to move by the town! But it was night Xuan, the old God in, hands in a pocket, a

    face calmly looking at the white clothes young man, slow voice: "I killed."

    The voice fell to the ground.

    The wind between heaven and earth suddenly dissipated at this moment.

    Floating clouds seem to be fixed at this moment.

    Heaven and earth is one of the clear! The white boy looked at the dark night calmly.

    On the other side, the old man dared note out in the atmosphere and fell down even lower.

    From the furthest Liaoyue, he felt that the heart was held by others, unable to beat, and produced an

    unbearable sense of suffocation! "Itis said that the Lingzhou will spread all over the south, with 13 vice

    presidents, each of whom is extremely strong."

    "This person, must be one of the 13 vice presidents in the rumors, Mo Gao Li!"

    Liaoyue was shocked by his heart and spirit.

    "Mo, Mo vice president!"

    At the top door, the old Jia sat down there, his eyes frightened, and he could not stand up.

    Invisible, a thin but contains extremely terrible prestige, from the white clothes of the young burst out!

    Even the atmosphere of the world around is affected by the power of this person.

    What a terrible existence! Raising hands and throwing your feet has affected the world! This person''s

    strength, far beyond the prince! m curious how did you defeat the king, a mole ant in the realm of

    God''s gate? By your mouth? "

    The white boy looked at the dark night quietly and opened slowly.

    Every word, as if contains some kind of heaven and earthw, like thunder burst, it is heart shaking!

    "It''s the one next to you, maybe there''s that strength."

    White clothes young people''s eyes moved gently, fell on the young Wei Zhou.

    Zhouyouwei nervous tight, eyes congealing iparable, has quietly prepared, hand in hand! "If

    you''re saying these useless craps, you can roll now."

    The night Xuan slowly vomits the tunnel.

    "You are arrogant and very Stupid.

    "

    White clothes young man is not high away from a smile, indifferent to look at the night Xuan.

    "Give you ten breaks and tell you where you are."

    Night Xuan smiled, calm and authentic: "there is no origin, you just need to know my name night Xuan,

    is to teach you the Lingzhou will be regr."

    "Teach me the rules of the canoe?"

    Mogo is entric.

    After a moment, mogo Li showed a littleugh: "this world, is the strong respect, any rules, are set up

    by the strong."

    "No one force dare to put this cruel words on my Lingzhou in the whole southern region."

    "You are the first and thest."

    Arrogant and arrogant, he has heard a lot, but for the first time, he heard a mole ant in the gate of God

    saying that it would be a rule to teach the boat.

    "Do you know what happened to those who provoked me?"

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    Mo Gaoli looks at Ye Xuan and suddenlyughs.

    Between heaven and earth, echoing the uninhibitedughter of Mo Gaoli.

    But all the monks on the spirit boat felt a terrible pressure! Especially the people on the deck.

    "This night Xuan, dare to talk with Mo Gaoli like this, is really not to die!"

    Liao Yue''¡¯s scalp felt numb.

    This night Xuan¡¯s arrogance haspletely exceeded his imagination! Theughter faded away.

    Mogao from the eyes slowly narrowed, he looked at the night Xuan, light way: "then you talk about,

    offend your people, what is the end."

    Night Xuan smile, calm tunnel: "true spirit annihtion, not into reincarnation."

    "Haha ha ha..."

    Mo Gaoliughed again, shook his head and said: "excuse me for my short experience, I don''t know

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    the true spirit, I don¡¯t know reincarnation, can you open my eyes?"

    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon."

    Yexuan looks directly into Mo Gaoli¡¯s eyes, and his great soul power starts in an instant.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For a moment, the soul power of yexuan was like a swording out of its sheath,

    showing its sharp edge and attacking the soul of mogali!"Well?"

    Mogao suddenly closed his smile, he felt an invisible force approaching.

    The invisible power made him have the illusion of death crisis! "Back up!"

    Mo Gaoli didn''t hesitate at all.

    At the tip of his foot, he was like a light crane! "Get out of here!"

    The night Xuan cold drinks.

    The sound of drinking is like a spring thunder on the tongue.

    What you say is what you do! Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª At the next moment, Mo Gaoli felt dizzy and weak.

    He fell uncontrobly and fell on the deck.

    "Ahi"

    This scene directly stunned Liao Yue, Lao Jia and Zhou Bingyi.

    Zhou Youwel''s eyes are full of disbelief.

    This What''s going on!? Just now, why did Mo Gaoli fall to the ground directly under the sound of night

    Xuan? That''s a little weird, isn''t it! "Lord Mo!"

    The old man, now in a state of shock, is going forward in a hurry.

    However, Mo Gaoli raised his hand to stop the old man.

    He was very pale and bloodless, with a touch of panic in his eyes.

    A momentter, Mo Gaoli forced himself up, arched his hand to the void and said, "I don¡¯t know which

    master will give me a hand.

    I''m Mo Gaoli, the 13th vice president of xialingzhou Association.

    Please show up."

    In his centrifugation, Mo Gao was extremely shocked.

    At that moment, the terrible force attacked his soul and almost shattered his soul.

    It was terrible! This guy named yexuan is standing behind him like this?! No wonder, no wonder he

    speaks so hard! "Master? There was someone behind him that night Liao Yue''¡¯s face was terrible, and

    his heart was full of waves.

    But Zhou Youwei''s eyes are burning, staring at the night Xuan in front of her.

    She ts very clear, absolutely because of night Xuan, not what so-called master! There are only a few

    experts in Huangji Xianzong who can do it.

    Now they are all in the sect.

    No one can be here at all.

    Thinking of the miracles of yexuan, Zhou Youwei knows that mogaoli was really shocked by yexuan.

    "Yexuan, how many secrets do you have..."

    Zhou Youwei feels more and more that she can''t see through her husband.

    At this moment, yexuan put his hands in his pocket, with a smile on his mouth, calmly looked at Mo

    Gaoli, and said with a smile, "don''t you want to see the annihtion of Zhenling, not reincarnation?

    That''s what I''m afraid of?"

    When Mo Gaoli heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    He didn¡¯t pay attention to the night Xuan, but continued to say to the void: "master, please show up, or

    the people of my spirit boat club wille."

    "Aren''t you here?"

    Dark night light tunnel.

    Mo Gaoli¡¯s eyes narrowed, looking at the night, with a sense of obliteration.

    "Since the elder doesn''t show up, I have to force you to show up!"

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, Mo Gaoli directly rushed to yexuan, wanted to capture yexuan alive,

    in order to coerce the so-called master! "A guy with no intelligence quotient is about you."

    Yexuan shakes his head andughs.

    Bang-¡ª¡ª¡ª Mo Gaoli, who rushed straight to the dark night, suddenly fell on the deck again, making a

    loud bang.

    "Ah Mo Gaoli let out a roar.

    At the moment, his face is covered with blood.

    Knowing the sea is like going over a mountain and falling into the sea, which makes him have a

    headache.

    "Lord Mo!"

    The old man in the rear waspletely flustered and didn''t know what to do.

    Mogao from the crazy roll on the deck, mouth pain repeatedly, no previous look to speak of.

    Ye Xuan looked at Mo Gaoli faintly, took back his soul power and said calmly, "you just said that the

    people of your spirit boat club areing.

    I''ll give you a chance to call people and call the strongest people of your spirit boat club."

    "Today, I will let you know what rules are."

    Mogaoy on his back on the deck, gasping, as if the drowning man had been saved.

    After hearing Ye Xuan¡¯''s words, the killing intention of Mo Gao''s centrifugation is almost condensed into

    essence.

    Without any hesitation, he immediately began to call people.

    "Lam the enemy of Lingzhou.

    No one can walk away!"

    Mo Gao roared in the middle of centrifugation.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª Butin the blink of an eye, a more terrifying breath came from far to near! That kind of

    terrible power, like the distance, there is a vast ocean, with the potential of the waves rolling from the

    shore! "Who will be my enemy?"

    Anold voice sounded, as if on the nine days above the fall, with the mighty sky!

 Chapter 83: seckill!

    Chapter 83: seckill!

    "Who will be my enemy?"

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Anold voice sounded, as if on the nine days down, with the mighty.

    Then, an old man in gorgeous clothes came down from the sky, standing on the sky, overlooking

    yexuan and others on the deck of the spirit boat.

    Surging pressure, such as mountains and rivers pour out, momentum earth shaking! Liao Yue, Lao Jia,

    and the old man who was shocked were stiff and unable to move.

    His whole body was up and down, and only his eyes could turn a few times.

    What a terrible smell! "Are you the strongest of the spirit boat club?"

    Night Xuan looked up at the old man in gorgeous clothes, light tunnel.

    "My husband, Yuan Qingyun, is one of the 13 vice presidents of Lingzhou society."

    The old man in Huafu has a calm look.

    "Yuan Qingyun!"

    Liao Yue and Lao Jia were shocked to hear the old man''s words.

    Yuan Qingyun, this is a very famous strong man in the whole eastern wilderness and southern region.

    Among the 13 vice presidents of Lingzhou society, his strength ranks in the top six, which is very

    terrible! In contrast, Mo Gaoli is nothing.

    Mo Gaoli is the weakest and the youngest among the 13 vice presidents.

    "Uncle yuan, be careful.

    The man behind the boy is very strange.

    He can attack the soul and know the sea!"

    Mogao had climbed up from the deck at the moment and said solemnly.

    Hearing the words, Yuan Qingyun nodded his head slightly and said, "Whoever dares to be the enemy

    of our Lingzhou will surely die!"

    "Boy,no matter what kind of people are standing behind you, you don¡¯t want to leave alive today."

    Yuan Qingyun overlooks the dark night, calm tunnel.

    It''s like announcing the truth.

    However, the spirit Boat Association does have the strength to say such words.

    In the whole eastern wilderness and southern region, even the top overlord of Tianyun Shenzong did

    not dare to provoke Lingzhou society easily.

    Yexuan¡¯s action today is already the spirit boat meeting.

    As one of the vice presidents of Lingzhou society, how could yuan Qingyun let yexuan go? "Let the

    people behind you show up."

    Yuan Qingyun light tunnel.

    An Invisible pressure, more terrible than Mo Gaolii, all shrouded in yexuan three people.

    All of a sudden, Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi¡¯s faces became pale.

    Night Xuan is the first to bear the brunt, all the pressure, almost all poured on him, it seems to let him

    kneel down to surrender.

    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night Xuan¡¯s physique seems to be a little overburdened, and his body is even

    more nking.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª But just like this, the Taoist pattern on yexuan¡¯s hands was gradually extending.

    Originally only awakened the night Xuan of ten Dao Wen, this moment unexpectedly awakened eight

    Dao again! In the body, it seems that there is an angry beast that wants to roar, but it is suppressed by

    yexuan.

    Yexuan knew very well that once he couldn''t hold it down, he would burst out a more terrible vision than

    when he first awakened the Tao.

    He didn¡¯t use his soul power to resist the pressure.

    He just wanted to use this person''s power to stimte the Tao body! The more desperate people are,

    the more amazing potential they can burst out.

    This is the experience yexuan has gained through the ages.

    Under the heavy pressure of Qingyun in Yuan Dynasty, the Daowen of yexuan awakened the eight

    Daos directly.

    Eighteen patterns, like eighteen dragon patterns, hovered over yexuan''s hands.

    Boom--¡ª¡ª However, night Xuan pressure, Zhou Youwei''s one double soul is burst out! The sun and

    the ice burst out at the same time, the sun and the moon came out together, and the world changed

    color! That terrible double God body''s power, erupts the huge energy, directly dispels yuan Qingyun''s

    power! "What This scene suddenly surprised everyone on the deck.

    "God body vision! And it¡¯s a double God Mo Gaoli¡¯s pupil suddenly shrank: "are you Zhou Youwei, the

    saint of Huangji immortal sect?"

    On the other side, Liao Yue was also shocked to see this scene: "it¡¯s said that Zhou Youwei, the saint

    of Huangji immortal sect, awakened the double God body.

    Now it seems to be true! "

    Zhou Youwei burst out of the double God body vision, forcefully over the yuan Qingyun''s pressure! "Is

    she the saint of huangjixianzong?"

    Yuan Qingyun was surprised for a moment, and immediately said with a smile: "just huangjixianzong,

    dare to provoke my spirit boat club? You are soliciting the disaster of extermination for

    huangjixianzong! "

    Zhou Youwei''s face is a little pale, but her expression is still calm.

    Instead of speaking, she turns her eyes to yexuan.

    Under the protection of Zhou Youwei¡¯s double God body vision, yexuan¡¯s Tao body no longer breaks

    out, which is a pity for yexuan''s secret way.

    Ye Xuan looked up at Yuan Qingyun and said calmly, "or that sentence, are you the strongest of

    Lingzhou society?"

    "Haha, why do I need the strongest person of Lingzhou club to deal with you?"

    Yuan Qingyun smiles.

    "Well, then you can die."

    The night is quiet.

    Yuan Qingyun immediatelyughed: "the suckling smelly boy, the tone is not --"

    Bang! Yuan Qingyun did not speak, night Xuan¡¯s soul power broke out to the extreme, and instantly

    annihted yuan Qingyun''s spirit! In an instant, Yuan Qingyun didn''t even react, so he was crushed out

    of his soul and could not die any more.

    The body fell from the sky and fell t on the deck.

    "Uncle yuan!"

    Mo Gao shrank from his pupil and looked frightened.

    "Lord yuan!"

    The old man came forward quickly to inquire.

    When Yuan Qingyun was found dead, he waspletely confused.

    "Dead, dead?"

    In the distance, Liao Yue was shocked to the extreme: "is yuan Qingyun dead?"

    "It''s impossible!"

    Mo Gaoli seemed to be absent-minded and murmured to himself: "Uncle yuan is very powerful.

    Even those holy masters and great religious masters can''t kill him.

    How can he die..."

    He guessed that the strong man behind yexuan was very terrible, so he asked yuan Qingyun for help.

    He was very confident in Yuan Qingyun.

    However, Yuan Qingyun, who ranks in the top six of the thirteen vice presidents, died like this?! I

    haven''t even had time! In the blink of an eye, he was killed.

    What level of existence is this?! At this moment, Mo Gaoli just felt that his brain was not enough.

    What kind of existence is the person behind that guy?! When did such a figure appear in the eastern

    wilderness and southern regions!? Up to now, Mo Gaoli doesn''t know what the man looks like.

    For a moment, Mogao lost his mind.

    "Hey, I asked you to call the strongest."

    The night Xuan sees toward Mo Gao to leave, a little impatient tunnel.

    Mo Gaoli suddenly woke up and looked at yexuan¡¯s eyes.

    He suddenly became frightened and uneasy.

    He sorted out his mood, sped his hands, and carefully said: "brother, this time I Lingzhou will not

    handle it properly.

    I Lingzhou will be willing to givepensation.

    I just hope my brother will calm down."

    It''s very clear in Mogao''s centrifugation that it''s useless to call people again.

    Yuan Qingyun is so strong that he has been killed, which shows that the elder behind yexuan has

    reached an unimaginable level of strength.

    Such people, even the spirit boat club, must not be provoked.

    "I didn''t ask you to talk nonsense."

    The night Xuan also Mo Gao leaves one eye.

    Boom! "Ah --"

    Mo Gaoli screamed and fell to the ground.

    His seven orifices were bleeding and his face was ferocious.

    "I''m calling, I''m calling, I''m calling!"

    Dare not have any hesitation, Mo Gaoli immediately began to call people.

    The night Xuan receives the soul power, the facial expression is calm, waits quietly.

    Mo Gao left this just did not have the pain, he curled up in the spirit boat side, looking at night Xuan, in

    the heart bitterness unceasingly.

    This man is a devil! It''s very clear in Mogao''s centrifugation that it''s useless to call people again.

    Yuan Qingyun is so strong that he has been killed, which shows that the elder behind yexuan has

    reached an unimaginable level of strength.

    Such people, even the spirit boat club, must not be provoked.

    "I didn''t ask you to talk nonsense."

    The night Xuan also Mo Gao leaves one eye.

    Boom! "Ah --"

    Mo Gaoli screamed and fell to the ground.

    His seven orifices were bleeding and his face was ferocious.

    "I''m calling, I''m calling, I''m calling!"

    Dare not have any hesitation, Mo Gaoli immediately began to call people.

    The night Xuan receives the soul power, the facial expression is calm, waits quietly.

    Mo Gao left this just did not have the pain, he curled up in the spirit boat side, looking at night Xuan, in

    the heart bitterness unceasingly.

    This man is a devil! The tea time passed.

    Hoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inthe distance, a ck spot was rapidly approaching.

    A momentter, a big old man came in the air, full of blood.

    The whole person was like a sea of blood, so terrible! However, after the burly old man arrived, he

    didn''t have any arrogant attitude.

    On the contrary, he gave a bitter smile to yexuan and said, "I don¡¯t know how my Lingzhou Club

    provoked the elder.

    Qi Xiaobo apologized on behalf of the Lingzhou club."

    "Qi Xiaobo!"

    Liao Yue was shocked and numb.

    Qi Xiaobo, the 13th vice president, came in second.

    He was also the supreme leader of the southern region spirit boat club.

    This kind of existence, even if the ancestors of Tianyun Shenzong saw it, they had to give way! No one

    else, because Qi Xiaobo is definitely the strongest group in the southern region! However, at this time,

    Qi Xiaobo¡¯s posture was very low, and he seemed to be afraid of angering the mysterious expert.

    "Zibo."

    Mo Gaoli forced himself to salute.

    Boom! The next moment, Qi Xiaobo suddenly pped.

    Mo Gaoli hasn''t responded yet.

    An invisible force suddenly oppresses him.

    With a loud noise, Mo Gaoli is dead.

    "If you provoke the elder, you deserve to die!"

    Qi Xiaobo said in a cold voice.

    Poor Mo Gaoli didn¡¯t even have time to scream.

    The night Xuan also Qi Xiao Bo one eye, smile not smile tunnel: "you pour is a little eyesight see."

 Chapter 84: Arrive at the Imperial City

    Chapter 84: Arrive at the Imperial City

    "You have some insight."

    The night Xuan looks at Qi Xiaobo with a smile.

    Qi Xiaobo said with a bitter smile: "elder, you have something to say."

    The night Xuan is indifferent to smile "I also said well.

    But the rules of your spirit boat club are so big that I have to talk about my rules.

    ¡ã "It''s myx discipline that makes meugh."

    Qi Xiaobo said in a respectful voice.

    "Let me ask, is the rules of your Lingzhou Club bigger or mine bigger?"

    Night Xuan hands insert pocket, light ground asks a way.

    As soon as he said this, Qi Xiaobo only felt that he was in an extremely dangerous situation.

    He was in a cold sweat.

    He did not dare to hesitate at all.

    He said hastily, "of course, the rules of the elder are bigger.

    The rules of our Lingzhou society are just for those people, the elder is not bound by the rules."

    I''m kidding.

    I want to restrict such high-ranking people with rules.

    Isn''t that asking for trouble.

    All the rules between heaven and earth are prescribed by the strong and observed by the weak.

    But if there are stronger people, the so-called rules are a decoration.

    In Qi Xiaobo''s opinion, yexuan is such an existence! If it is not handled properly, the whole spirit boat

    will be destroyed.

    Qi Xiaobo can''t make such a person.

    This is why, after he appeared, he directly pped Mo Gaoli to death.

    Only in this way can he show that Lingzhou would admit his mistake.

    If it''s just a verbal apology, I''m afraid people will feel that Lingzhou will be perfunctory and even more

    angry.

    At that time, the spirit boat will be unbearable.

    "The second son of the Chen family was killed by me and died on the spirit boat."

    Night Xuan slow voice way.

    Qi Xiaobo fretted in his heart and said, "it¡¯s just a Chen family.

    I''ll deal with it."

    Cang Yun said that the Chen family was not a big force, so he would not care about it.

    The night Xuan mouth corner slightly a Qiao, again is a way: "There is also a five cauldron pharmacist

    who calls himself a member of the pharmacists¡¯ Guild.

    You help me to deal with him, and the affairs of the pharmacists¡¯ guild will be dealt with by your

    Lingzhou society."

    "After all, it happened on the spirit boat, don''t you think?"

    Qi Xiaobo''s body was slightly stiff.

    He bit his teeth and said, "the people of Lingzhou society will naturally negotiate with the Pharmacists

    Association."

    "You are a good old man.

    I appreciate you."

    Yexuan smiles.

    "Itis my spirit boat that will make mistakes first, and the consequences will be borne by me."

    Qi Xiaobo said respectfully.

    But in fact, Qi Xiaobo is dumb.

    He can''t say what he can do.

    He''s also very desperate, but he doesn''t dare not follow.

    Cang Yun said that Chen family is nothing, but the association of pharmacists is a big force all over

    Daozhou.

    Although the Lingzhou association is strong, it will be difficult to provoke the association of pharmacists

    for no reason.

    Fortunately, he is only a five cauldron pharmacist.

    Although he has a good position in the southern region, he is just a small fish in the whole Association

    of pharmacists.

    It''s not a big problem to spend some money and run it again.

    This is a good thing as long as the elder is not angry.

    "If you have any other orders, I will do my best to help you!"

    Qi Xiaobo was very careful.

    "All right, you go and get busy.

    I''m still in a hurry to return home."

    The night Xuan put to wave a hand way.

    "I won''t bother you."

    Qi Xiaobo bowed his hand, and immediately said to the silly old man on the deck, "take good care of

    the master, and the man from the pharmacists¡¯ Association, I''ll leave it to you."

    "Ah?"

    The old man woke up and said, "yes, Mr. Qi."

    Qi Xiaobo takes a look at the old man, snorts and turns to leave.

    When he leaves, he takes yuan Qingyun¡¯s body away.

    Today, the spirit boat club is really a disaster.

    It''s all because the subordinates didn''t handle it well.

    As for the death of Mo Gaoli and Yuan Qingyun, there is nothing to do.

    On the way, Qi Xiaobo investigates the body of Yuan Qingyun and is shocked.

    "Everything in the body is in good condition, and there is no sign of injury at all.

    That is to say, the mysterious existence wiped out the spirit of Yuan Qingyun in a sh?"

    Qi Xiaobo was deeply shocked.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    What kind of monster is this?! "I''m afraid I canpete with the president for such existence..."

    The heart trembles.

    Fortunately, he bowed his head in time to admit his mistake.

    Otherwise, he was afraid that the spirit boat club would be hit by death! "This matter must be reported

    to the president."

    And now.

    On the spirit boat.The old man went to dispose of Zhong Zhiyong.

    Zhong Zhiyong was killed with regret.

    At the moment, Zhong Zhiyong frantically begged for mercy and wanted to apologize to yexuan, but it

    was toote.

    Lao Jia rearranges the special room for yexuan, but he doesn''t even dare to take the Lingshi.

    Today, Lao Jia has a thorough understanding of what it means to have people outside the people and

    heaven outside.

    Before, he told people how powerful Mr. Chen Han was.

    But now I find out what Chen Han is? On the other hand, Liao Yue is both shocked and surprised.

    After the event, he goes to yexuan for the first time to talk about the elixir.

    Night Xuan but for rest, sent Liao Yue, let its back to huangjixianzong to find him.

    Liao Yue could not help but retreat.

    But in his heart, he had made up his mind to make friends with yexuan and huangjixianzong.

    "It''s said that huangjixianzong is not in a good situation.

    I''ll send someone to huangjixianzong for two medicine fields."

    Liao Yue said in his heart.

    "Are you ok?"

    Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes were full of worry.

    Looking at the tired night Xuan lying on the bed, she asked in a soft voice.

    Yexuan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK.

    I''ll just have a sleep.

    When you call me."

    After that, yexuan closed his eyes.

    He needs a sleep.

    Today''s repeated use of soul power has consumed him a lot, which can be said to be the biggest

    consumption after he revived.

    Although his cultivation of "Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue"

    made his soul power recover quickly, he could not use it again in a short time, otherwise it would hurt

    the spirit.

    "Then go to sleep."

    Zhou Youwei nodded her head gently.

    Under the gaze of Zhou Youwei, yexuan soon fell asleep and died.

    Itcan be seen that yexuan is very tired today.

    "Sister,e here."

    At the door, Zhou Bingyi whispered.

    Without looking back, Zhou Youwei said in a low voice, "Bingyi, I know what you want to say, but you

    just need to know that he is your brother-inw and my husband.

    That¡¯s enough."

    "As for what secrets he has, he will tell us when he wants to."

    "Do you understand?"

    Zhou Bingyi tightly pursed her red lips, hesitated, but finally nodded: "I understand."

    In fact, she thinks yexuan is too weird and wants Zhou Youwei to pay more attention to yexuan.

    But Zhou Youwei¡¯s words, let Zhou Bingyi can only give up persuasion.

    She knew that her sister was really staying in yexuan.

    When the first night Xuan was a fool, it was so, let alone now.

    Zhou Bingyi left the room, went back to his room and whispered: "sister, you should be careful of that

    guy..."

    "And yexuan, if you dare to hurt my sister, I''ll try my best to find you!"

    The spirit boat has been resumed.

    It''s fast.

    When it was dark, he arrived at the imperial city of the kingdom of lietian.

    Because the spirit Boat Association was not established to huangjixianzong, yexuan three people can

    only sit in the imperial city of lietianguo, and then return to huangjixianzong.

    The people of the spirit boat club are also very sensible.

    They have arranged amodation for yexuan and yexuan in advance, and have also reserved

    dinner for them.

    They are the most famous Yuntian Pavilion in the imperial city.

    Ithas been said that the boss behind the cloud pavilion has a deep rtionship with the spirit boat club.

    As for the rtionship, I don¡¯t know.

    Zhou Youwei originally nned to refuse and wanted to have a rest, but yexuan agreed.

    It''s called: if you are hungry, you have to replenish your strength.

    Looking at the weak appearance of yexuan, Zhou Youwei can''t bear to refuse, so she takes yexuan

    and Zhou Bingyi to Yuntian Pavilion together.

    Yuntian Pavilion is worthy of being the most famous restaurant in the imperial city.

    Even if it iste at night, it is still full of quests! "Yuntian Pavilion, I came here once when I was a child."

    Zhou Bingyi said with emotion.

    "Let''s eatter.

    Someone will pay for us."

    Night Xuan grins a way.

    Three people into the cloud Pavilion, immediately is someone to receive, three people into the special

    room.

    Unexpectedly, there are other people in the special room!

 Chapter 85: Yuntian Pavilion

    Chapter 85: Yuntian Pavilion

    A man and a woman.

    A man is middle-aged and dignified.

    She is in her twenties, young and beautiful.

    "Zhou Youwei?"

    That night, the three of them entered the special room, and the beautiful young woman was shocked.

    "Li Xue?"

    When Zhou Youwei saw the woman, she raised her eyebrows slightly.

    "Acquaintances?"

    Night Xuan looks at Li Xue and asks Zhou Youwei.

    Zhou Youwei gently shakes her head.

    She and Li Xue are not acquaintances, but enemies.

    "What are you doing here?"

    The woman named Li Xue came back and snorted, which seemed to be quite disdainful.

    "Snow, don''t be rude!"

    At this time, the middle-aged man next to him gave a soft drink.

    He was very dignified.

    He immediately stood up and said to yexuan, "you are the distinguished guests he said.

    In xialiyuanzhou, the deputy leader of Yuntian Pavilion, you may miss Yuanying, you may miss

    Yuanying."

    "Dad, you are talking about them?! You''re mistaken Li Xue raises decibel, the face is not full of

    channel.

    "This week Youwei is the saint of huangjixianzong who married a fool!"

    Li Xue points to Zhou Youwei and says to Li Yuanzhou.

    "You are the fool."

    Zhou Bingyi is not happy and stares at Li Xue.

    "Isn''t Lingzhou meeting for us to eat? How can we arrange a mobile toilet here? How can we eat?"

    Night Xuan couldn''t help rolling a white eye, no good airway.

    These words made Zhou Bingyi and Zhou Youwei look strange.

    Is this a curse? "What mobile toilet?"

    Li Xue didn¡¯t react for the first time, but after seeing the expressions of Zhou Bingyi and Zhou Youwei,

    she immediately reacted.

    The whole person was not good for a moment.

    She stood up and pointed to yexuan, trembling with anger.

    "You "How dare you humiliate me "TIEKill you!"

    Say, Li Xue is about to hand.

    "Shut up At this time, Li Yuanzhou pped the table and drank: "sit down for me!"

    Li Xuedun feels aggrieved and looks at Zhou Youwei.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    There is a trace of resentment in her eyes.

    From small torge, she received all kinds of care.

    Now my father yelled at her for these outsiders! "I won''t eat any more!"

    Li Xue¡¯s eyes are red and she leaves her seat directly.

    When passing by, she also whispered: "you wait for me!"

    Then he mmed the door and left.

    "Thetrine is gone.

    We can have dinner."

    Night Xuan pour is a tiny smile, didn''t put Li Xue on the heart.

    "The rebellious girl!"

    Li Yuanzhou''s face was a little ugly.

    He immediately arched his hand to yexuan and said, "I have no way to discipline you.

    I''ll make youugh."

    He was originally ordered by the spirit boat club to receive three distinguished guests, but his daughter

    was also there, so he brought them out to see the world.

    Unexpectedly, there was a conflict between the three distinguished guests and his daughter.

    This is really embarrassing for Li Yuanzhou.

    However, he remembered the confession of the adult of the spirit boat club, and he had to pay more

    attention to it.

    Although he was confused about the identity of yexuan, he didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful.

    "It''s a small matter that there''s no way to discipline."

    Yexuan took Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi to the banquet and said with a smile: "after all, after really

    stepping into the cultivation world, some people teach her a lesson."

    This kind of person night Xuan see many, of course, he also killed many.

    If that what Li Xue asks for no fun, then don''t me him.

    Li Yuanzhou''s face was slightly ugly.

    He could only smile and change the topic: "you three are tired.

    I''ll let you serve."

    Li Yuanzhou snapped his fingers.

    Soon, people began to serve.

    In the blink of an eye, it turned out to be a desktop shop, full of 108 dishes! The person who serves the

    dishes also exins every dish.

    One of the most powerful meat dishes is dragon Teng Sihai, which is said to be made from dragon

    tendons of Jiaolong.

    At the time of unveiling, the fragrance overflowed, and there was even the sound of a dragon, which

    could be described as a tremendous momentum.

    "It smells good."

    Zhou Bingyi''s eyes shine.

    Raois the second princess of huangjixianzong.

    She has never seen such a dish.

    Yuntian Pavilion is the most famous restaurant in the imperial city.

    Many famous dishes are not avable in other restaurants.

    "Take your time, three."

    Li Yuanzhou looked proud.Yexuan took a look at the dragon.

    He shook his head slightly and said in a slow voice, "it''s gorgeous.

    Isn''t it just a bull¡¯s tendon with a dragon''s chant..."

    "Eh?"

    Zhou Bingyi was stunned: "isn''t this jiaolongjin?"

    "Have you ever seen Jiaolong?"

    The night Xuan counter asks a way.

    "I haven''t seen it."

    Zhou Bingyi shook his head.

    Yexuan said with a smile: "the real dragon, the weakest, can also be the patron saint of one side

    of the country.

    Even those monsters who have dragon blood are powerful.

    It''s not easy to get their tendons."

    "True or false?"

    Zhou Bingyi looks suspicious.

    Li Yuanzhou''s face was a little embarrassed.

    He arched his hand and said, "what the young master said is true.

    The material used by the dragon is really ox tendon, but the ox also has dragon blood.

    It''s good for cultivation after eating it."

    "As for the real dragon, General Wang Shiqi, one of the four generals in the kingdom of heaven, is

    riding on a dragon, which is a sixth level monster!"

    "The sixth level monster? Isn''t that equivalent to a prince? "

    Zhou Bingyi was surprised.

    "Naturally."

    Li Yuanzhou said with a smile.

    The sixth level monster is equal to the monk of the king! This level of monster, can be said to be the

    monster king, very terrible.

    And the mount of Wang Shiqi, one of the great generals of the kingdom of lietian, is a dragon with six

    levels of monster! "Wang Shiqi?"

    Hearing the name, yexuan couldn''t helpughing.

    This is not the guy who went to huangjixianzong to show off his power and was knocked unconscious

    by him.

    This guy is actually the four generals of lie Tianguo? "You should know the name of General Wang."

    Li Yuanzhouughs.

    "Of course."

    Yexuan restrained his smile and nodded slightly: "but you said that the general¡¯s Mount was a real

    dragon, but it was a joke."

    "The real dragon can''t be divided by the ss of monsters."

    He once raised Jiaolong and knew a lot about the real Jiaolong.

    Areal dragon can destroy the sky and the earth with every move.

    It is not something that a king can control.

    Wang Shiqi''s mount is just a sixth level monster with dragon blood.

    "Have you ever seen a real dragon?"

    Li Yuanzhou asked with a smile.

    "I''ve raised a pond, maybe ten thousand."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    "Poof"

    Night Xuan this word, let the Zhou Bingyi that drink tea next to moisten lip to spray directly.

    Zhou Youwei can''t help helping her forehead.

    Has it started again Li Yuanzhou on the opposite side also has a strange face.

    Looking at the serious yexuan and the messy Zhou Bingyi, he whispered: "that young man is really

    promising."

    Yexuan took a sip of tea and said, "I like the ordinary life better.

    I like all kinds of fairy trees, raising real dragon and Phoenix, watching clouds and rolling clouds and so

    on."

    "Ina word, the tens of thousands of Jiaolong were raised as carp by me.

    It''s a different taste."

    "But what I like best is to raise Taotie, because this guy eats everything and is easy to raise."

    The night Xuan is like a family treasure, once some recollections said.

    But the opposite Li Yuanzhou is some can¡¯t help, the corner of the mouth can''t stop twitching.

    If it wasn''t for the orders of the Lord of the spirit boat club, he would jump up and hit people now.

    What the hell is this guy? He doesn''t brag? Open your mouth.

    Absolutely invincible! "Husband, let''s eat.

    It''s not delicious when it''s cold."

    Week young Vera pulled night Xuan''s sleeve, soft voice way.

    She''s really afraid of yexuan talking for days and nights "Yes, sir, hurry to eat the food.

    It¡¯s not delicious when it''s cold."

    Li Yuanzhou is also busy.

    "That''s OK.

    I''ll talk to you when I''m free."

    The night Xuan tiny smile, signal public to eat dish.

    Night Xuan is not idle, began to sweep the banquet.

    Although soul power consumption is severe, it is physical strength that consumes more.

    The emperor''s soul of yexuan is too strong.

    Although his body is Taoist, it''s Just a short time after he wakes up.

    When he expends his soul power, it''s more terrible to expend his physical strength.

    And the best way to restore physical strength, in addition to sleep and rest, the best way is to eat! This

    is yexuan''s experience.

    Constantly eat, eat pills, eat lingcai, eat Lingqi, eat enemy, eat heaven and earth Qi This banquet, three

    people ate a full hour, during which several dishes were served.

    Of course, most of it is yexuan who is eating, others are watching See night Xuan that eat method, Li

    Yuanzhou can''t help but secretly smack tongue.

    After eating, Li Yuanzhou also sent each other in person, which can be described as sincere.

    However, in the night Xuan three people back to the residence, it is met with a roadblock.

    Li Xue.

    "Have you finished atst?"

    Li Xue has some venom in her eyes and stops yexuan.

 Chapter 86: Smash the platform!

    Chapter 86: Smash the tform!

    "Have you finished eating atst?"

    Li Xue, with his eyes resentful, stopped the way of the three people at night.

    Besides Li Xue, there are more than ten people, all young people.

    There are men and women.

    They all have amon identity - the cadets of the University of Hotan.

    Simrly, Li Xue is also a man of the University of Leitian.

    At this moment, more than ten people will night Xuan three people to surround, eyes are not good.

    "Brother Feng, he just scolded me."

    Li Xue holds a young man¡¯s arm and points to the night Xuan, which means a confession.

    The young man was born handsome, and he was full of a strange breath.

    At first nce, he was born in a very different way.

    "Miss Zhou."

    Youth is not the first time to be difficult, but to Zhou Youwei arch hands.

    Zhouyouwei looked at the young man, and he was very kind and said hello.

    "Windsor!"

    Li Xue saw the appearance, and immediately became angry.

    The young man smiled and said, "snow sister and I said before that, the young man with Miss Zhou

    was hurting people.

    When she came down, she wanted to be fair."

    "A person who has a bad mouth? Let me see where you were hurt? "

    Night Xuan hands into the pocket, smiling at Li Xue.

    Young people slightly pick eyebrows, looked at the night Xuan a nce, said: "look at your

    appearance, like a market Punk The rest of the people also looked at the night Xuan with a poor face,

    and whispered: "this person may be the wild man zhouyouwei looks for outside, but he has some

    meaning of small white face, but also yes, after all, the man in the family is a fool."

    "That is, if you do so, you dare to run to our imperial city."

    All of us showed a hint of irony.

    These words, let Zhou Youwei look cold gradually.

    And zhoubingyi is angry with the red face, want to be angry.

    Night Xuan reached out to stop zhoubingyi, looked at the young man with a smile and said, "look at

    your appearance, you want to bubble this girl named Li Xue, right?"

    The youth face is slightly cold, calm and authentic: "nonsense, you speak poorly, you must apologize

    today, if not, you can not walk out of the imperial city."

    Li Xue also looks at the night Xuan with resentment.

    This guy, dare to say that she moves the toilet, it is unforgivable.

    "Boring, boring, there are always trouble."

    Night Xuan shrugged, quite bored.

    As a living existence for ages, he was not interested in such children¡¯s quarreling.

    "OK, a group of little farts, all hurry back to find parents, big night, don''t disturb people to sleep."

    Yexuan yawns and walks away.

    A bunch of little kids? Everyone is a little bit confused.

    This guy looks younger than they are all, isn''t he? What is the old-fashioned talk? "Who let you go?"

    At this time, a young man in his twenties was standing in front of the dark night, cold and cold.

    "Xiaoge, teach this rude guy a lesson."

    There was a crowd beside him.

    "Swallow wind, do you want to do it?"

    Zhou Youwei looks cold, and looks at the young man beside Li Xue.

    Zhou Youwei has met all these people.

    In the past, huangjixianzong and lietian academy held an exchange meeting every year for their

    disciples to learn from each other.

    Previously, Zhou Youwei and Leng Yifan, representing huangjixianzong, swept the younger generation

    of lietian academy directly.

    Yan Feng was defeated by Zhou Youwei at the beginning.

    Itcan be said that her men were defeated.

    Seeing that Yanfeng wants to block the way with a group of people, Zhou Youwei is quite angry.

    Yan Feng said with a smile: "naturally not.

    I just want to ask for justice for Xuemei."

    Li Xue on one side also hums coldly: "Zhou Youwei, this is the Imperial City, not your emperor''s

    immortal sect.

    It''s right for you to teach him a lesson if you want to protect him."

    Zhou Youwei looks at Li Xue, her eyes are cold.

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    "You''re in the way, young man."

    Yexuan looks at the young man in front of him and smiles.

    The young man of royal guards looked at yexuan lightly and said sarcastically, "it''s OK to get in the

    way.

    You can go under my crotch and apologize to Xuejie.

    This is the past."

    He Xiao, a young man in royal guards, is also a student of lietian Academy.

    He is 20 years old and is already a member of Daotai eight.

    "Drill crotch, drill crotch!"Next to other young men and women are beginning to coax, seems to be

    eager to see the night Xuan drill crotch picture.

    When other pedestrians on the street saw this scene, they kept away from it, and many of them

    showed fear.

    Some people want to be brave for a just cause, but they are pulled away by others.

    They also say: "you are stupid.

    Those people are all rich families in the imperial city.

    Some evene from generals.

    You are going to die if you go to be brave for a just cause!"

    "This kind of thing happens every day in the imperial city.

    People who can manage it don''t care.

    People who want to manage don¡¯t dare to manage it.

    Just turn a blind eye to avoid getting into trouble."

    In such a voice, no one dare to step forward.

    "Boy, what''s up? Do you want to drill? "

    He Xiao has a kind of condescending contempt.

    Drilling crotch, it will not cause any physical damage, but for monks, it is a kind of extreme humiliation,

    and even lead to monks¡¯ heart broken, cut off the future! This is a very despicable form of humiliation.

    Obviously, these people didn''t n to let yexuan off easily today.

    Li Xue and Yan Feng also look at the night Xuan jokingly.

    Hoo-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª But at this time, the temperature in the air is suddenly cold, as if a snowy night came,

    freezing and killing creatures! Everyone shivered.

    Subconsciously, they look at Zhou Youwei and sh a look of fear.

    Prince! Boom! However, at this time, the night Xuan suddenly shot, with the trend of lightning, a palm

    gently pasted in He Xiao¡¯s Dantian.

    The palm thunder starts instantly.

    Atiny purple thunder, close to He Xiao¡¯s skin, shed into his Dantian instantly! Boom! With a dull

    sound, he Xiao suddenly flew out with a mouthful of blood.

    "He Xiao!"

    Yan Feng''s face changed slightly, he instantly took over He Xiao.

    He Xiao took over a moment, Yan Feng face changed again, he felt a terrible force, it was forced him to

    step back a few steps, this is to stabilize the body.

    "Xiaoge!"

    The rest of us have only responded at this time, and they all have changed their faces.

    He Xiao, with his eyes dead and gray, looked at the dark night with a dull look and was not afraid to set

    the channel: "you, you, you are shattered My, my aisle "What?"

    He Xiao said this, suddenly set off a rough wave.

    He Xiao¡¯s tform was shattered!? How is that possible? Ishe Xiao not the top nine road tform? And

    this guy, clearly only God gate of the state, two are enough to a big situation, how can it be such a

    result?! Fora while, there was a brief riot in the crowd.

    Even Li Xue¡¯s eyes are floating a little flustered color.

    Yan Feng eyes down, he looked at the night Xuan, a word and said: "you attack At that moment, all

    people''s attention was attracted by the sudden explosion of zhouyouwei, and did not notice the night

    Xuan movement.

    Night Xuan that palm, directly shattered He Xiao''s tform! "Despicable!"

    Others were gnashing teeth and their eyes were full of hate.

    They hate to break the evil guy to pieces.

    It''s so mean! Even Zhou Youwei and zhoubingyi did not expect, night Xuan''s hand was so rapid, and

    immediately solved the battle, and quickly let peoplepletely react.

    "Mean?"

    Night Xuan is a corner of the mouth, smiling and squinting: "your adult did not give you, for the enemy,

    never show affection."

    "The shattering tform is just a small lesson.

    If you are stubborn, I don''t mind pulling the family behind you up."

    "You understand, a bunch of little farts."

    The words of the night Xuan light floating, fall in the ears of the people, let their anger ignite thoroughly.

    Yan Feng was furious and said, "a mole ant in the realm of God gate dare to speak furiously!"

    "Boy, when you are finished, he family will behead you and show public, and watch for example!"

    And the people next to him also shouted in anger.

    He Xiao, this is the prince of the he family in the imperial city.

    He family is arge family in the imperial city.

    Now he Xiao is abandoned by people in the street and spread to his family, which will inevitably cause

    his family''s anger.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "So, are you going to stop here?"

    Night Xuan convergence smile, eyebrows slightly pick.

    He doesn''t care about it, but if you really want to move the truth, night Xuan doesn''t mind.

    But the consequences are not as simple as the shattering tform.

    "Snow, what are you doing?"

    Atthis time, a roar came out of the distance.

 Chapter 87: One wave has not been leveled, another wave has begun

    Chapter 87: One wave has not been leveled, another wave has begun

    Just when Yanfeng is ready to make a move.

    "Xiaoxue, what are you doing?"

    There was a roar in the distance.

    Li Xue¡¯s face suddenly changed slightly.

    They went along and saw theer.

    "Li Zhan!"

    When they saw someoneing, the faces of all the young men and women changed.

    Li Zhan, isn''t this Li Xue¡¯s brother.

    This person is also a student of lietian academy, and more powerful than Yanfeng! Most importantly,

    this man is the son of Li Yuanzhou, the deputy leader of Yuntian Pavilion.

    Yuntian Pavilion, this is the existence of the imperial city.

    Li Yuanzhou, as the Deputy cab leader, also yed an important role in the upper ss society of

    the imperial city.

    "Professor Li Zhan."

    All of them called respectfully, including Yan Feng.

    "Brother, why are you here?"

    Li Xue said so.

    "Why am I here? If I don''te, I don¡¯t know what you want to do to Ye Gongzi!"

    Li Zhan¡¯s face is very ugly.

    He nces at Li Xue coldly.

    He immediately looks at yexuan, grins and whispers: "are you ok That appearance makes Yan Feng

    and others feel confused.

    Young master? Who is this guy? Why does Tianjiao lizhan, who is the lietian academy, take such a

    posture? The night Xuan hands insert pocket, the facial expression calmness ground saw Li Zhan one

    eye, not hastily tunnel: "I pour is all right."

    "If it''s all right, if it¡¯s all right, (ll see you off in person."

    Li Zhan was relieved and said.

    "It''s not necessary to send them.

    You''ll take care of these guys."

    The night Xuan put to wave a hand way.

    "That''s fine, young master.

    Walk slowly."

    Li Zhan Gongshou road.

    "Wait!¡¯ At this time, Yanfeng stopped the way again, looked at yexuan coldly, and said: "you abandoned

    He Xiao¡¯s Daotai, do you want to leave like this?"

    "He Xiao?"

    Li Zhan¡¯s eyes were slightly heavy: "is that he family boy?"

    Yan Feng nodded his head and said, "brother Li Zhan, this guy attacked he Xiao secretly and shattered

    his Taoist tform.

    It''s not that simple."

    LiZhan''s face changed, and he red at Li Xue.

    Li Xue¡¯s body was stiff, and she lowered her head and did not dare to speak.

    She was originally looking for Yanfeng to teach yexuan a lesson, but she didn''t expect yexuan to be so

    cruel and directly smash He Xiao¡¯s tform.

    He Xiao''s family is a big family in the imperial city with extraordinary strength.

    Now that he Xiao has an ident, he¡¯s certainly not willing to give up.

    It''s beyond her expectation.

    She can''t control it now.

    Li Zhan didn''t say anything, but came to He Xiao''s body and made an investigation.

    His heart was slightly shocked.

    One hit! One blow will shatter the tform!? "This night, young master, you have mastered Lei FA.

    You are still so fierce.

    It will not be easy in the future!"

    Inevitably, Li Zhan remembered what his father had said.

    Never provoke yexuan.

    There is a mysterious man behind him.

    He is the top strong man in the southern region! But now, the night Xuan will he Xiao¡¯s Dao Tai broken.

    It''s a bit difficult to do.

    Li Zhan''s face is a little ugly.

    He receives the news from his father and goes out for the first time to take his sister back.

    However, theck of his hand is to report that his sister Li Xue with Yan Feng and others blocked the

    night childe and others! This made Li Zhan very angry.

    He rushed here so quickly that he had the present scene.

    Li Zhan looked at yexuan and Yanfeng, then bit his teeth and said, "from now on, he Xiao is the one I

    hurt.

    It has nothing to do with yegongzi.

    If he family wants to make trouble, he can go to Yuntian Pavilion directly.

    You are not allowed to stop yegongzi.

    Do you hear me?"

    This remark made everyone confused.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    "Brother, what are you doing? He Xiao was injured by this guy.

    What are you fighting against?"

    Li Xue was in a hurry.

    Pop! Li Zhan flicks his hand is a p on Li Xue¡¯s face and says in a deep voice: "shut up Li Xue was

    directly beaten, looking at Li Zhan in disbelief, murmured: "you hit me, or for an outsider?"

    From childhood to adulthood, Li Zhan loved her the most, let alone beat her up.

    He didn''t even scold her.

    But now, I pped her in the face in full view of the public?! "I''ll get back to you!"

    Li Zhan cold tunnel.Why does he want to fight Li Xue? However, the young master of night is watching.

    If he doesn''t fight, he is harming Li Xue! Li Zhan kept his father¡¯s orders in mind.

    This night childe, the whole kingdom of fierce heaven, I''m afraid no one can provoke! "Brother Li Zhan,

    do you want to cover up this man?"

    Yan Feng frowned slightly.

    Li Zhan looked at Yanfeng and said solemnly, "Yanfeng, if you really want to help my sister, listen to

    me, otherwise the consequences are not what you and I can bear!"

    These words shocked Yan Feng.

    Thinking of Li Zhan¡¯s attitude towards yexuan, and the instant that yexuan¡¯s hand shattered He Xiao¡¯s

    Daotai, Yanfeng thought of a lot.

    This young man has an extraordinary origin! And even the cloud sky Pavilion dare not provoke! What is

    the origin of this? When did such a character appear around Zhou Youwei? Yan Feng looks at the night

    Xuan in front of him, and his eyes are changeable.

    "Get out of the way."

    The night Xuan also Yan breeze one eye, light tunnel.

    Li Zhan is very good at doing things.

    If it had not been for Li Zhan, Yan Feng would have been lying on the ground now.

    Yan Feng takes a deep look at the night Xuan, and finally chooses to get out of the way.

    In his heart, there is also a trace of fear.

    Li Zhan''s words let him know that the origin of yexuan is very terrible.

    "Go, daughter-inw, go home and sleep."

    Yexuan smiles to Zhou Youwei.

    Zhou Youwei''s head is light, her lotus steps are light, and she keeps up with yexuan.

    "Daughter inw, daughter inw?"

    Everyone was surprised.

    "Is this guy..."

    Yan Feng stares at Ye Xuan.

    "The son-inw of a fool in legend?"

    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.

    Even Li Zhan was confused.

    Is this night childe the son-inw of huangjixianzong? It''s said that this man is not born stupid.

    He can''t even speak clearly and can''t practice.

    How can I see this night Xuan? "Yes, they are all surnamed night, and they are with zhouyouwei..."

    Li Zhan was trembling in his heart.

    Indeed, it is said that it is untrustworthy.

    Zhouyouwei is the first beautiful woman in the kingdom of heaven, and the princess of emperor Jixian

    sect.

    How can she marry a fool''s son-inw? This is a hidden means of showing weakness to the emperor

    Jixian n! "Emperor Ji Xian Zong has nned a lot!"

    Li Zhan sighed in his heart.

    At this time, a team of people and horses were approaching in the distance.

    "It''s the army of general fire!"

    When I saw the team, someone eximed.

    Yan Feng and others also follow the prestige, with respect in their eyes.

    General fire, this is one of the four great generals of the kingdom of heaven Wang Shiqi, powerful, very

    terrible.

    "Well, they seem to being this way!"

    The crowd was a little surprised.

    Yan Feng and Li war are frowning, so it is unclear.

    Wang Shigqi, the head of the army, rode on a ming colt, and headed for the night with his regiment.

    His eyes were cold like a knife, shing the light of hatred.

    "A good night, I can¡¯t imagine you were in this imperial city, I would have been very good revenge!"

    Previously, he went to the emperor Jixian n on behalf of the kingdom of lietian to negotiate with the

    holynd of Luotian.

    As a result, Emperor Jixian Zong knocked him out and threw it out.

    This matter has spread in the upper kingdom of the heaven, and his face is lost.

    It is strange that night is mysterious.

    He was going to yuntiange today to have two drinks.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see the night Xuan.

    Wang Shiqi said nothing, and he took people straight to the night Xuan.

    The three people who had already stepped away also stopped.

    Zhou Youwei turns Huoran, and the three foot green peak suddenlyes out of sheath.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ina moment, the gods of the sun and the body of the xuanbing, the two gods have been

    ready to beunched! The terrifying atmosphere of the prince is like the rolling of the Yangtze river sea,

    and it is endless, and the waves are beating the shore! When the breath of Prince Hou of zhouyouwei

    erupted, Li Zhan, Yanfeng, Li Xue and other facial expressions changed instantly.

    "What a terrible breath!"

    "Just now, if we stop the night, we are afraid that we will suffer from the loss!"

    "Ina short year, zhouyouwei has entered the realm of the prince.

    What level of cultivation speed is this!"

    Fora while, the whole crowd was horrified.

    "No, this general Wang won''t be running for the night boy, will he?"

    Li Zhan suddenly changed his face.

    It seems that the idea of Li war, Wang Shiqi led his generals, ignored Li war and others, and ran

    straight to night Xuan!

 Chapter 88: Battle of the Imperial City

    Chapter 88: Battle of the Imperial City

    "Who is this man?"

    Zhou Bingyi feels the fierce me on Wang Shiqi''s body.

    He is afraid and shrinks behind yexuan.

    "An idiot."

    The night Xuan also one eye encircles Wang Shi Qi, curls a mouth way.

    This Wang Shiqi, thest lesson is not enough, dare to run to trouble.

    "General Wang, who are you?"

    Li Zhan gritted his teeth and stood up to Wang Shidi.

    "General Wang."

    Yan Feng and others also saluted Wang Shiqi one after another.

    "Iwas a student of lietian Academy."

    Wang Shigi noticed Li Zhan, Yan Feng and others nearby.

    He said with a smile, "the fire army is in charge of business.

    Children, you''d better go back to sleep, so that they won''t be able to exin to your elders after being

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    hurt."

    "Brother Feng, we''d better withdraw first.

    General Wang is very angry recently."

    Next to him, the students of lietian academy showed their fear and whispered to Yanfeng.

    Yan Feng looks at Wang Shiqi and at yexuan and Zhou Youwei on the other side, revealing the color of

    thinking.

    "Don''t worry.

    Let''s just stand by and watch."

    Yan Feng said in a slow voice, taking the initiative to take Li Xue, he Xiao and others, retreated to the

    other side, intending to watch.

    Wang Shiqi was satisfied when he saw Yan Feng and others retreat.

    However, when he saw Li Zhan who was still bowing in front of him, he frowned: "Li Zhan boy, what

    else can I do for you?"

    Wang Shiqi knew Li Zhan well.

    His father is the deputy head of Yuntian Pavilion, and he is also a disciple of lietian Academy.

    He studies under the vice president of lietian Academy.

    His future is promising.

    Therefore, Wang Shiqi¡¯s attitude towards Li Zhan is quite good.

    Li Zhan''s nerves were tense.

    Facing general liehuo, one of the four generals of lietian Kingdom, he could imagine the pressure in his

    heart.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "I want to ask General Wang what happened in this trip?"

    Wang Shiqi narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Li Zhan, immediately looked at yexuan again, and

    said in a slow voice: "not long ago, our kingdom in heaven has announced that it will be separated from

    huangjixianzong and will no longer be in charge of huangjixianzong.

    Now I''m going to see the people of huangjixianzonge to the imperial city.

    This is tantamount to provoking our Heavenly Kingdom.

    I¡¯m going to take people here in the future.

    "

    "What''s your opinion?"

    Wang Shiqi is not stupid.

    On the contrary, he is very clever.

    He can see that yexuan and Li Zhan probably know each other.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t bother to beat around the Bush and put the charges on the table first.

    Li Zhan was a little pale when he heard the speech.

    This matter is beyond his ability.

    Although he has be famous among the younger generation, he is not qualified topete with

    the rank of general liehuo.

    Biting his teeth, Li Zhan chose to get out of the way and said in a deep voice: "I dare not."

    Wang Shiqi was not surprised to see Li Zhan get out of the way.

    Heis one of the four generals of the kingdom of heaven.

    Only the rank of king and the emperor can suppress him.

    Although the origin of Li war is extraordinary, Yuntian Pavilion is in the kingdom of lietian after all.

    If you want to fight against him, you have to weigh it carefully.

    "General Wang wants to trouble them.

    It seems that they can¡¯t run away."

    Yan Feng and others nearby are all in the dark.

    As Yan Feng guessed, Wang Shiqi had been ttered by huangjixianzong before, but now he had to

    find huangjixianzong.

    But Yan Feng wanted to know how Zhou Youwei got rid of the crisis.

    Seeing Li Zhan''s protection, Yan Feng feels that there is something terrible behind them.

    With Li Zhan''s evasion, no one stopped Wang Shidqi.

    He rode on the ming colt and walked towards yexuan without dy, with a touch of banter in his

    eyes.

    "I missed myst farewell."

    Wang Shiqi''s expression was a little surly.

    Wang Shiqi, who has been fighting on the battlefield all the year round, has an iron blood breath that

    ordinary people can''t have.

    He can turn the killing intention into essence with the action of killing.

    The pressure he brings to people is like a mountain pressing the top! Boom-¡ª--¡ª At the same time.

    Zhou Youwei holds the three foot green peak in her hand.

    A strong sun and a bright moon rise from behind her, directly shining the dark sky as bright as day! The

    terrible vision almost shines on the whole imperial city! Everyone was shocked to see the vision.

    "The double gods in the rumor are true!"

    "It seems that the gap between us and her is getting bigger and bigger."

    Yan Feng couldn''t help sighing.

    A year ago, at the exchange meeting between Huangji Xianzong and lietian academy, Zhou Youwei

    and Leng Yifan swept the younger generation of lietian Academy.

    In that war, all the defeated students of lietian academy held their breath and wanted revenge.

    Yanfeng is no exception.

    But after today, he found that there were some gaps that could not be made up at all.

    Wang Shiqi nced at Zhou Youwei.

    Rao was him, and he had to admit that the saint of Huangji immortal sect was really terrible.

    If Huangji immortal sect did not fall, she would be an invincible figure in the future.

    However, how long Huangji immortal sect can exist is still a question.

    "Yexuan child, do you only dare to hide behind women?"

    Wang Shiqi''s eyes fell on yexuan, light tunnel.

    Yexuan looked at Wang Shiqi calmly and said in a slow voice, "is the lessonst time not enough? Do

    you want me to teach you a lesson for Wang Yanglong? "

    "Shutup Wang Shiqi seemed to have been trampled on and hurt his feet.

    His eyes darkened in an instant and he gave a sharp drink.

    A terrible pressure burst out in an instant, just like torrents, which directly shocked Li Zhan and others

    to step back one after another.

    "Last time, the people of huangjixianzong attacked benjiang and threw benjiang out of your n.

    I''ll settle this ount with you today."

    Wang Shigqi said coldly.

    "Come on, take it to Ben!"

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In an instant, Wang Shiqi''s hundred riders set out in order to surround the three

    in the center.

    This is Wang Shiqi¡¯s personal guard.

    After many battles, all of them are the existence of Mingwen realm.

    Itsbat power is much stronger than ordinary Mingwen realm! In the face of this hundred riders,

    even the princes may have to give way by three points.

    "It seems that you really want to die."

    Night Xuan swept one eye Wang Shidi, in the eye twinkles a cold awn.

    "You Wei, kill them."

    Night Xuan cold voice way.

    "Good!"

    Zhou Youwei ginglengdao, instantly hands.

    Sex! Zhou Youwei a hand, a thousand sword Qi across the sky, instantly forced 100 riding to stop, pull

    horse long hiss.

    "I''mon my back.

    I''m fighting!"

    This immediately surprised the students of the nearby split sky academy, and was busy retreating to

    the distance.

    "Zhouyouwei is a terrible woman.

    She is only 18 now!"

    Many people are shocked by Zhou Youwei¡¯s strength.

    Facing the hundred riding fire army, they are fully active, which is too strong.

    If they were to be reced, they would have to be turned over by one person.

    "General Wang has not yet done so.

    Once he does, Zhou Youwei will lose."

    The swallow shook his head and said.

    Li Zhan''s face was very ugly.

    When it was a wave of ups and downs, he could not do anything about the situation.

    "Father said there are mysterious strong men behind the son of night.

    I think he will be presentter.

    But after this, there are disadvantages and no advantages for yuntiange..."

    Li Zhan sighed in his heart.

    No, Li Zhan looked at Li Xue next to the Yan wind.

    At this moment, Li Xue still has a thrilling look, it seems that he can''t wait to see Wang Shidi kill the

    three people in the town of night Xuan.

    Li Zhan is in aplex mood.

    This sister, I am so indulged in it, I don''t have any judgment This time, we must be disciplined before

    we can, or I don''t know what to do with it.

    Boom, boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhou Youwei, with a sword, directly killed the formation of the hundred riding fire

    army.

    If she had to be distracted to guard night Xuan and zhoubingyi, the battle array could not stop her

    steps.

    "Itis a waste that can only hide behind a woman."

    Seeing the hundred riding fire army, why can not zhouyouwei, Wang Shiqi¡¯s face is cold down, his body

    shape suddenly flies from the ming colt, and runs straight to the night Xuan! "Yexuan!"

    Zhoubingyi saw Wang Shiqi rush, suddenly surprised, busy is to remind night Xuan.

    Night Xuan looked at Wang Shiqi flying, eyes calm, light tunnel: "do not know one of the four generals,

    you die in the Imperial City, will cause what vibration."

    "Amole ant, also want the life of this general?"

    Wang Shiqi was full of breath, like a mountain pressing to the top.

    "Is it?"

    The dark mouth of the night slowly rose.

    Boom! On the sky, a huge ck hand appeared suddenly, even the two gods of Zhou Youwei were

    covered.

    At this moment, everyone in the streets of the Imperial City, is subconsciously looking to the sky.

    Bang! Wang Shiqi''s body shape, uncontrolled flying to the dark hand, when to contact, the dark hand

    suddenly pped, directly p Wang Shiqi into meat sauce!

 Chapter 89: The death of general fire

    Chapter 89: The death of general fire

    "No"

    "Yexuan, you can''t kill me.

    You are one of the four generals.

    If you kill me, you will be wanted by the kingdom of lietian!"

    Wang Shiqi watched the huge dark hand fall down, and roared in horror, trying to get rid of it.

    However, the dark hand had an extremely abnormal pressure, which made Wang Shiqipletely

    unable to move and could only watch the dark hand fall.

    At this moment, Wang Shiqi was full of remorse.

    He shouldn''t havee to the trouble of yexuan! However, it was toote.

    The dark hand fell down and made Wang Shiqi into meat sauce! "Didn''t you ask for it?"

    Night Xuan looks calm tunnel.

    "General!"

    Baiqi liehuo army, who was still fighting with Zhou Youwei, all changed their faces and looked at the

    scene in disbelief.

    After Wang Shiqi was killed by the dark hand, he disappeared in an instant.

    It seems that it never appears.

    "General fire, dead?"

    When Yan Feng and others saw this scene from a distance, they all felt that they were dreaming.

    At that moment, everyone thought yexuan was going to be taken by Wang Shiqi.

    However, the sudden appearance of the dark giant palm killed Wang Shidqi in an instant, which made

    everyone not react.

    That''s one of the four generals of lietian kingdom.

    It''s gone?! It''s extremely untrue.

    "Sure enough, there is someone behind you!"

    Li Zhan''¡®s eyes burst out with astonishing color, and his heart beat violently.

    What a level of existence! How dare you kill Wang Shiqi, one of the four generals, in the imperial city!

    You know, Wang Shiqi made great contributions to the war for lie Tianguo, and he himself came from

    the royal family.

    The Royal City, the royal family, is the gate of the emperor, after Wang Yanglong! Wang Shigqi is a

    overlord, no matter who he was born or who he was.

    But now he died in the imperial city of the fierce Heaven Kingdom.

    If this story is spread out, it will cause a great disturbance! "What was that?"

    Zhou Bingyi, who is hiding behind yexuan, is a little confused and hasn''t responded yet.

    Hiss hiss-¡ª¡ª¡ª Without the threat of Wang Shiqi, Zhou Youwei was even more terrifying.

    With the force of crushing, she drove back the Baiqi fire army, making them all lose their fighting power.

    "I can''t stay in the imperial city."

    Zhou Youwei looks solemn and cool.

    Yexuan shook his head slightly and said: "from the attitude of Wang Shiqi, the whole kingdom of lietian

    has regarded huangjixianzong as an enemy.

    In this case, let lietian know the power of huangjixianzong."

    Zhou Youwei frowned slightly and said, "there are many strong men in the Imperial City..."

    Zhou Youwei stopped without saying anything.

    There are many experts in the fierce Heaven Kingdom, but are there few holy ces in Luotian? But as

    a result, it¡¯s still the night Xuan.

    "Bingyi, don''t be too far away from me."

    Zhou Youwei reminds Zhou Bingyi.

    Now that we have reached this point, there is no room to turn back.

    Next, the imperial city will be in chaos! "You killed general zing fire, you''re finished!"

    At the moment, Li Xue seems to be losing her mind.

    She points to the night Xuan and says that her face is very pale.

    Li Xue''s words suddenly make Li Zhan and Yan Feng''s face slightly changed.

    He is busy holding Li Xue.

    "Xuemei, don''t talk nonsense!"

    Yan Feng covers Li Xue¡¯s mouth and looks at the night Xuan with fear.

    This night Xuan, who is clearly the son-inw of a fool in the rumor, shows the courage that ordinary

    people can''t have.

    He is not only strange in strength, but also has a terrible presence behind him.

    He Xiao''s Daotai was shattered.

    It''s really just a small lesson.

    This maniac, even as the four generals of fire General Wang Shiqi dare to kill.

    Yan Feng is sure that if he runs to find Ye Xuan''s trouble at the moment, he is looking for his own

    death.

    This guy named Ye Xuan will kill them all without hesitation.

    Even if he is a child of Yan family, it is useless.

    Fortunately, yexuan doesn''t seem to care about them at all, which makes Yanfeng feel relieved.

    But at the same time, he wasughing bitterly.

    He was ignored by the stupid son-inw of huangjixianzong.

    I don¡¯t know whether he should be happy or ironic.

    Boom, boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment, the imperial city is indeed in chaos.

    Astrong breath appears across the sky, strong divine consciousness is constantly spreading, seems to

    want to find out the origin of the dark hand.

    However, no matter how they investigate, they can not find out.

    In Yuntian Pavilion.Li Yuanzhou, who was reporting to the spirit boat club, suddenly flew out of the

    cloud sky Pavilion and looked at the sky in disbelief.

    "What''s the matter? How could it surprise so many powerful people in the imperial city? "

    He felt the breath of terror.

    Many of them are familiar to him, such as Yan feizong and he Lei.

    "Howe Xiaozhan and Xiaoxue haven''te back yet?"

    Li Yuanzhou frowned.

    Somehow, he smelled danger.

    Not from, he divine sense, looking for Li Zhan and Li Xue.

    "Found it!"

    Soon, Li Yuanzhou found Li Zhan and Li Xue in a street not far away.

    "Eh, is Ye Gongzi here?"

    Li Yuanzhou was a little surprised.

    He directly stepped out, stepped out, and appeared in the street where yexuan was.

    In the Imperial City, flying is forbidden.

    At most, you can only use body footwork.

    "Night boy!"

    After Li Yuanzhou arrived, he immediately bowed to yexuan.

    Night Xuan see is Li Yuanzhou, he slightly nodded.

    "Father Both Li Zhan and Li Xue cried.

    "Uncle Li."

    Yanfeng is also the way of salutation.

    "I told you to go back quickly.

    Why are you still here?"

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Li Yuanzhou frowned and looked at Li Zhan.

    Li Zhan''s face turned white.

    He looked at yexuan and gritted his teeth to tell Li Yuanzhou what had just happened.

    After hearing this, Li Yuanzhou''s face became extremely gloomy.

    "Confused!"

    Li Yuanzhou looks at Li Xue with a deep look in his eyes.

    I don''t know why, he has an impulse to kill Li Xue.

    He repeatedly asked not to provoke yexuan, not to provoke yexuan.

    However, Li Xue also brought people to block the dark night, and even changed things to the present

    situation! Fire General Wang Shiqi was killed! It must be the person behind the master of night! Li

    Yuanzhou immediately thought of the news that Lingzhou would send to him.

    He came to yexuan in a cold sweat and bowed himself to say, "yegongzi, I have no way to discipline

    you.

    I''d like to ask yegongzi to give up his crime!"

    "This..."

    Seeing Li Yuanzhou¡¯s attitude, Yan Feng and others were surprised.

    If they can ept Li Zhan¡¯s respect for yexuan, who is Li Yuanzhou? It''s the deputy leader of Yuntian

    Pavilion.

    How can he be so respectful to this boy?! Fora moment, people just feel that they can''t turn around.

    Night Xuan looked at Li Yuanzhou and said faintly, "it''s just a small matter.

    You''d better hurry up and leave, or you may not be able to leave."

    For Li Xue, yexuan didn''t care at all.

    It''s just a brainless woman.

    I don''t care about her.

    He¡¯s immortal.

    There¡¯s no need to be angry with such people.

    Li Yuanzhou heard the speech, but his heart trembled.

    He knew that yexuan was not angry, but yexuan would never make friends with Yuntian Pavilion.

    "The rebellious girl!"

    Li Yuanzhou was even more angry with Li Xue.

    Forced down the anger in his heart, Li Yuanzhou said to yexuangong: "when is yegongzi going to

    leave?"

    "Now that we''ve done it, let¡¯s settle this matter before we leave."

    Night Xuan a smile, eyes calm.

    Seeing ye Xuan so calm, Li Yuanzhou was shocked.

    What''s the card that can make this young master of night dare to make trouble in the imperial city of

    lietian Kingdom and kill Wang Shiqi, one of the four generals? Li Yuanzhou is totally unimaginable.

    However, he did not dare to participate in this matter.

    "I''ll leave first."

    Li Yuanzhou said.

    "Kill the people of my Wang family, no one wants to leave!"

    Boom-¡ª--¡ª¡ª But just then, a voice sounded like thunder.

    Then, a burly man covered in mes, carrying his hands, overlooking yexuan and others.

    "Master of Wang family, Marquis of me!"

    Everyone was shocked when they saw the man.

    Even Li Yuanzhou''s face became dignified.

 Chapter 90: Five Marquises

    Chapter 90: Five Marquises

    "Master of Wang family, Marquis of me!"

    Everyone''s face has changed.

    Above the sky, the burly figure shrouded by the me is the Lord of the royal family.

    Fire General Wang Shiqi is from the royal family, and the king¡¯s family leader, Huoyan Hou, is Wang

    Shiqi¡¯s elder brother.

    Wang Shiqi''s death instantly angered the fierce me Hou! "If you dare to kill the general of our lietian

    kingdom in the Imperial City, you just don''t pay attention to our lietian Kingdom and should be killed!"

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª Inthe south of the Imperial City, another voice sounded, followed by a young man in a

    white robe, with hands on his back and sharp eyes.

    The whole person was like a magic sword out of sheath, straight into the sky! "Heaven''s sword!"

    Li Yuanzhou took a cool breath, with a look of horror in his eyes.

    This day sword Marquis, also is the existence of marquis, the strength is powerful.

    These people are not princes in the realm, but princes of one side.

    The existence of being a Marquis of the upper kingdom is an invincible person! Wang Shiqi¡¯s death not

    only made the royal family angry, but also made the Heavenly Sword Marquis angry.

    "I''ll take it!"

    "Kill the murderer, let people know that our country in heaven is so powerful that we can''t be insulted!"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    One voice sounded, apanied by a marquis level figures, have appeared! The existence of five

    Marquises has appeared one after another! This is terrible! "What''s the matter, Huoyan Hou and

    Tianjian Hou? Why did all these Marquis show up? What is that dark hand?"

    "General Wang Shiqi died and was killed in the imperial city.

    Foreign enemies have provoked our kingdom!"

    "General fire? How can it be? He is one of the four generals.

    Why was he killed suddenly? "

    Fora time, the whole Imperial City, stormy! Wang Shigqi, one of the four generals, died in the imperial

    city.

    Five Marquis level figures appear to defend the Heavenly Kingdom! Moreover, the lietian academy,

    which was set up in the Imperial City, was also shocked at this moment.

    A director level figures, are flying, toward the street where night Xuan.

    Yan Feng and others, who are in the same street with yexuan, have already changed their faces.

    They are all pale.

    They want to leave, but they find that they can''t move their legs.

    The five Marquis level figures, the outbreak of pressure, just like a hundred thousand mountains to the

    top, people fear.

    The five forces of terror were all directed at Zhou Youwei.

    With the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, they were enough to shock the ordinary friars

    to death! "Hum!"

    Seeing that all the five Marquises are moving towards Zhou Youwei, the night Xuan gives a cold hum,

    and the soul power bursts out in an instant, forming an invisible field, protecting both Zhou Youwei and

    Zhou Bingyi.

    "It''s only a matter of being a Marquis of the upper Kingdom, but it¡¯s also a matter of daring to touch the

    women of the emperor."

    The night Xuan''s expression was cold and his eyes were arrogant.

    In the face of the existence of the five feudal Marquises, yexuan did not have the slightest fear, but

    showed a sense of contempt.

    This surprised Li Yuanzhou and others.

    Is this night Xuan really the fool''s son-inw of huangjixianzong? Not at all! "The two princesses of

    huangjixianzong, don''t you want to leave the imperial city today!"

    The sound of the me is like thunder, the terror is like this.

    "If you kill our general in heaven, you should be punished for it!"

    Tianjianhou is just like Tianxian.

    With his mouth, thousands of swords roar and shake the sky in unison! The two Marquis level figures

    opened their mouths, shaking the earth and the earth, as if they had regarded yexuan as turtles in a jar.

    No! Inthe eyes of these powerful Marquis, there is no yexuan at all, only Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi.

    Yes, in their eyes, yexuan is just a mole ant in the realm of Shenmen.

    For them, it''s just rubbish.

    One look can kill it.

    If you let them know that Wang Shiqi was killed by yexuan, it is estimated that they would not despise

    yexuan like this.

    Boom!The next moment, the me Hou moved, saw his big hand a probe, a huge me big hand,

    toward Zhou Youwei three people.

    The zing me of God directly makes the void scorn and distort! The death of fire General Wang

    Shigipletely angered the Wang family leader.

    He didn''t have any left.

    It seemed that he was going to shoot Zhou Youwei and her three directly.

    This scene suddenly makes people look pale.

    Huo Yanhou, this is the real existence of Fenghou.

    It''s definitely the overlord.

    Who can resist the action of such characters?! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With a sound, Li Yuanzhou made a

    move! He flew up and shook with the same hand.

    The shape of the palm converges with thousands of clouds and collides with the ming palm of the

    ming Marquis! Boom! The two palms collide with each other, giving rise to startling aftershocks and

    shaking all directions.

    That amazing power, in the sky above, with the naked eye visible speed spread! The whole imperial

    city seems to be shaking! Everyone was shocked.

    "Liyuanzhou!"

    "Are you going to meddle in the affairs of the Marquis?"

    Huoyan Hou waved his sleeve to disperse the aftershocks and looked at Li Yuanzhou with gloomy

    eyes.

    Li Yuanzhou''¡¯s face was heavy.

    He arched his hand and said, "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding.

    I hope I can find out."

    He had nned to leave, but he was blocked by the me Hou.

    In this case, he had to fight hard.

    ording to the news from Lingzhou, the strong man behind yexuan is probably the leader of

    Lingzhou society.

    These people are absolutely the top of the whole southern region.

    If you can make friends with yexuan through this, it will be of great benefit to him.

    As for Yuntian Pavilion, the most important thing is not to use it.

    Behind the cloud sky Pavilion stands the spirit boat club.

    You can go anywhere you want, but you don''t have to be in the kingdom of heaven.

    "Li Yuanzhou, I''ve been watching this.

    What else can I find out?"

    Tian Jian Hou said coldly.

    His eyes were like swords, and he looked at Li Yuanzhou coldly.

    His swords were all around him.

    He seemed to be ready to fight at any time.

    The other three princes also looked at liyuanzhou coldly, and their eyes were not good.

    This has involved the majesty of the kingdom of heaven, and no one else is allowed to intervene! Li

    Yuanzhou looked at the dark and whispered: "how are you going to deal with this, boy night?"? It won''t

    really be hard toe with the kingdom of heaven.

    "

    "Of course, it''s hard."

    Night Xuan smiled quietly, did not put five princes in his eyes, he swept the me Hou a nce, light

    tunnel: "Wang Shiqi himself to die, no one is strange.

    However, you seem to be strong heaven does not put emperor Ji Xian Zong in the eyes.

    Since that, I will do a scene today to see that your strong heaven has grown a bit of strength after you

    are separated from the executive of emperor Jixian This kind of words from the night Xuan mouth said,

    let Yan Feng and other people almost surprised chin.

    His mother, this is really to pull the wrist with the strong Heaven Kingdom?! The hot me Hou eyes

    cold and fierce, squint at night Xuan, "where to yellow hair children, full of nonsense!"

    "There''s no part of your interruptions here!"

    He didn¡¯t put the night in his eyes.

    Amole ant in the realm of God gate.

    He would rather believe that it was because of zhouyouwei, which led to the hands of the ancestors of

    emperor Jixian n, and the town killed his brother Wang Shidi.

    So, he will never let go of zhouyouwei and zhoubingyi! "Liyuanzhou, get out of the way at a fast speed,

    or you will be demolished by the Marquis!"

    The hot me is cold.

    Li Yuanzhou eyes squint, slow way: "me Hou, do you really want to do so?"

    "Dad, why do you have to intervene and let them die!"

    At this time, Li Xue can not help but open his mouth, and his eyes are still with the color of resentment.

    She didn''t understand why father would defend his enemies like this! This makes Li Xue have a kind of

    betrayal illusion in her heart, which makes her feel very sad.

    "Shut up!"

    Liyuanzhou looked at Li Xue coldly, and then he said to Li: "little war, look at your sister."

    "Your daughter thinks you are on the wrong road.

    Why don''t you leave?"

    The Marquis of Tianjian looks at liyuanzhou coldly.

    Night Xuan saw several people to their such disregard, but also not angry, light tunnel: "A bunch of

    bullshit, a few princes here to raise their power, let your emperor stand out and say it."

    Speaking, the night Xuan finger tip light point void, like a drop of rain drops on the calmke, ripples.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Next moment, the dark giant hand that disappeared once again, directly covers the

    whole imperial city!

 Chapter 91: Zhang Mie is the Marquis, Lei Dao is the king

    Chapter 91: Zhang Mie is the Marquis, Lei Dao is the king

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Dark hand, emerge again! It directly covers the whole imperial city.

    Abright moon above the dark sky is directly covered! Silent appearance brings darkness.

    It seems to block everything in the world.

    "Again!"

    "It''s the dark hand!"

    In the Imperial City, bursts of panic suddenly sounded.

    "How dare youe?"

    At this moment, the five Marquises, including Huoyan Marquis and Tianjian Marquis, were furious and

    rushed to the dark palm.

    Boom¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    The me Hou took the hand, but saw that his whole body was shrouded by the me, just like a me

    God of war, threatening all the sky, burning the sky and destroying the earth! The overwhelming sea of

    fire spread out and directly reflected the Imperial City as bright as day.

    Whew, whew, whew-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    Although there is no sword in his hand, all the sword Qi is flying between heaven and earth! The other

    three Marquises were also astonishing, no less powerful than the me Marquis and the sword

    marquis.

    At the same time, the five Marquises intend to destroy the dark hand and find out the person behind it!

    The power of terror fluctuated, which made the people in the Imperial City tremble.

    "Is this the existence of the rank of marquis?"

    Countless people are sighing in their hearts.

    What a tyrannical existence it is?! Bang! However, when people marveled at the strength of the five

    Marquises, the dark hand suddenly fell.

    With the sound of an earthquake, all the offensive of the five Marquises disappeared, and the five

    Marquises even had no chance to react.

    They were all shot into blood mist and exploded directly in the air.

    It was so stupid! "This..."

    Everyone is confused.

    What the hell is this?! The existence of marquis, how could it be gone?! It''s incredible.

    There is no room for any reaction.

    Everyone seems to be still marveling at the power of the five Marquises, and then it has be like

    this! First of all, general Huo, now there are no five Marquises! Who is the person who makes the

    move? Is it so terrible? At this moment, everyone''s heart was filled with shock.

    Inthe night Xuan behind Zhou Bingyi, staring at this scene.

    "What is this?"

    Zhou Bingyi¡¯s mouth was open and she was silly.

    Li Zhan, Li Xue, Yan Feng and other students of lietian Academy were all shocked.

    "This, this night Xuan and Zhou Youwei behind, unexpectedly have such characters? Isn''t it the

    ancestor of huangjixianzong? "

    "It must be.

    If it wasn''t for their ancestors, how could they have such strength?"

    Everyone''s face pale, looking at the night Xuan three people¡¯s eyes, with a touch of panic.

    Li Yuanzhou took a deep look at yexuan, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said in secret: "I''m

    afraid that the person behind yegongzi is not the ancestor of huangjixianzong, but a mysterious

    existence..."

    Others don''t know, but Li Yuanzhou knows very well.

    Among the 13 vice presidents of Lingzhou, two of them died because of this young master.

    One of them, Yuan Qingyun, who ranks in the top six of the 13 vice presidents, died in front of yexuan

    without any sign of injury, as if the spirit had been wiped out of thin air.

    Can make this kind of method, is absolutely the entire southern region top strong person! Although the

    ancestor of huangjixianzong was terrible, Li Yuanzhou didn''t think he could do it.

    After all, Yuan Qingyun, vice president, was also a first-ss strong man.

    At present, the five Marquises were killed instantly, which made Li Yuanzhou more sure of his

    conjecture! "The five Marquises were killed in an instant.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Who was it?"

    In lietian academy, a person at the level of Dean looked up at the sky with a dignified color in his eyes.

    Even now, they do not feel the slightest breath.

    It''s as if the person who makes the move is a false existence.

    But if it''s false, how do you kill the fire General Wang Shiqi, and the five Marquises of me Marquis

    and Tianjian Marquis? "I''m afraid we can''t touch the strength of this person..."

    Deep in an old attic of lietian academy, an old man with grey robes slowly opened his eyes, with a trace

    of essence in his turbid eyes.

    The person who made the move could evade the investigation of all people, and could not know the

    root cause! When the dark giant palm appeared, countless people were exploring the divine

    consciousness, trying to find out the origin of the dark giant palm, but nothing was found.

    This lets them know that the strength of the other side is far beyond their imagination.

    But, when did the kingdom of heaven provoke such existence? The five Marquises are obviously

    against Zhou Youwei.

    Is it true that this is the hidden card of huangjixianzong?! Countless people have such doubts in their

    hearts.

    They couldn''t figure it out.

    If you let these people know that this dark giant palm is the means of night mystery, I''m afraid it will be

    even more shocking.

    Who would have thought that a boy in the gate of God could show such amazing power? "It''s just a few

    feudal lords.

    Your emperor is not qualified to shout in front of us."

    The night Xuan facial expression is cold iparable, in the heart light tunnel.

    To him, it was easy to kill several feudal lords.

    Now that the kingdom of lietian has been shamed by huangjixianzong, he doesn¡¯t mind cleaning the

    door for the little guy of lietian.

    Since ancient times, the kingdom of lietian has been with the family of huangjixianzong.

    But because huangjixianzong was suppressed by Zhentian ancient gate, lie Tianguo tried every means

    to break away from huangjixianzong.

    It''s not anyone''s fault to fly separately in the face of disaster.

    However, after leaving huangjixianzong, lie Tianguo was obviously hostile to huangjixianzong.

    Itcan be seen from Wang Shigqi''s fabricated usations.

    Nowadays, if the people of huangjixianzong step into the kingdom of fierce heaven, they will be

    detained by the kingdom of fierce heaven for the charge of provoking the national power.

    This is exactly the meaning of standing opposite to huangjixianzong.

    At the beginning, with the influence of huangjixianzong, the kingdom of lietian once became an ancient

    country, which shocked the whole eastern wilderness.

    Now, after breaking away from huangjixianzong, I can''t wait to get into trouble with huangjixianzong.

    Eat bowl noodles, reverse bowl bottom! It''s really shameless.

    Whether it''s Wang Shigqi''s trouble, or lietian''s attitude towards huangjixianzong, or lietian¡¯s duty,

    yexuan will frighten lietian and make them sober.

    Even if huangjixianzong is in decline now, it is not something that lie Tianguo can trample on.

    In other words, anyone can trample on huangjixianzong, but lietianguo can''t! This is tantamount to

    betrayal! Yexuan always hated betrayal most.

    If he had not been betrayed by his wife and disciples, his soul would not have been sleeping for 90000

    years before he woke up.

    Therefore, yexuan is not happy with the behavior of lietianguo.

    "To diel"

    At this time, a terrible thunder suddenly sounded.

    Then, in the inner city of the Imperial City, a thunder burst into the sky.

    It was like a thunderbolt, carrying all kinds of thunder, it rushed to the dark hand who killed the five

    Marquises.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª With the sh of thunder, bursts of thunder came out, earth shaking.

    All over the sky blue thunder, instant burst.

    "The thunder king in the inner city of the imperial city!"

    Some people see this scene, immediately issued a surprise sound.

    "This is the existence of the king of the kingdom of lietian.

    They are better than the Marquis of me and the Marquis of Tianjian in more than one level!"

    From low level to high level, the realm of cultivation is as follows: physical training, metaphysical

    Above the inscriptions is the existence of princes.

    But in fact, this realm, named Diyuan realm, can fly in the sky.

    Thend of yuan, also known as the king.

    Because of the existence of such a level, it can be made a prince in many countries.

    However, the kingdom of lietian is not a small country, but an ancient shangguo.

    Although it has declined, less than one in ten thousand at its peak, it still has the name of shangguo.

    As a Marquis of the upper Kingdom, his aplishments were at least in the realm of the earth.

    Such as lieyanhou and tianjianhou, they are almost all senior marquis.

    Their strength is in thete period of the Yuan Dynasty, far beyond Zhou Youwei, who just stepped into

    the kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty.

    However, the existence of Fengwang level has gone beyond the realm of Diyuan to the realm of

    Dongtian, which has a unique realm of Dongtian.

    This is the existence of the Lei Wang who is now shooting! Itis worth mentioning that all the elders who

    attacked the luotian holynd of huangjixianzong were kings! Yuan ZhaKong, the great protector of

    Luotian holynd, was a senior marquis in thete period of the Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 92: Thunder, eight trigrams, emperor appears

    Chapter 92: Thunder, eight trigrams, emperor appears

    Thunder king! Itis the existence of the rank of king in the kingdom of lietian, whose strength is superior

    to that of the Marquis of Tianjian and the Marquis of Lieyan.

    Not only that, but also from the existence of the inner city of the imperial city.

    The imperial city is divided into inner city and outer city.

    In the outer city, there are all kinds of aristocratic families, which are prosperous.

    But in the inner city, there is the lietian academy, the first holynd of lietian kingdom.

    Not only that, but also the imperial pce.

    People who can enter the inner city are almost all powerful people or people with noble status.

    Lei Wang belongs to the group of powerful people.

    The death of the five Marquises, such as the me Marquis and the sword Marquis, infuriates the

    powerful people in the inner city of the imperial city and wants to suppress the fierce enemy! Lei Wang

    is the first! Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª With the thunder King''s hand, the thunder is rolling, and the breath of

    destruction is transmitted, which makes people feel the power of destroying heaven and earth! Above

    the sky, the dark hand is covered by endless thunder! All over the sky blue thunder, dazzling! "It''s

    worthy of the existence of Fengwang level from the inner city.

    We admire the strength!"

    In the outer city, many aristocratic family owners are shocked at this moment, and their eyes are

    shocked.

    Lei Wang, for them, can be said to be a powerful one.

    Now the thunder king a hand, that terrible strength already was exposed, really is not they can

    "The king level strong..."

    Seeing Lei Wang''s hand, Li Yuanzhou¡¯s face became dignified.

    The king level strong, this is ced in the whole southern region, that is a hegemon.

    People of this level usually attract a lot of attention.

    "However, since that mysterious elder can kill vice president yuan Qingyun and deal with the existence

    of a Fengwang level, he certainly can!"

    Li Yuanzhou has a secret way in his heart.

    He couldn''t help looking at the night not far away.

    Sure enough, on yexuan¡¯s face, he couldn''t see the slightest panic.

    What he had was endless indifference and calm.

    It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Lei Wang at all.

    This makes Li Yuanzhou more sure that the mysterious man behind yexuan can definitely defeat Lei

    Wang! Boom¡ª-¡ª--¡ª The collision of endless thunder and dark hand broke out earth shaking.

    Thunder king issued a roar, standing on the sky, a palm horizontal push out: "thunder eight trigrams!"

    Dong! The inexhaustible power of thunder, gushing from the thunder King''s body, seems to destroy

    everything between heaven and earth.

    "Eight trigrams of thunder?"

    "This is Lei Wang''s unique skill of bing famous!"

    "It seems that the opponent is really strong, even King Lei has to use such tricks."

    At that moment, countless people were talking.

    Thunder eight trigrams, this is thunder King''s famous stunt! "It''s lucky for that guy to die under the

    famous stunt of Lei Wang."

    "Hum, if you dare to run wild in our Imperial City, that''s the end!"

    Some people say so.

    At the same time, the strong men in the inner city of the imperial city all looked up at the sky and

    watched the scene with solemn eyes.

    They see deeper than others.

    The reason why Lei Wang used the eight trigrams of thunder was that he didn¡¯t shake each other at all.

    As ast resort, Lei Wang can only do his best.

    If Lei Ming and eight trigrams can''t help each other, then Lei Wang can almost dere defeat.

    And then, it¡¯s their turn to do it! Therefore, the innumerable strong men in the inner city all focus on Lei

    Wang.

    Can the thunder and gossip be shaken? Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª Thunder and eight trigramse out, and the

    thunder is rolling all over the sky.

    It''s like a storm.

    It¡¯s swift and shocking! The endless thunder makes people have to close their eyes and can''t see.

    "It''s a resounding move."

    Night Xuan see thunder King hand, indifferent smile.

    He knows all the time and has seen countless thunder methods.

    The palm thunder he cultivated is one of the most crazy thunder methods.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    In contrast, the thunder king just mastered some of Lei FA''s skills.

    Thunder and gossip are frightening to listen to, but in yexuan¡¯s opinion, they are just like that.

    The origin of the dark hand, in addition to night Xuan, no one knows.

    Let alone the superficial Lei FA, even the powerful Lei Dao in Dacheng could not shake the dark hand.

    After all, the dark hand is the card left by yexuan.

    Night Xuan mouth with a faint smile, hands inserted pocket, eyes empty squint.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª The thunder light dispersed, and people finally regained their vision.

    "How, how possible?"

    However, when they saw the scene above the sky, their faces were hard to see, and they felt

    incredible.

    Lei Wang did not hesitate to use his famous stunt, thunder gossip, but still failed to shake the dark

    hand.

    The dark hand was still motionless, still blocking the sky and the sun, covering the sky and blocking the

    moonlight, just like the hand of a fierce devil, which made people despair.

    To say that the most shocking person is Lei Wang himself.

    He stood on the sky and looked at the dark hand.

    His heart was bitter and his eyes were deeply shocked.

    When he made a move, he used all his strength, but he still couldn''t shake the big hand.

    So he tried his best to make a thunder and gossip, not to destroy the dark hand, but to shake it.

    However, the fact is cruelly ced in front of his eyes.

    His famous stunt can''t even shake this dark hand! The gap between the two is like a natural moat.

    "Can''t Lei Wang threaten that man?"

    In the inner city, the pupils of countless strong people shrink and feel shocked.

    As the existence of Fengwang level and the practice of Lei FA, Lei Wang''s attack is the strongest.

    However, even Lei Wang can''t shake that big hand! It''s really frustrating.

    "Can we only let people kill in the imperial city of our kingdom?"

    Another king level strong person is not willing to do so.

    It''s too hard.

    People are so arrogant at home, but they can''t help each other.

    "This week, Youwei has been epted as a disciple by a mysterious strong man?"

    This is the voice from lietian academy, with a sense of surprise.

    In their opinion, it must be because of Zhou Youwei.

    After all, Zhou Youwei''s double God body burst out before, but it triggered the southern region.

    Many powerful ancestors visit the door and want to get Zhou Youwei under the door.

    However, huangjixianzong seems to refuse all the solicitation and let Zhou Youwei stay in

    huangjixianzong.

    At that time, this move was fiercely discussed by the people of the kingdom of heaven, saying that

    Zhou Youwei didn''t appreciate it.

    Now, when they see the mysterious strongman''s hand, they secretly guess that this week Youwei may

    be a secret apprentice and someone is guarding her.

    Otherwise, why would this mysterious strong man do it? No one would think that the so-called

    mysterious strong man is a fake.

    The dark hand is actually controlled by yexuan! See the whole imperial city fell into a panic, night Xuan

    pulled to pull corners of the mouth, calm tunnel: "no one shot, that guy''s life, stay."

    The voice falls to the ground, the dark giant hand bursts out in an instant, one palm falls down, straight

    to thunder king! "Nol"

    Those who have been paying attention to the dark giant hand have changed their faces.

    They want to help, but it''s toote.

    They can only remind Lei Wang.

    "Thunder king, go back quickly!"

    Lei Wang''s face was as white as paper.

    He didn''t want to retreat.

    However, the dark hand seemed to have some magic power, which directly fixed him there, making him

    He could only watch the dark hand fall! "Dying..."

    Lei Wang closed his eyes and showed a touch of bitterness at the corner of his mouth.

    I didn''t expect to die like this.

    I didn¡¯t even know who the other party was before I died.

    Ithas to be said that he was a failure in his life.

    "Back up!"

    But at this point.

    Aviolent drink, suddenly sounded, like a bolt from the blue, and as the decree came, words follow!

    Boom! At that moment, the sky suddenly burst out of the magnificent golden light, which shocked the

    world and illuminated the nine days.

    "This is..."

    Countless people looked up, only to see a great shadow standing on the sky, the whole body exudes a

    dignified, holy, domineering atmosphere! People can''t help but want to surrender after seeing it! "That''s

    it!"

    "Your majesty At this moment, the whole imperial citypletely boiling up.

    The figure above the sky is the emperor of the kingdom of heaven!

 Chapter 93: The power of the Emperor

    Chapter 93: The power of the Emperor

    "Back up!"

    The emperor of the kingdom of heaven appeared, and his words were just like the imperial edict.

    One word fell down and directly rescued Lei Wang.

    Lei Wang, who was already in despair, suddenly felt light and then fell towards the inner city of the

    imperial city.

    The king of thunder could not help but open his eyes and saw the emperor.

    He was very happy and said, "thank you, your majesty!"

    But the emperor waved his sleeve and let Lei Wang return to the inner city before he finished.

    Lei Wang also understood that it was not the time to speak, and he returned to the inner city without

    resistance.

    After dying, Lei Wang felt a sense of survival.

    He looked up at the sky, and his eyes fell on the great body of the emperor with a touch of respect.

    Your majesty, this is the existence of the God of the kingdom in the sky, which is respected by the

    world! Now he was forced to rescue him, which really made him feel guilty.

    All me him for being so weak that he is ashamed of his Majesty''s trust.

    King Lei secretly vowed that he must strive to be stronger, to be his majesty, to be the pioneer of

    the kingdom of lietian, and to wipe out the enemy! At the moment, the whole imperial city is shocked.

    Your majesty has appeared! He also brought back the thunder king who stepped into the hell with one

    foot.

    In a short time, his Majesty''s image in the heart of the imperial city became more and more tall! "Your

    Majesty is invincible I don''t know who, so called a sentence.

    All of a sudden, bursts of shouts sounded like waves.

    "Your Majesty is invincible "Your Majesty is invincible Waves, one after another, condense into an

    unimaginable force, which makes people tremble.

    Ithas to be said that the hero of the emperor of the kingdom of heaven came on the stage and shocked

    many people.

    Itis the most amazing emotion that breaks out when people are in a desperate situation and are saved.

    And this emperor, obviously, has a good budget for all this.

    What a way to win people''s hearts! Night Xuan see this scene, indifferent smile.

    He had long known that the emperor was lurking in the dark, waiting for this opportunity.

    But what about the emperor? "If you offend the emperor, let alone the emperor of the upper Kingdom,

    even the emperor of the ancient kingdom, or even the emperor of the kingdom of God, you can only

    bow your head and bow your head."

    Yexuan looked at the emperor of the kingdom of lietian calmly, and didn''t speak.

    It''s Zhou Youwei, who floats a dignified color on her beautiful face, with a trace of worry in her beautiful

    eyes.

    When the emperores, the princes retreat.

    On the one hand, the emperor of the state, this is absolutely not provoking.

    I''m afraid that the only one who canpete with the emperor is his father Zhou Zihuang and three

    ancestors! Even the elder Prince is not the opponent of the emperor.

    Now the emperor appears, and zhouyouwei is full of worries.

    If the emperor had been staring at them, they would not be able to leave.

    No, Zhou Youwei looks at the night Xuan.

    When she saw the night Xuan face calm, she was a little quiet, whispering: "husband, we want to

    escape?"

    Zhoubingyi also came back to God at the moment, his face was pale and said, "yes, we should run,

    otherwise we will not be able to run away when the emperor is staring at itter."

    The Emperor just appeared, directly shocked them.

    For the emperor with the invincible power, they were afraid of a little.

    Night Xuan slightly smile, slow voice way: "nothing, not panic."

    "It''s not panic yet!"

    Zhoubingyi stared at his eyes as if he looked at the dark night.

    Not far away, liyuanzhou quietly preached to night Xuan: "Lord, you should leave soon.

    If the emperor is angry, you will not be able to leave at that time."

    Ashe guessed, Lei was not the opponent of the mysterious strong man.

    But at present, the emperor of man has appeared, as a god of the kingdom of heaven, who has the

    power of the whole world, and is terror.

    If he is really stared at, even the vice president level of the Lingzhou society can not afford to go.

    Itis said that the emperor of heaven is the most legendary emperor in the past 90000 years.

    Nine years ago, Emperor Jixian Zong was defeated by the town tiangumen, and the powerful heaven

    state, which was under the control of emperor Jixian Zong,naturally participated in the war.

    But unfortunately, the war was very miserable in the sky.

    Since then, whether it is emperor Jixian Zong or the kingdom of heaven, almost all have been in a

    slump.

    Today, the emperor of heaven is the monks of the kingdom of heaven, who feel the hope of the rise of

    the kingdom of heaven.

    All this is for his majesty.

    They firmly believe that his majesty will surely lead them to rise! To leave the emperor Ji Xian Zong is

    the first step.

    But because emperor Ji Xian Zong let Luotian Holy Land bow, the prestige of the emperor was

    affected.

    But this time, let people realize once again that today¡¯s majesty, the emperor of heaven, is still the most

    extraordinary emperor in 90000 years, and will surely lead them out of the predicament.

    The mysterious enemy in front of us, his majesty, will surely defeat.

    Li Yuanzhou also knew the idea of the people in the heaven, and he knew the power of the emperor.

    So it was very wonderful to send the voice to night Xuan, and let the night Xuan go ahead.

    Once you are stared at by the emperor, it''s really dangerous.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª However, when the voice was being heard in liyuanzhou, the emperor suddenly faced

    Li Yuanzhou and cast a indifferent eye.

    Boom! In a moment, a wave of terror, in the invisible, from the void to direct shock to the state of Li

    Yuan.

    Li Yuanzhou''s face suddenly changed.

    Why is the emperor still following him! Dare not have any hesitation, Li Yuanzhou instantly offered his

    most powerful defense method, made a seal with both hands, and put out a shield formed by divine

    light in front of him! Nine! Bang Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The terrible power burst out from the emperor''s eyes,

    but it struck instantly.

    The nine shields had no effect at all.

    They were directly disintegrated and bombarded on Li Yuanzhou''s chest.

    Boom! "Puff - puff - puff -"

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Li Yuanzhou gushed blood, and the whole person was directly smashed far away, dragging a long gully

    on the ground, and then stopped.

    The whole person is depressed, like gold paper.

    With one look, Li Yuanzhou, who is the deputy leader of Yuntian Pavilion, will be hit hard! The power of

    the emperor is so terrible! "Daddy When Li Zhan and Li Xue saw this scene, their eyes suddenly turned

    red.

    However, the emperor''s pressure made thempletely unable to move.

    Yan Feng and others are also silent.

    None of them expected this to happen.

    It''s just a little fight.

    How can it be like this.

    "Your Majesty, it has nothing to do with my father.

    It''s all done by them Li Xue''s face is full of tears, but she doesn''t want to pour dirty water on yexuan

    and Zhou Youwei with the emperor.

    She points to yexuan and says.

    "Li Xue, shut up!"

    Li Zhan¡¯s face was very blue now, and his eyes were very gloomy.

    Howe this sister can''t see the situation clearly? Do you really think it¡¯s useful to say these words to

    the emperor? The emperor is not a fool.

    "No, I''m going to say that it''s Zhou Youwei, the whore, and ye Xuan, the fool.

    Why do you want to protect them? I haven''t dealt with Zhou Youwei all the time.

    You know about this! "

    "Is she your rtive, or am 1?"

    However, Li Xue seemed to lose her heart and go crazy, and kept saying.

    "Your Majesty, pleasee down to Shengwei and get rid of these three dirty and evil people from

    huangjixianzong!"

    Li Xue said, directly kowtow to the emperor.

    "Rebellious girl!"

    Li Yuanzhou, who had been seriously injured, saw this scene and was furious.

    The person who hurt him is the emperor, but his daughter still kowtows to him and asks him to

    suppress Ye Gongzi?! "Little girl, are you sure you are saving your father, not harming him?"

    Night Xuan a face oddly looking at Li Xue, not quick not slow tunnel.

    Openly say that Li Yuanzhou sheltered him, this is not to let Li Yuanzhou sit down charges? Li Xue

    looks at Ye Xuan with a venomous look on her face and says in a deep voice: "it''s you.

    I don¡¯t know what kind of overpowering drug you have given your father and brother, which makes

    them lose their judgment.

    They are all innocent and sinful people.

    Only you and Zhou Youwei are bitches!"

    Night Xuan slightly squinted, eyes floating up a trace of cold: "if not for your father and your brother''s

    sake, just by your words, I can kill you a hundred times."

 Chapter 94: Father in law Zhou Zihuang

    Chapter 94: Father inw Zhou Zihuang

    "If it wasn''t for your father''s and your brother''s sake, I would have killed you a hundred times just by

    your words."

    Night Xuan swept Li snow one eye, no longer with this no brain woman to say more, but look at the

    emperor.

    "The emperor of heaven."

    "Letme ask you something."

    In the face of the emperor, yexuan didn''t have any awe at all.

    He just calmly said, "what Wang Shiqi said is that the people of huangjixianzong stepping on the

    kingdom of lietian is a provocation to the kingdom of lietian.

    The crime can be sentenced to death.

    It''s your intention?"

    Night Xuan''s words directly made the Imperial City fall into silence.

    Yan Feng and others are also staring at the night Xuan, some confused.

    Is this guy insane? Who do you think you''re dealing with? That''s the emperor of lietian kingdom.

    What''s your attitude? Go to hell! A lot of people''s hearts are full of stormy waves, shocked by night

    Xuan¡¯s courage.

    In the face of his Majesty the emperor of the kingdom of fierce heaven, he dare to say such words of

    ountability.

    Eat the heart of bear and the gall of leopard?! This scene is also concerned by many strong people in

    the inner city of the imperial city.

    Fora time, many strong people feel speechless to yexuan.

    "It''s said that yexuan, the son-inw of huangjixianzong, is a fool.

    Although he doesn''t see it, he shows it clearly."

    "Indeed, if it¡¯s not a fool, how can you say such crazy words? Not to mention that his majesty did not

    say that, even if he did, it would not be a fool to question! "

    "It''s a capital crime to challenge your majesty Shengwei!"

    At this moment, countless people believe that yexuan is a fool.

    However, for those voices, yexuan was not interested in listening at all, but looked at the emperor

    calmly.

    The emperor was enveloped in the holy light, just like an invincible fairy king, unable to see his face

    clearly.

    But the terror and pressure it carries is a little breathless.

    The emperor stood there, even let people forget the sky, the dark hand blocking the sky.

    As if the emperor is the center of the world! At the moment, the emperor looked at yexuan and Zhou

    Youwei faintly, and said softly, "fire General Wang Shiqi, and five Marquis, all died because of you."

    "What are you to be guilty of?"

    The emperor obviously did not answer yexuan¡¯s meaning, but directly said that the people who died in

    the kingdom of fierce heaven, and asked yexuan to me! When the emperor spoke, it was a golden

    word.

    "Death penalty!"

    In the Imperial City, the cry of countless people in the Imperial City rang out.

    Yexuan, Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi seem to be abandoned by the world.

    They are so lonely in the endless abuse.

    Zhou Bingyi¡¯s face was pale, and there was a touch of indignation and more panic in her eyes.

    She was indignant that the people of the kingdom of heaven killed them, but they didn''t seem to have

    eyes.

    Theymitted a death sentence.

    Panic is in the face of so many enemies, Zhou Bingyi has the illusion of being in the abyss of despair.

    Standing beside yexuan, Zhou Youwei holds three feet of green peak in in hands.

    She is dressed in white and has long hair to her waist.

    She is very beautiful.

    In her beautiful eyes, she is calm and not flustered.

    Yexuan put his hands in his pocket and suddenlyughed: "in this world, no one can convict me of

    yexuan¡¯s death."

    "Even if you are the emperor."

    "It''s far from qualified."

    Night Xuan mouth with a smile, calmly looking at the emperor.

    Under such heavy pressure, to say such arrogant and confident words, I''m afraid it will be dark.

    Night Xuan¡¯s words, once again caused a burst of uproar.

    "This fool is too arrogant!"

    "It''s just a fool¡¯s son-inw who dares to insult his majesty and kill him!"

    Countless voices of indignation rang out.

    For these people, his majesty is the most respected person in the world.

    How can they bear to hear yexuan¡¯s words humiliating the emperor? Yan Feng and others, whoe

    out of the same street with yexuan, are suffering secretly after hearing those sounds.

    This night Xuan, is really a fool? You''re kidding.

    If so, how was he Xiao abandoned? They saw what yexuan did with their own eyes.

    This fool is not as bad as the rumor.On the contrary, Yanfeng believes that if this night Xuan can

    survive this disaster today, he can definitely take off and turn into a dragon! In the face of the emperor,

    there are few people who can keep such calm.

    But yexuan can not only keep calm, but also dare to say those crazy words.

    Is that what ordinary people can do? Obviously not! "I''m sorry."

    Ina burst of discussion, the emperor spoke slowly.

    All the voices disappeared in an instant, waiting for the emperor to speak.

    "Say you are a capital crime, you are a capital crime."

    The emperor speaks very slowly, with an invisible force, drawing people''s heart, making people feel

    that the emperor''s words are the most reasonable in the world and the road to the world! No refutation!

    "Yes, your majesty said that you are a capital crime, you are a capital crime, do you want to sophistry?"

    After a while, there were sounds in the imperial city.

    "Oh?"

    But at this time, azy voice suddenly sounded, from far to near, it seems that someone is quickly

    approaching the imperial city.

    Aclear Qies from afar quickly, just like a magic sword, opening up a bright road in the dark! A

    shadow of a man came, and a magic sword was suspended behind him.

    He held it in both hands and stood on the sky topete with the emperor.

    In its body, there is a way people dare not look at the horror of the atmosphere! Everyone''s eyes are

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    attracted by it.

    "Who is this man?"

    "Can it be reinforcements?"

    "No, it''s probably the mysterious strong man behind that fool yexuan!"

    In the Imperial City, many people are secretly guessing the identity of the people who came.

    In the inner city of the Imperial City, however, many strong people are dignified and seem to be

    extremely afraid ofing people.

    Even the emperor''s eyes were attracted by the visitors.

    They no longer looked at yexuan and others, but at the people.

    "I''d like to see how you condemned my son-inw to death."

    The sound ofziness is just from this person¡¯s mouth.

    Itis the emperor of Zhou Zi, the leader of huangjixian sect and yexuan¡¯s father-inw! "Daddy Zhou

    Bingyi, who is behind yexuan, is already very excited and can''t help shouting.

    Night Xuan side of Zhou Youwei, is also quietly relieved, tight nerves rxed down.

    Yexuan looked at all the time, with a trace of curiosity in his expression: "is this guy my father-inw? It

    seems that he still has some air..."

    When Zhou Youwei heard this, she couldn''t help a ck line.

    "Hum, dad is the best master of our Huangji immortal sect.

    This emperor is definitely not Dad''s opponent!"

    Zhou Bingyi is proud hum, pretty face with a trace of pride.

    The night Xuan music ha a smile, "you forget you just that appearance?"

    This sister-inw was scared to death just now.

    Zhou Bingyi smell speech, also think of his just performance, suddenly a red face, but still unconvinced

    way: "that call human nature, told you you don''t understand."

    "I think it''s cowardice."

    The night Xuan also week ice Yi one eye, smile not smile way.

    "You Zhou Bingyi suddenly became angry, turned her head, looked at Zhou Youwei pitifully and said,

    "elder sister, yexuan, he bullied me!"

    Said, Zhou Bingyi also provocatively looked at night Xuan one eye, seems to say: you bully me, my

    sister can deal with you! Zhou Youwei can''t helpughing at their bickering, but she still shakes her

    head and says, "Bingyi, the crisis hasn''t been solved yet."

    At present, they are still in the imperial city.

    But Zhou Bingyi hummed, "what are you afraid of? When Dades, they can''t stop us."

    "We''ll stay in the ice city."

    Zhou Bingyi suddenly felt tight in her heart and said, "don''t "Are you afraid?"

    Night Xuan mouth with a smile.

    Zhou Bingyi Yanjiao a draw, know oneself in the trap, she red night Xuan one eye, no good airway:

    zy to tell you."

    When three people talk.

    Renhuang and zhouzihuang, the leader of huangjixianzong, are against each other.

    It''s as if the collision between the two ces is just in the field of virtual reality.

    The emperor looked at Zhou Zihuang faintly and said softly, "as soon as the crisis of huangjixianzong is

    relieved, you wille back.

    It¡¯s really a big show."

    Ina word, he directly insinuated that emperor zhouzihuang didn''t show up at the time of emperor

    jixianzong''s crisis, but now he came out to show off his power.

    It''s really "powerful.".

 Chapter 95: Its all here

    Chapter 95: It''s all here

    "Once the crisis of emperor Jixian sect is relieved, you patriarch will run back, which is really a big

    rehearsal."

    Emperor looked at the Emperor Zhou, and said softly.

    Zhou Zi Huang''s mouth full of a faint smile, behind suspended a sword, not quick and authentic: "that is

    not as good as you this emperor, convicted of my emperor Ji Xian Zong head."

    The emperor still can not see the face, but the words of Zhou Zihuang obviously make the atmosphere

    of the emperor gradually rise.

    "I would like to see what you have done in the first half of this year when you left emperor Jixian Zong."

    During the speech, the breath of the emperor has risen to the peak.

    The invincible momentum of emperor Tao is a terrible custom, which makes people want to bow down

    to surrender.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª Nine golden pirs, directly from behind the emperor, spray out, like nine golden

    dragons flying up, flying in the air, extraordinary.

    This scene, make the people in the imperial city are staring at the eyes, directly calling his majesty holy

    majesty mighty! "Oh? The holy way of the emperor¡¯s way Night Xuan saw the emperor after the power,

    but it was a bit of an ident.

    "Emperor Ji Dao?"

    After hearing the name of this skill, zhouyouwei moved slightly.

    Emperor Ji Dao, this is the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor, the founder of the

    emperor, who was the founder of the emperor, who practiced the skill, and has a great reputation for

    the world.

    Unfortunately, the emperor of the emperor, with the decline of emperor Ji Xianzong, has disappeared in

    the long history of the river.

    It is surprising that the skill of emperor li in heaven is actually the branch of emperor Ji Dao.

    Is the emperor so terrible.

    Emperor Ji Dao, the main attack hegemony, on the momentum, will be condensed and powerful, in the

    war with the enemy, directly from the momentum will be pressed.

    There was a rumor that when the emperor was at the peak of the day, he could fight with others.

    Only releasing the silk emperor power could let the other party directly bow to admit defeat.

    Although the skill of emperor is only a branch of emperor Ji Dao, it also has the same tyranny.

    It is difficult to bear it only by releasing the power.

    "The emperor Ji emperor of emperor Ji immortal sect has disappeared for many years.

    It is unexpectedly among the strong heaven countries, and the derivative function of the emperor Ji

    emperor''s Tao has been preserved.

    It is unknown that there is no rubbings of the emperor''s way."

    Night Xuan reached out to feel chin, if have thought tunnel.

    Zhouyouwei nts her head, and a hint of doubt rises in her beautiful eyes, saying, "husband is fighting

    the idea of heaven?"

    Somehow, zhouyouwei always felt that after his husband recovered his mind, sometimes he was very

    brave to do things.

    When others even dared not think about it, he would dare to do it.

    This style of action has advantages and disadvantages.

    Once it is provoked by the invincible existence, I am afraid that we don''t know what the consequences

    will be.

    However, the suppression of emperor Jixian n by such a huge thing as tiangumen in town has been

    solved by night Xuan.

    Only by this, it can be seen that the night Xuan seems to be arrogant and ignorant in many times, but it

    has already been well budget.

    Itis no better to have a mind.

    Night Xuan smiled: "to be honest, I don¡¯t really think about Emperor Huang Ji Dao, but I think my

    father-inw is very suitable for cultivation.

    Anyway, this skill belongs to Emperor Jixian sect.

    If this kingdom of heaven really has, it is necessary to get it back."

    Indeed, he had no interest in the emperor Daoben.

    In fact, he also knew the original of emperor Ji Dao, but he would not be foolish to take the emperor out

    of the way directly.

    If you do, it is totally in the way of bringing trouble to Emperor Jixian.

    Heis not strong enough to protect emperor Jixian n.

    Before that, we can never take something out, otherwise, it will cause some attention to existence.

    Zhouyouwei will look back on the emperor, and whispers: "there will be no emperor of the emperor in

    the kingdom of heaven.

    Otherwise, the Academy will not be the most powerful cultivation holy ce in the kingdom of

    heaven, but it is the Royal holy house of the kingdom of heaven."

    Among the kingdom of heaven, there are many holy ces for cultivation besides the Academy of

    Hotan.

    Royal holy house was one of them, but it could crush the Academy of Hotan and chase the emperor

    Jixian sect.

    The monks of that time were proud to be able to enter the Royal holy house.

    Unfortunately, the decline of the kingdom of heaven led to the decline of the Royal holy house, which

    became the most powerful cultivation Holy Land in the kingdom of lietian, evenparable to the

    emperor Jixian sect, who was in charge of the kingdom of heaven.

    The exchange meeting between huangjixianzong and Leitian academy will be held every year.

    It is mainly for the young generations of both sides topete and fight secretly to see who is the real

    most powerful cultivation holy ce.

    From the previous achievements, the younger generation of emperor jixianzong can take the hand,

    only the chief disciple lengyifan and the holy daughter zhouyouwei.

    Apart from the two, the students of the University of Hotan obviously had to be better.

    However, after the liberation of the kingdom of heaven from emperor Ji Xian Zong a few days ago, the

    Academy became the first holynd of the kingdom of Hotan.

    "That is, in today''s fierce heaven, the royal family has a magic, not as good as the Academy of

    heaven?"

    Night Xuan felt chin, some surprised way.

    "That''s what you can say."

    Zhou Youwei is a little bit lighter.

    "Then it''s all."

    Night Xuan felt a little dull.

    Astrong heaven academy is not worth his hand.

    Zhouyouwei is not made of a ck line.

    Is the love husband trying to give the Academy of Hotan to end? At this time, the emperor was in power

    and the momentum was shaking the sky.

    The opposite of Zhou Zihuang, however, was calm andzy.

    A sword was suspended behind him.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Facing the terror and prestige of the emperor, he had no panic, even with a smile.

    "It seems you''ve wanted to do one?"

    Zhou Zihuang is a light tunnel.

    "Emperor Ji Xian Zong indulges people under the door to spread wild in the imperial city.

    I said, they are death!"

    The emperor slowly opened his mouth, each word was like a thunderbolt, terror as it was.

    "Ihave also said that you are not qualified to sentence the people of huangjixianzong."

    Zhou Zihuang is also a light tunnel.

    Although the tone is insipid, it is not inferior to the emperor! The dialogue between the two top

    hegemonists is enough to influence this pattern.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª Two people arepletely the tip of the needle to Mai Mang, who do not let who.

    Two terrible momentum collided in the sky, burst out the power of terror, even the sky seemed to be

    cracked.

    Andon the dome of heaven, the dark hand blocking the sky, I don''t know when, has disappeared.

    People''s attention has been focused on Zhou Zihuang and renhuang, and they have not noticed this at

    all.

    Bang, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª Two momentum crazy collision, although did not see the two hands, but the two

    have been secretly fighting countless times.

    But at this time, all the masters in the Imperial City showed their vignce.

    Along with Lei Wang, many of the masters in the Imperial City flew around and looked at a certain

    direction.

    There, there is a breathing quickly.

    Although it is not as amazing as the emperor of Zhou, it also shows great strength, which is not to be

    ignored.

    "Mubai city."

    In lietian academy, a voice came out, and then an old man with white hair in a red robe ascended to the

    sky and looked in that direction.

    "President Hong."

    When he saw the old man with white hair in a red robe, Lei Wang and other powerful people saluted

    one after another.

    This old man with white hair in a red robe is Hong Yunlie, the current president of lietian Academy.

    This person is regarded as the national teacher by his majesty.

    In the whole kingdom of lietian, his status is high.

    It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people! They didn''t expect Hong

    Yunlie''s appearance, but mu Baicheng in Hong Yunlie''s mouth also shocked them.

    Mubaicheng.

    The first elder of huangjixianzong! This man¡¯s strength is second only to the emperor of Zhou Dynasty.

    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a while, there was a white rainbow in the distance.

    A big old man with ck robes and white hair stood up in the air, holding a long ck gun, just like an

    old God of war.

    Herees mubai city! "Who is going to kill the people of huangjixianzong?"

    Mu Baicheng, with a long gun in one hand, stood in the air, his hair and beard moving, his eyes looking

    down and domineering! And with the arrival of mubai City, there are also breath after breath.

    Qiu Wenhan, Wu Jingshan, Jiang Jing and Lu Chengde.

    The four elders of huangjixianzong.

    It''s all here.

 Chapter 96: In the afternoon?

    Chapter 96: In the afternoon?

    "Who is going to kill the people of huangjixianzong?"

    Mu Baicheng, the first Supreme elder of huangjixian sect, came with Qiu Wenhan, Wu Jingshan, Jiang

    Jing and Lu Chengde! The breath of terror filled the imperial city and made people tremble.

    On the other side of the Imperial City, led by Hong Yunlie, the national teacher of lietian Kingdom, the

    president of lietian academy, and many powerful officials such as Lei Wang came forward one after

    another, forming a confrontation between the two sides.

    It''s as if the lineup of Huangji Xianzong and lie Tianguo were in front.

    Waris on the verge of breaking out.

    Looking at this scene, Yan Feng and others are trembling in their hearts.

    Although they are Tianjiao students of lietian academy, they are not qualified to participate in the

    confrontation at this level.

    "Take this."

    At this time, yexuan came to liyuanzhou and lifted it up and took out a bottle of pills.

    This bottle of pills was given to him by Wu Jingshan.

    It can be used for healing.

    Li Yuanzhou has just been seriously injured by the emperor''s eyes.

    It''s hard to get up.

    "I made youugh."

    Li Yuanzhou said with a bitter smile, but he didn''t refuse yexuan¡¯s kindness.

    At least, his serious injury is worth it.

    After all, ye Gongzi still likes him.

    "You Yuntian Pavilion, I''m afraid you can¡¯t open it in the imperial city."

    The night is quiet.

    Li Yuanzhou waved his hand and said, "it''s OK.

    There are so many branches in Yuntian pavilion that we can''t open it in the imperial city.

    Then we can open it in other countries."

    "After all, there are no less than 100 countries in the whole southern region."

    Although the southern region is only the southern part of the eastern region, it is also very wide.

    There are thousands of mountains and rivers, and there are no less than 100 shangguo.

    The kingdom of heaven is just one of them.

    There is a spirit boat in Yuntian Pavilion, which will be the backstage.

    Naturally, it will not put the kingdom of heaven in the eye.

    You know, the power of the whole spirit boat club is all over the southern region.

    Night Xuan hears speech, tiny nod a way: "OK, if there is any difficulty in the future, can go to Emperor

    extremely immortal Zong to look for me."

    Li Yuanzhou was overjoyed and said with difficulty, "thank you for staying overnight first."

    But he knows that there is a mysterious strong man behind yexuan.

    Now it''s a great joy to get a favor from yexuan! He didn''t know that there was no mysterious strong

    man behind yexuan.

    However, a promise from yexuan is stronger than any mysterious strongman! Because.

    Yexuan is the immortal night emperor.

    Although his noumenon strength is only in the realm of Shenmen, it is only a matter of time for him to

    rise with the spirit of the eternal emperor.

    Before long, the whole southern region and even the whole eastern wilderness region will know the

    horror of yexuan.

    At that time, Li Yuanzhou would be d how right he was today.

    But, after all, not everyone is Li Yuanzhou.

    Li Xue didn''t understand.

    Li Xue, has been thoroughly hate on the night Xuan.

    She looked at yexuan bitterly and swore in her heart that she would directly kill this guy once she had a

    chance! Boom¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª At this moment, the confrontation above the sky is still continuing.

    The invisible collision between renhuang and zhouzihuang directly divided Tiandu into two parts.

    The strong power shakes people''s hearts.

    If there are princes into the field at the moment, there is no doubt that they will be torn to pieces in an

    instant! This kind of confrontation, even if it''s just coercion, can''t be tolerated by princes.

    "Stop it all."

    Atthis time, an old voice suddenly rang out and exploded in everyone''s ears.

    "This is..."

    In the Imperial City, there were bursts of riots.

    Who is this voice? After hearing this, the emperor and Hong Yunlie¡¯s face changed slightly.

    Yexuan heard this voice, but the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and said calmly: "it seems that

    there are still some eye openers in this fierce Heavenly Kingdom.

    They know how to do it is the best ending."

    Zhou Youwei couldn''t help looking at yexuan and asked, "do you know who it is?"

    The night Xuan shakes a head way: "don''t know."Zhou Youwei suddenly a ck line.

    "don''t know what you''re talking about?"

    Zhou Bingyi white night Xuan one eye, no good airway.

    Night Xuan said with a smile: "even if you don¡¯t know, you can guess that it must be the old immortal of

    the kingdom of fierce heaven."

    Everyone was in a state of shame.

    This courage is also too fat, in the imperial city said that the old immortal sh day? This word estimate

    also night Xuan dare to say.

    The old voice rang out again slowly: "although huangjixianzong is not in charge of the kingdom of

    heaven, the friendship umted by his ancestors is still there.

    It is war that makes us meet each other.

    What we lose is the face of our ancestors, which also makes the surrounding countriesugh."

    "Huang Ji Xian Zong¡¯s Zhou Xiaozi, you also take your people to go back quickly."

    "This is the end of today¡¯s business.

    Don''t talk about right or wrong.

    Do you understand?"

    The voice fell to the ground, and there was a big wave in the imperial city.

    "That''s it?"

    In the Imperial City, countless strong people are unwilling.

    This time, lietian Kingdom lost a general and five Marquises, even King Lei almost fell, but now it''s

    over? Fora moment, there were many angry voices in the imperial city.

    However, the emperor of man and the emperor of Zhou, both above the sky, took back their breath

    after the sound appeared, apparently obeying the mysterious old man''s words.

    The same is true of Hong Yunlie and Mu Baicheng.

    Obviously, the words of the mysterious old man have a lot of weight.

    "Youwei, Bingyi,e up quickly."

    Jiang Jing is busy calling.

    "Ast we can go."

    Zhou Bingyi patted her little chest and was relieved.

    "Let''s go."

    Zhou Youwei said to yexuan.

    Yexuan nodded slightly.

    Zhou Youwei holds up the flying sword, takes yexuan and Zhou Bingyi to fly to the sky, and heads for

    Jiang Jing and others.

    Li Yuanzhou watched yexuan leave, and immediately said to Li Zhan, "Xiaozhan, it''s time for us to

    leave.

    This imperial city can''t stay."

    Li Zhan looks at Li Xue, but Li Xue runs away.

    "Brother Li Zhan, I will take good care of Xuemei."

    Yan Feng said this, but also ran away.

    Li Zhan''s eyes fell on Li Yuanzhou again.

    "Forget it.

    Leave her alone."

    Li Yuanzhou shook his head.

    As for his daughter, he was very disappointed.

    Let her go.

    Soon, Li Yuanzhou and Li Zhan disappeared in the roadway.

    Yuntian Pavilion is backed by the spirit boat club and has various strongholds.

    They want to leave easily.

    Let''s get back to business.

    Night Xuan three people, return to Jiang Jing and others.

    Lei Wang and others are watching the night Xuan three people leave, eyes with unwilling, but also

    helpless.

    Lao Zu has spoken.

    What they can do is to watch them leave.

    "I don''t have to worry about today''s affairs, but next time, I will lead the three armies in person and

    break your emperor''s immortal sect."

    The emperor is very slow.

    Zhou Zihuang said with a cool smile, "the emperor will be waiting for you in huangjixianzong."

    "Huizong!"

    Ina high voice, Zhou Zihuang seemed to be deliberately angry with the people in heaven.

    "Lord Zhou, wait a minute."

    At this time, Hong Yunlie said.

    "What''s the matter with Hong Daoyou?"

    Zhou Zihuang stopped and looked at Hong Yunlie.

    Everyone looked at Hong Yunlie.

    They didn''t know what the old man was doing.

    Hong Yunlie arched his hand slightly and said: "although Huangji Xianzong has no rtionship with lie

    Tianguo now, Huangji Xianzong is adjacent to lie Tianguo.

    Even as a neighbor, it¡¯s hard to say without anymunication."

    "I suggest that the exchange meeting between lietian academy and huangjixianzong be the same.

    What do you think?"

    "So that¡¯s it."

    Zhou Zihuang slightly pick eyebrow, slow voice way: "ording to what you say is."

    "Well, this year¡¯s exchange conference will be held after January at Wansheng mountain Taoist center."

    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Hong Yunlie nodded.

    "In addition, I heard that yexuan Xiaoyou is the chief disciple of the new generation of huangjixianzong.

    You can participate in it at that time."

    Hong Yunlie''s eyes fell on yexuan, revealing a different smile.

    Lei Wang and others are also looking at the night Xuan, the vision is not good.

    Today all these, all because night Xuan three people, otherwise also can¡¯t make like this! So for

    yexuan, they don¡¯t have a good feeling.

    "No, yexuan is now in the realm of Shenmen.

    It''s totally unfair topete with the senior students of lietian college at that time."

    Jiang Jing immediately refused.

    "No problem, it''s just an exchange meeting.

    In this way, a monthter, I''ll see you beat down all of your lietian Academy."

    Night Xuan is to smile to say.

    After working for a long time, these guys still try their best to kill him.

    In that case, he would not refuse.

    But then we''ll see who''s taking whose life.

 Chapter 97: The purpose of Hong Yunlie

    Chapter 97: The purpose of Hong Yunlie

    Finally, the three people, night Xuan, zhouyouwei and zhoubingyi, were brought back to Emperor Jixian

    n by Zhou Zihuang and others, which is said to be without damage.

    Although the emperor has the invincible power, but the old ancestor said, even if he is the emperor, he

    must listen, so he can only watch the night Xuan three people were taken away.

    This turmoil tonight, the loss of the kingdom of heaven is great.

    One of the four generals, the general of fire, was killed, and the five princes were killed, and even the

    Lei Wang almost fell.

    But the murderer left so big that they were really angry.

    "Master, what is the significance of your proposal to restart the exchange conference between the

    University of Hotan and Emperor Jixian Zong?"

    The emperor looked at hongyunlie carelessly, and slowly said.

    Hongyunlie bowed to himself and said, "to your majesty, today''s affairs will surely be spread out.

    This is harmful to the majesty of our strong heaven.

    But the old ancestor said that this matter should not be mentioned again.

    Therefore, the old husband thought that only through the exchange conference, some majesty of the

    Kingdom of heaven could be recovered and not ridiculed by the surrounding countries."

    The emperor looked at hongyunlie deeply and said, "it is worth the national master to appear in person

    for such a small matter?"

    Hongyunlie smiled and said, "it must be known to his majesty that emperor Jixian Zong has been

    qualified to go to the ghost tomb in the south region.

    Since the emperor dared to promise that week, we will take this as an excuse to take the qualification

    of the ghost tomb in the south region."

    The emperor heard the words and didn¡¯t speak.

    For hongyunlie, the emperor is very important, but hongyunlie said, he never knew.

    Then, will Zhou Zihuang agree to this? Further, even if the emperor promised to, Emperor Jixian Zong

    had Zhou Youwei in the school.

    The strength of those students in the Academy was not their rivals at all, and then only failed.

    That week Youwei, itself was strong and invincible, and now the awakening of the two gods and

    stepping into the realm of the king, is absolutely very terrible existence.

    I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to beat this man in the Academy of Hotan.

    The qualification of ghost tomb in South region is not possible.

    "Your Majesty does not have to worry.

    Lengyifan, the eldest disciple of emperor Jixian sect, has died, and only one zhouyouwei is there.

    A few days before I was in the Academy of Hotan, a disciple had awakened the body of war god.

    Although he was first admitted to the Marquis, the general Marquis was no longer his opponent.

    "

    Hongyunlie seems to have known the emperor''s doubts, he said.

    "Oh? The body of the war god? "

    The emperor was slightly picked, some surprised, "who?"

    The body of war god is a very terrible body.

    After awakening, the fighting power burst into a table, which can be called invincible in the same

    territory.

    If there is a war god awakening, it may also defeat that week Youwei.

    "Forest Feiyan."

    Hong Yunlie said one word.

    "Is that him?"

    The emperor was quite surprised.

    The emperor is not strange to this name.

    He once saw this person''s file, this Lin Feiyan year Fang 19, was abandoned by his fiancee three years

    ago, but suddenly rose, a dynasty of Hualong, to cut off the enemy, let the fiancee regret, after a short

    month, worship into the Academy of Hotan.

    After entering the Academy, this person not only did not disappear from the public, but also went up

    against the adversity, and even defeated many talented students, bing a shining star of the

    Academy, with extraordinary potential.

    In contrast, this person has more potential than Li Zhan, Yan Feng and others.

    In addition, this person has an ordinary family background, a firm temperament, and an extraordinary

    future achievement! Unexpectedly, Lin Feiyan awakened the body of God of war and stepped into the

    realm of marquis.

    If the God of war''s body is activated against the enemy, even the old Marquis such as me Marquis

    may not be able to help Lin Feiyan.

    Fora moment, the emperor''s mind became active.

    "We should try our best to cultivate him.

    The Taoist collection of lietian academy will be open to him in an all-round way.

    After January, we must win the exchange meeting."

    The emperor said to Hong Yunlie.

    "ording to your Majesty''s will Hong Yunlie bowed himself to ept the order.

    However, no outsider knows their conversation, only two people know it.

    The rest of Lei Wang and others didn''t know about their conversation.

    At this moment, Lei Wang and others are still very angry.

    So let night Xuan and others leave, they really have unwilling heart, but more is helpless.

    "When we wait for the exchange meeting in January, we must let the little fellows of lietian academy

    are still on the way.

    "Why are you so rash and agreed?"

    Jiang Jing, his mother-inw, looked at yexuan angrily.

    Then she looked at the emperor again and said, "and so do you.

    Is that what people say?"

    "What was thest conference like? Have you forgotten?"

    "Except Youwei and Leng Yifan, all the other disciples were defeated!"

    The more Jiang Jing said, the more angry he became, and his face became ugly.

    "Good night."

    Zhou Zihuang with a soft smile, as if a gentleman,pletely can not see just confrontation with the

    emperor''s invincible momentum.

    "It''s really not handled properly."

    Mu Baicheng pondered: "the old man Hong Yunlie must have trampled on my n by means of the

    exchange meeting, and maybe even wanted to kill people."

    "What are you afraid of? Those guys are not rivals when there are juveniles."

    Zhou Zihuang smiles and seems to be full of confidence in Zhou Youwei.

    "Besides, don''t forget, I''ve brought back a lot of people when I went out this time."

    The emperor of Zhou Zi has his own ideas.

    When Jiang Jing and others heard the words, they all showed a sudden color.

    "Those young people, it seems, all exist in the realm of princes and princes."

    It turned out that Zhou Zihuang had been out visiting friends for more than half a year.

    He met some people and brought them back to huangjixianzong.

    "Let''s do this first, but when the timees, yexuan won''t attend the exchange meeting."

    Jiang Jing said.

    They all looked at yexuan.

    The night Xuan Old God is in the tunnel: "this matter but win honor for the emperor.

    As the chief disciple of Huangji immortal sect, it is impossible not to participate."

    "What''s more, I¡¯ve already spoken in the imperial city just now.

    If I don''t go, I''ll hit myself in the face."

    Yexuan doesn''t know what medicine Hong Yunlie sells in his gourd.

    That''s why he wants to participate.

    Jiang Jing said in a deep voice: "as you know, the senior students of lietian academy are at least the

    existence of Mingwen realm, which is two levels higher than you.

    What do you take to fight with others? Don''t think you can control the power of ancestral temple and

    make trouble.

    At that time, the exchange conference will prohibit the use of external forces."

    "It''s too much to say that you just killed a general and five Marquises in the imperial city and almost

    killed King Lei."

    Jiang Jing looks very ugly.

    "Mother, those guys did it first."

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Zhou Bingyi whispered.

    "You can''t do that!"

    Jiang Jing stares at Zhou Bingyi.

    Zhou Youwei soft voice way: "this matter, really wrong not in night Xuan."

    "I think so.

    My little son-inw just had no stage fright.

    He must be on the right side."

    Zhou Zihuang also cut in.

    "That''s it With the support of Zhou Youwei and Zhou Zihuang, Zhou Bingyi''s voice became much

    louder.

    Jiang Jing suddenly breathed: "you work together to annoy me, don''t you?"

    Zhou Bingyi shrunk his head and muttered: "it''s really not yexuan''s fault."

    Jiang Jing almost didn¡¯t get angry.

    She red at Zhou Bingyi again: "yexuan is your mother or I am your mother.

    How can I turn my arms out?"

    "Yexuan is not my mother, you are, but yexuan is my brother-inw, not an outsider."

    Zhou Bingyi is serious.

    "uw Jiang Jing was speechless.

    Night Xuan see this scene, the corner of the mouth can''t help floating a smile, this little girl.

    "Smile, smile fart.

    Don''t me me for not reminding you that you were killed at the exchange meeting at that time."

    Jiang Jing catches a glimpse of yexuan¡®s smile.

    She was kind enough to persuade yexuan, but yexuan didn¡¯t lead her.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just Mingwen realm.

    Even if it''s at the rank of king and Marquis, I can handle it without using the power of ancestral temple."

    The night Xuan pours also not gas, smile ha ha tunnel.

    This is not a boast of yexuan.

    He is a king or marquis.

    He may need to use his soul power, but for Fu Mingwen, his own strength is enough.

    His two most powerful spirits of the virtual world are no joke "It''s up to you."

    Jiang Jing also knows a lot about yexuan¡¯s temperament.

    She knows that she can''t persuade her, and she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    "By the way, you went to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday.

    Why didn¡¯t the Jiang family send someone to send you back? Did your two uncles and aunts

    embarrass you?"

    Jiang Jing thought of something and suddenly asked.

 Chapter 98: Huizong

    Chapter 98: Huizong

    "It''s more than a dilemma..."

    Zhou Bingyi''s face suddenly became ugly, and told the Jiang family what had happened.

    Finally, Zhou Bingyi hummed: "now, we huangjixianzong and huainanjiang family have nothing to do

    with each other."

    People¡¯s faces changed.

    Jiang Jing, in particr, became extremely pale.

    There was a touch of sadness in her eyes.

    How can my father treat Youwei, Bingyi and yexuan like this? There are those two brothers and sisters

    who treat her as enemies! It''s a family.

    Why? "Is it because I married to huangjixianzong?"

    Jiang Jing doesn''t know whether to cry orugh.

    "Daughter inw, we should be happy about this."

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    When Zhou Zihuang crossed Jiang Jing, he said in a soft voice: "the Jiang family is proud of Jiang

    Feng for the first time, and they are not the opponents of Youwei.

    Besides, our son-inw can take out the best nine change elixir.

    It¡¯s them who should cry."

    After listening to Zhou Bingyi¡¯s words, Zhou Zihuang felt that the Huainan River family¡¯s practice was

    too much.

    And night Xuan and Zhou Youwei''s practice, there is nothing wrong.

    In his opinion, it was even kind.

    Jiang Jing leaned in the arms of Emperor Zhou Zihuang.

    There was a sh of tears in her eyes.

    She didn''t speak.

    Anyway, Jiang Tiannan has always been her father, but because the gift she gave is too ordinary, she

    directly chose to sever the rtionship with her, which is a great blow to her.

    "Yexuan, where did youe from?"

    Mu Baicheng¡¯s eyes fell on yexuan, and his face was suspicious.

    The best nine change elixir, which is very precious in the whole southern region, belongs to the

    priceless, but yexuan can take it as a gift before.

    It''s really mind shaking.

    "Imade it myself."

    Night Xuan casual way.

    In his opinion, these things are just trifles, not worth mentioning.

    "Made by yourself?"

    Mu Baicheng took a puff from the corner of his eye, stared at yexuan, and said in a deep voice:

    "yexuan, don''t think that you are the person recognized by your grandmaster, so you can speak wildly.

    Do you know that there are only a few people in the whole southern region who can refine the best nine

    change elixir, and all of them are famous medicine masters all over the world.

    Do you want to say that you are equal to those medicine masters? "

    Zhou Zihuang and Jiang Jing also look at the night Xuan, with doubts in their eyes.

    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."

    Ye Xuan leaned behind Zhou Youwei, put his hands in his pockets, yawned and said to Zhou Youwei,

    "daughter inw, I''ll sleep first.

    Call me when I get home."

    For this matter, night Xuan reallyzy to say.

    Zhou Youwei''s delicate body trembled slightly, her cheeks were slightly red, and her voice was like a

    mosquito, and she said: "dark night! Father and mother are still here "Oh."

    The night Xuan nd Oh, lean on Zhou Youwei body, eyes micro close.

    He hasn¡¯t recovered his soul power yet.

    He wants to sleep.

    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zihuang couldn''t helpughing and scolding: "this boy."

    And Jiang Jing is some hate iron not steel.

    "Hum, how can grandmaster recognize such a guy? It''s really..."

    Mu Baicheng also shook his sleeve and sighed, a little angry in his heart.

    Yexuan said that the best nine change elixir was made by himself.

    Naturally, no one believed it.

    They thought yexuan was talking big again.

    Mu Baicheng had a headache when he thought that the future of huangjixianzong should be ced on

    such a person.

    "Cough."

    At this time, the side of Wu Jingshan light cough twice, the attention of the people attracted in the past.

    "What''s the matter, elder Wu?"

    Zhou Zihuang looked at Wu Jingshan and asked with concern.

    Wu Jingshan saw that everyone was looking at him.

    He waved his hand andid ayer of border.

    He said solemnly, "in fact, what you said is true."

    "What?"

    They all looked puzzled, but some didn''t respond.

    "The best nine change elixir was indeed made by Mr. Ye himself.

    I was there that day."

    Wu Jingshan solemnly said.

    "What?"

    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.

    Looking at the sleeping night Xuan behind Zhou Youwei, his expression changed.

    Even Zhou Youwei was surprised.

    Is the nine change elixir really made by yexuan? Previously, she thought yexuan was joking.

    "Is it serious?"

    Mu Baicheng became short of breath, staring at Wu Jingshan, his face flushed.

    In everyone¡¯s nervous and expectant eyes, Wu Jingshan solemnly nodded and said, "it''s true that I was

    with Mr. Ye that day.

    He was refining in the medicine refining hall."

    This matter is of great importance.

    Wu Jingshan has never told anyone about it.

    Now that everyone doesn''t believe in yexuan, Wu Jingshan thinks it''s necessary to stand up for

    yexuan.

    Wu Jingshan can see that yexuan doesn''t care about these false names at all.

    But Wu Jingshan respects yexuan very much.

    Yexuan doesn''t care, but he can''t care.

    He wants to protect everything of yexuan! "You didn''t tell us that!"

    Qiu Wenhan gave Wu Jingshan a look, but he didn''t have a good way.

    Wu Jingshan said with a bitter smile: "after all, it''s too shocking.

    I don''t know whether it''s good or not when it''s spread.

    I nned to ask Mr. Ye if he could disclose it after he came back.

    But now I see you wronged Mr. Ye, so I have to say it."

    "Good guy, it''s worthy of being chosen by the grandmaster.

    He should be the leader of the resurgence of huangjixianzong!"

    Mubaicheng is very excited.

    "Grandfather mu, didn¡¯t you just say why the grandmaster recognized such a guy?"

    Zhou Bingyi looks at Mu Baicheng suspiciously.

    "Cough! Mu Baicheng suddenly choked, embarrassed smile, red at Zhou Bingyi, said: "little Bingyi,

    you are still small, you don''t understand, Mu grandfather just afraid of night Xuan proud, so just say

    so."

    Zhou Bingyi said, "don''t you be afraid of yexuan''s pride? I know yexuan is very proud!"

    "Haha --"

    Zhou Zihuangughed directly.

    Qiu Wenhan and others were also amused.

    Only mu Baicheng, a ck line, is a little isted by Zhou Bingyi¡¯s words.

    The atmosphere, which was still heavy, suddenly became a lot more cheerful.

    Although Zhou Youwei didn¡¯t speak from beginning to end, she could feel the change of the

    atmosphere, and her heart was warm.

    All these changes are due to the night mystery.

    Once upon a time, yexuan was still a loser, a fool and a son-inw who was famous all over the

    country, and wasughed at and despised by everyone.

    Huangjixianzong was ashamed of it and wanted to kick yexuan out all the time.

    Jiang Jing, her mother, has always wanted to let yexuan get out of huangjixianzong and find a new

    husband for her.

    Sister Zhou Bingyi also felt that she had found a waste, and often shed tears for her.

    Now, yexuan is the leader of Zhongxing who can influence the future pattern of huangjixianzong.

    His mother Jiang Jing, sister Zhou Bingyi and many others have changed their views on him.

    This change is visible to the naked eye, but it makes Zhou Youwei feel like a dreamer.

    Nothing to say all the way.

    They all rushed back to huangjixianzong overnight.

    Huangjixianzong and the imperial city of lietianguo are only one hour away.

    When they returned to huangjixianzong, it waste at night.

    "Come to Huangji Hall tomorrow afternoon."

    Zhou Zihuang told the crowd.

    "Yes, Lord!"

    They all take orders.

    "Youwei, take yexuan down to have a rest and call him tomorrow."

    Zhou Zihuang told Zhou Youwei.

    "Yes, father."

    Zhou Youwei went down to have a rest with yexuan.

    Soon, there were only zhouzihuang and Jiangjing left in the hall.

    "It''s been a hard time for you."

    Zhou Zihuang said softly.

    Jiang Jing shook her head slightly and said in a low voice, "I didn¡¯t do well enough, which led to civil

    strife.

    The six elders and the two supreme elders all died."

    "They should have died."

    Zhou Zihuang is quiet.

    The existence of Huangji immortal sect itself is very difficult.

    Those elders are still dead and have nothing to eat.

    They just want to fight inside.

    It¡¯s a disaster to keep such people.

    For their death, Zhou Zihuang had no sorrow at all.

    "Having said that, but their death, let my overall strength decline."

    Jiang Jing¡¯s eyes were full of worries: "yexuan has won a lot of resources from Luotian holynd for

    Huangji immortal sect, but if our sect doesn''t have the corresponding strength, I¡¯m afraid those forces

    around will have ideas about our sect."

    Thew of the world is cruel, thew of the jungle.

    If they don''t have strong strength support, the cultivation resources they get will be robbed! "The old

    men I brought back this time have good strength.

    They can serve as worshippers and serve as my family.

    In addition, there are several little guys with extraordinary potential."

    Said Zhou Zihuang.

    "Is that the thing for tomorrow?"

    Jiang Jing asked.

    "Well..."

    Zhou Zihuang pondered: "only those guys also have requirements.

    Let''s wait until tomorrow."

 Chapter 99: new people

    Chapter 99: new people

    The night passed.

    The night Xuan sleeps to the sun bask in the buttock just to get up, feel all over fresh iparable.

    Unexpectedly, he didn''t do anything, but stepped into the four fold realm of Shenmen.

    "Is Tao style so exaggerated?"

    Night Xuan rubbed to rub a head, lose to smile a way.

    A little sleep makes a breakthrough.

    If you say this, you should not be angry.

    This kind of physique is like beating the spirit body.

    "You''re awake."

    Zhou Youwei opens the door and sits yexuan by the bed with a smile.

    "Here, milk."

    Zhou Youwei made a big bowl of demon tiger milk and handed it to yexuan¡¯s mouth.

    Night Xuan took the bowl, head a Yang, Gulu Gulu then drink, drink also yed a burp.

    "It''s the familiar taste, steady!"

    Yexuanughs.

    "You are so obscene..."

    Zhou Youwei looks strange.

    The night Xuan astringent smile, sighed a tone, serious heart long way: "for husband''s wretchedness,

    is because you are a big fool in some respects, so just cause."

    "You are the fool!"

    Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes stare at yexuan, "get up, father, let''s go to the hall together."

    Yexuan originally nned to transmit some knowledge to Zhou Youwei, but after thinking about it, she

    just gave it up.

    This little girl, let''s wait for her to grow up.

    Yexuan gets up and Zhou Youwei arranges his appearance.

    After that, they go to the main hall together.

    When they came to the hall, the hall was full of people.

    His father-inw, Zhou Zihuang, sits on the throne while his mother-inw, Jiang Jing, Qiu Wenhan,

    Wu Jingshan and Lu Chengde, sit on the left.

    On the right side, there are three old people, all dressed appropriately, with a strong breath ofw,

    which makes people tremble.

    Further down, there are six young men, all of whom are young.

    It is worth saying that they are all princes! Everyone''s breath is extraordinary.

    When Zhou Youwei and yexuan enter the hall, the eyes of the six young people are fixed on Zhou

    Youwei, and they can''t seem to move away.

    They are all attracted by Zhou Youwei''s beauty and temperament.

    Itis said that the saint of huangjixianzong is the most beautiful woman in the kingdom of lietian, and she

    has awakened the double gods.

    Now it seems that she is really unusual.

    All over the body revealed that the temperament, just like the cold plum Aoxue, a good ice beauty!

    "Father, mother, elders."

    Zhou Youwei will see you one by one.

    Night Xuan is the same, hands inserted pocket, slightly nodded, is to say hello.

    Jiang Jing and others are used to seeing this scene and don''t feel anything, but the three old men and

    six young men on the right are slightly frowning.

    They look at yexuan with a little displeasure, but they don''t say anything.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Youwei, yexuan, take your seat."

    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Youwei and yexuan, Zhou Zihuang nodded with a smile.

    Zhou Youwei and yexuan sit on the left, next to Lu Chengde.

    After sitting down, yexuan leaned on his seat, eyes closed slightly, and didn''t look at the strangers

    opposite.

    It seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with him.

    This gesture makes the opposite person even more unhappy.

    "Well, now that we''re here, let''s give you a formal introduction."

    The emperor of Zhou Zihuang made a sound and attracted people''s eyes.

    All of them are sitting upright, waiting for the introduction of Zhou Zihuang.

    Zhou Zihuang said to several old people on the right: "you have known several elders yesterday, so

    you don''t need to introduce them more."

    "This is the eldest daughter of our n, Zhou Youwei.

    She is also the present saint of our n.

    You must have heard about it."

    Zhou Zihuang first introduced Zhou Youwei to the public.

    "It''s a saint.

    I''ve heard about it."

    The three old people showed friendly smiles and arched their hands to Zhou Youwei.

    The six young princes are also bowing their hands to Zhou Youwei, and their eyes are full of

    admiration: "I have seen the saint."

    Although! met Zhou Youwei for the first time, they were attracted by Zhou Youwei¡¯s temperament.

    Zhou Youwei arched her hand slightly, saying hello.

    She is cold in nature and does not like to talk with others.

    The three old men were slightly embarrassed, but they didn''t say anything.

    However, six young people like Zhou Youwei more and more.

    They think Zhou Youwei has a lot of personality.

    Such a woman is the most attractive!"This is yexuan, the son-inw of our n.

    He is the chief disciple of our n."

    Zhou Zihuang introduced night Xuan to the public.

    The three old men justughed and said nothing.

    The six youths reluctantly looked at yexuan without saying a word, and there was even a mockery in

    their eyes.

    They have known the name of yexuan for a long time.

    It''s just a loser.

    This guy is also worthy to be the chief disciple of huangjixianzong? What annoys them most is that this

    guy even married Zhou Youweil? When they think about it, they feel a stench, which makes them feel

    sick.

    "My father-inw asked us toe just to introduce these new people, didn''t he?"

    Night Xuan opened his eyes, stretched a stretch, said: "if it''s like this, it''s faster, after introducing me to

    practice."

    I thought there was something big, but I came here to see these people? Yexuan really has no interest.

    "Don''t be rude.

    These three are all your predecessors.

    They will also be worshipped by our emperor jixianzong in the future."

    Zhou Zihuang said softly.

    Yexuan leaned on the seat, half squinting, and said with a smile, "master? Ha ha...

    "

    In this world, there are not many people who can be his predecessors.

    Jiang Jing and others can''t helpughing bitterly.

    Yexuan¡¯s behavior is very clear.

    He is not stable in handling affairs, but he never abides by the usual red tape.

    It seems to him that there is no need for these things to exist.

    In other words, he himself is not subject to these constraints.

    "Suzerain, although Ye Xuan is your son-inw, he will be too rude in the future.

    He is not good at skills and has a good temper.

    How can such a person bepetent for the position of chief disciple?"

    The old man in red robe in the first position on the right took the lead in making a challenge and said to

    Emperor Zhou, "I propose to remove his position as the chief disciple and let my apprentice Yang

    Jinchun seed him."

    "The Lord must also know that my apprentice Yang Jinchun is now in the seventh ce of the earth

    and the Yuan Dynasty.

    When he enters the cave, he will soon be crowned king."

    As the old man in red robe spoke, the young man sitting at the front of the six young people below

    showed a confident smile.

    He saluted Emperor Zhou Zihuang and said, "master, if you give me the position of chief disciple, I

    promise to win glory for you!"

    This is Yang Jinchun! However, these words made Jiang Jing, Qiu Wenhan, Wu Jingshan, Lu Chengde

    and Zhou Youwei frown.

    These guys just joined huangjixianzong for one day.

    They didn¡¯t make any contribution to huangjixianzong.

    As soon as they came up, they wanted to remove yexuan¡¯s chief disciple? It''s arrogant to want to take

    it away! "l agree with what brother Wei said.

    Yexuan was too arrogant and should be removed from his position as the first disciple.

    As for the new chief disciple, I think my two disciples are not bad either."

    The old man in the white robe beside him wasughing.

    The old man in red robe was named Wei Yungang.

    In the cultivation world of southern regions, he was called Yun Gangzi.

    Hearing this, Wei Yungang said with a smile, "it''s better to let my apprenticepete with your

    apprentice."

    "That''s what I mean."

    The old man in the white robeughed.

    The three old men of Wei Yungang each had apprentices.

    Among them, Wei Yungang had only one apprentice, Yang Jinchun.

    The old man in white robe had two apprentices.

    The remaining three were the apprentices of the old man in ck who had never spoken.

    "The matter of the chief disciple is open to question, but I don¡¯t care about it today."

    Zhou Zihuang looked at a few people and felt a little dissatisfied.

    Other people night Xuan is still in, say these words in front of the face like this,pletely did not put

    him in the eye.

    But yexuan didn¡¯t show anything from the beginning to the end.

    He didn¡¯t seem to mind at all.

    "The LORD said that."

    Seeing that Zhou Zihuang spoke, Wei Yungang and others didn''t say anything more, but looking at

    yexuan''s eyes was obviously disdainful.

    "First of all, this is Wei Yungang, the master of Yungang mountain."

    Said Zhou Zihuang.

    "Yu Wenlei, master Wenlei, is a great monk in xuanzhushan."

    "Nie Shan, also known as fengleishou, was once worshipped by the ancient cloud kingdom."

    "From today on, the three are the offerings of our n, enjoying the treatment of a spirit mine and a

    medicine field."

    Zhou Zihuang exined the origin of the three old people, and then introduced six of them.

    "Wait a minute."

    But at this time, yexuan, who had never made a statement, slowly opened his mouth.

    He gave Wei Yungang and others a look and said faintly, "I''ll ask you, you''re new to huangjixianzong.

    You have no credit and no hard work.

    What''s your qualification to have a spirit mine and a medicine field?"

 Chapter 100: Overbearing

    Chapter 100: Overbearing

    "Let me ask you what qualifications you are entitled to have a spirit mine and a medicine field when you

    first joined huangjixianzong with no credit and no hard work?"

    Night Xuan light words, directly said the voice of Jiang Jing and others.

    Jiang Jing and others are obviously very dissatisfied with what Zhou Zihuang said.

    But since Zhou Zihuang said so, it must be because Wei Yungang and others didn''t say so much.

    Wei Yungang''s face sank, squinted at the night, and said in a slow voice, "why do wee to

    huangjixianzong? Is it because huangjixianzong has a great family and a great career? Or the strong?

    We only joined huangjixianzong for the sake of the Lord¡¯s sincerity.

    You are a weak and ipetent descendant.

    Do you have the right to speak? "

    Facing the question of night Xuan, Wei Yungang and others are obviously very dissatisfied.

    A spirit mine, a medicine field, the three of them equally.

    This matter has long been agreed with Emperor Zhou, otherwise they would not havee here.

    "To put it bluntly, huangjixianzong now has 16 spirit mines and eight medicine fields.

    But if it doesn''t have the corresponding strength to frighten the people around, I''m afraid it will be

    plundered by wolves soon.

    At that time, let alone 16 spirit mines and eight medicine fields, I''m afraid there will be none left!"

    Yu Wenlei, an old man in white robe, also hums coldly.

    They joined huangjixianzong and became the worship of huangjixianzong.

    To put it bluntly, they gave huangjixianzong a ce to stay, so as to avoid other forcesing to

    trouble huangjixianzong.

    But they are all strong on one side.

    Naturally, they can''t do these things for nothing, so it''s normal to charge interest in advance.

    Qiu Wenhan raised his eyebrows and said, "although that¡¯s the case, those cultivation resources are all

    obtained by our n after life and death.

    How can we let you upy a spirit mine and a medicine field at will? This is absolutely unfair to other

    meritorious officials of our n."

    "Unfair? Since Guizong can''t afford this treatment, the three of us have to leave.

    "

    Nie Shan, the wind thunder hand who has never opened his mouth, said slowly, indifferently.

    "Don''t worry, three Taoist friends."

    Zhou Zihuang chuckled and said in a slow voice, "when I made an agreement with you, I once said that

    there must be other people in the sect who are not satisfied, so you have to show the corresponding

    ability.

    If you can do it, what I promised will not be less than you."

    "What do you think of the elders?"

    Zhou Zihuang looked at Jiang Jing and others.

    Jiang Jing and others heard the speech, pondered for a moment, said: "if the three Taoist friends really

    have the ability, then we naturally have no opinion."

    "If it''s a vegetarian meal, go straight away."

    Night Xuan not salty ground added a sentence.

    If these people really can stand to make huangjixianzong stronger, he doesn''t mind.

    But if you don''t have that ability, you still want to get benefits from huangjixianzong.

    Sorry, he is the first one who doesn''t agree.

    When xuanwan regained his soul that night, he went to see the statue of lietian the great, and then he

    had the determination.

    In this life, he will take huangjixianzong as the starting point to rise, until he returns to the peak! If

    anyone dares to take the idea of emperor jixianzong, yexuan is the first one who can¡¯t spare him.

    "Hum!"

    Wei Yungang snorted coldly, and said nothing more.

    They did have an agreement with Emperor Zhou before.

    The current situation is exactly the same as the agreement.

    If they say anything more, it seems that they want to take advantage of huangjixianzong.

    So they didn¡¯t argue any more.

    Butin the heart of a few people, it is to remember hate went up night Xuan.

    It''s this guy who talks a lot.

    Otherwise, they have got a spirit mine and a medicine field.

    This night Xuan, end is hateful! "That''s settled."

    Zhou Zihuang saw that both sides did not speak any more, he said slowly.

    For yexuan, Zhou Zihuang''s heart was still very appreciative.

    He had long been told by Jiang Jing that after yexuan regained his consciousness, his performance

    was astonishing.

    Now, although we haven¡¯t seen much magic in yexuan, yexuan¡¯s opening also made Zhou Zihuang

    recognize this son-inw who was full of names.

    Anyway, it¡¯s much better than before.

    "Master, since this matter has been settled, let''s talk about the chief disciple again."

    Wei Yungang said.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on yexuan again.

    Night Xuan Old God in tunnel: "say Bai."

    He wants to see what these guys can do.

    Zhou Youwei sat beside yexuan.

    Although she didn''t speak, her breath was suddenly cold.

    Obviously, Zhou Youwei has a lot of opinions about Wei Yungang¡¯s words.

    Yexuan had a hard time to get to today.

    He was able to get rid of the previous names, but now these outsiders came to take away the things

    that belonged to yexuan.

    As yexuan''s wife, Zhou Youwei is the most shameful bully yexuan.In her opinion, yexuan can be the

    chief disciple.

    Yexuan''s great contributions to huangjixianzong alone are notparable to those of these guys.

    However, these guys want yexuan to give up her position as the chief disciple.

    How can she not be cold.

    With Zhou Youwei''s cold breath, the whole Huangji hall was filled with a chill of ice.

    This is The power of the dark ice God is vtilizing! If you let Zhou Youwei burst out, I''m afraid that the

    imperial pce will be frozen in an instant! "What a terrible chill..."

    Everyone felt the chill on Zhou Youwei¡¯s body, and couldn''t help inhaling it.

    Yang Jinchun and others, in particr, were most surprised.

    They had heard of Zhou Youwei¡¯s name for a long time.

    However, when they really saw Zhou Youwei''s bright future today, they still couldn''t help smacking their

    tongue.

    They are really shocked by such strength.

    They are the existence of the realm of princes.

    Zhou Youwei is also the existence of the realm of princes, and Zhou Youwei has just entered the realm

    of princes in less than two months.

    But the power of Zhou Youweil''s outburst surprised them.

    Is this really a new prince? How can I feel that I canpete with some senior princes.

    At the same time, Yang Jinchun has a different meaning to Zhou Youwei.

    This woman, he has a crush on.

    He followed his master Wei Yungang through many ces and met many beautiful women.

    However,pared with Zhou Youwei, the beautiful women he once met were just in and vulgar.

    Even let Yang Jinchun heart produce a kind of emotion, see Zhou Youwei, no longer have the heart of

    other women.

    "You wei."

    Night Xuan feel Zhou Youwei mood change, can''t help but put his hand on Zhou Youwei''s jade hand,

    quietly called a sentence.

    The chill on Zhou Youwei''s body suddenly closed.

    She slowly lowered her eyebrows and didn¡¯t speak.

    This scene, let Yang Jinchun and others eyes suddenly a heavy, this just wake up.

    Yes, this week Youwei has married yexuan! Zhou Youwei''s amazing temperament attracted them and

    made thempletely forget this.

    However night Xuan¡¯s opening, let them remember.

    Fora time, several people are low head to, eyes is not to cast to night Xuan, with gloomy, don''t know

    what to think.

    "Goon, what do you want to say about me?"

    The night Xuan coolly smiles and looks at Wei Yungang.

    Wei Yungang turned his eyes away from Zhou Youwei and said with a smile: "as I said before, I think

    you don''t match your virtue and talent.

    Now you are only in the four realms of Shenmen.

    This kind of cultivation can''t be regarded as the chief disciple of Huangji Xianzong.

    You can''t convince the public if you sit in the position of the chief disciple.

    In the future, if Huangji Xianzong is different from other sects If there is something about martial arts,

    you will only disgrace huangjixianzong.

    "

    "It''s just one of them."

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Wei Yungang is a slow speaker.

    With these words, Jiang Jing and others have already frowned.

    These guys, it seems that they will not stop taking yexuan down the position of chief disciple! "Second!"

    Wei Yungang deliberately slowed down his voice.

    With a trace of banter, he said in a slow voice, "as I said before, you only have the four realms of

    Shenmen.

    Besides, you are too young and have too little knowledge to give any help to your fellow disciples."

    "You know, as a big sect, the position of chief disciple is very important.

    It''s amon thing to solve the puzzles of fellow disciples.

    In addition, we have to preach to the younger martial brothers regrly."

    "With your ability, how can you do this?"

    Wei Yungang said, it seems that the victory is in hand, looking at the night Xuan jokingly.

 Chapter 101: Gambling

    Chapter 101: Gambling

    Wei Yungang looks at yexuan with a yful face.

    Boy, you are too young to fight with me! Not only Wei Yungang, but also Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan, the

    hand of wind and thunder, also looked at the night Xuan with a touch of irony in their eyes.

    Just night Xuan cut in, let them lose a spirit mine and a medicine field, they naturally also to night Xuan

    very don''t like.

    Now find such an opportunity, naturally want to fiercely attack night Xuan just go! In addition, Yang

    Jinchun and others are also slightly disdainful to look at the night Xuan, eyes shing light irony.

    Each of them is far superior to yexuan in his Taoism.

    However, yexuan is the chief disciple.

    Naturally, they are very unhappy.

    What is chief disciple? That is the leader of the younger generation of Huangji Xianzong.

    All the disciples have to call him elder martial brother! Yang Jinchun and others are both proud and

    princes.

    Naturally, it is impossible to call yexuan elder martial brother, who is weaker than himself and younger

    than himself.

    They can¡¯t get it out.

    Before, when they agreed to join huangjixianzong with their respective masters, they did not want to be

    the chief disciple.

    Because at that time, the chief disciple of huangjixianzong was the famous Leng Yifan.

    This man is as famous as Zhou Youwei, and his age is much older than Zhou Youwei, so his strength is

    also very terrible.

    For such an existence, they naturally have nothing to think about.

    But now it''s different.

    Because Leng Yifan has died, and instead, it is Ye Xuan, the infamous son-inw of Huangji immortal

    sect?! The first time they learned the news, they were all burning with fire and determined to fight for

    the position of chief disciple.

    Now that they have all chosen to join huangjixianzong, they are giving up the n to make Fengwei, so

    at this time, they must make a chicken head! Otherwise, what''s the point of joining huangjixianzong? "I,

    Yun Gangzi, am not rude either.

    I know that I have just entered the n, and I dare not take over the position.

    But I really feel that yexuan is not qualified to sit as the chief disciple.

    I don''t think the Lord will mind if I say that?"

    Wei Yungang bowed his hand slightly to the emperor and said respectfully.

    Although he seems to be very respectful to Emperor Zhou, we can see that Wei Yungang has his own

    ideas.

    It''s just a set of words.

    Jiang Jing and others look a little ugly.

    Don''t you dare to take over? What are you doing now? However, because Wei Yungang said this, Zhou

    Zihuang is not easy to attack, he slightly nodded his head and said: "Wei worship this statement

    naturally has some truth."

    In fact, he wanted to test yexuan.

    Although he learned that yexuan had been recognized by his grandmaster, he only knew that yexuan

    could use the power of his ancestral temple.

    Before, Zhentian ancient gate and Luotian holynd were all defeated by yexuan with the power of

    ancestral temple.

    In addition, it was yexuan''s work to refine the best nine change elixir.

    However, Zhou Zihuang was skeptical about this.

    Because Jiang Jing told him that Wu Jingshan highly praised yexuan, which inevitably led to

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    exaggeration.

    Now that he is in charge of the overall situation, he naturally needs to do something.

    For this son-inw, Zhou Zihuang also has the intention of training.

    "Yexuan, what do you have to say about Wei¡¯s words?"

    Zhou Zihuang looked at yexuan with encouragement.

    The night Xuan feels Zhou Zihuang¡¯s eyes, in the heart smile, it seems that his father-inw is to test

    himself.

    The night Xuan doesn¡¯t move the air way: "since Wei Gong has the opinion to my sitting position, then

    ording to what you say, I will apany at any time."

    Hearing yexuan¡¯s words, the corners of zhouzihuang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    What is the silly son-inw thinking? He gives the right to speak to yexuan.

    He just wants yexuan to take the initiative, and then wrestle with Wei Yungang and others.

    Can night Xuan but again throw discourse power back to Wei Yungang, this is what ghost operation!?

    Is it the emperor who thinks highly of him? Zhou Zihuang was deeply in doubt.

    This silly son-inw will not inte too much! Even Jiang Jing and others are secretly supporting the

    forehead.

    Although Ye Xuan''s acting style has been known for a long time, now the other party is going to fight for

    power and position.

    Why is it so indifferent?And this, can thoroughly make Wei Yungang and others happy faint.

    "What kind of person did I think this guy was when he said that before? I didn¡¯t expect that I was

    thinking too much.

    It¡¯s just a dumb guy..."

    Wei Yungangughed to himself.

    Before, when Zhou Zihuang said the benefits of their three worshippers, yexuan stood up.

    At that time, he thought this guy was very powerful.

    Now it seems that he¡¯s a total jerk! Even Nie Shan, the hand of Wen Lei and Feng Lei, didn''t expect Ye

    Xuan to hand in his words so simply.

    They didn''t even react.

    However, after the reaction, they allughed in secret.

    It seems that they really think highly of this young man.

    No, they all smile.

    "Since ye Xuan is so grand, I won''t bully you."

    After Wei Yungang was in a good mood, he changed his name to yexuan.

    He said with a smile, "I was going to let you have a positive contest with me, master Wen Lei and

    brother Nie¡¯s Apprentice."

    "Now this link is free.

    After all, you only have the four heaven of Shenmen.

    You are definitely not your opponent.

    If you really fight head-on, you will still say that we bully people."

    Wei Yungang looked at yexuan with a smile.

    Seeing that yexuan didn''t have any change in his expression, he continued: "well, you and the six

    disciples of the three of you will choose ten disciples of the same cultivation, and then fight each other.

    The one who wins in the end will be the chief elder brother."

    "In this link, you will not bully your humble strength, but also show your own ability tomand and

    control.

    It can be said that you have the best of both worlds."

    "Little brother yexuan, what do you think?"

    Wei Yungang¡¯s voice has not yet fallen to the ground, Jiang Jing and others¡¯ faces are already ugly.

    "Yexuan, he is only sixteen this year.

    Which of your apprentices is not an old hand who has been wandering in the world for many years?

    How did you say that from your mouth? "

    Jiang Jing said coldly.

    This Wei Yungang, clearly take advantage, also put on a pair of night Xuan take advantage of the

    appearance, this let Jiang Jing heart is very ufortable.

    Although she didn''t like yexuan very much, no matter what, yexuan was her own family, and Wei

    Yungang was a real outsider! Wei Yungang raised his eyebrows slightly.

    He nced at Jiang Jing and said, "what should we do ording to elder Jiang?"

    Jiang Jing snorted coldly and said slowly, "yexuan has made great contribution to huangjixianzong.

    That''s why you have achieved this position.

    Just as you entered the sect, you just challenge yexuan for the reason that yexuan¡¯s virtue doesn¡¯t

    match.

    Then can everyone do that?"

    "What''s the point of being the chief disciple?"

    Wei Yungang narrowed his eyes slightly, put down his hands, and said inly: "that is to say, as long

    as people with high credit, they can be the chief disciple? I''d like to know what great contribution did

    yexuan make to huangjixianzong? Isn''t he just a loser? Or...

    "

    "Huangjixianzong is just a private sect of cronyism?"

    "If that¡¯s the case, we can''t join the huangjixianzong."

    Jiang Jing smell speech, immediately apricot eyes angry stare, several want to spray fire, but she still

    didn''t say.

    Yexuan''s affairs are the important secrets of huangjixianzong.

    Naturally, we can''t reveal too much to those who just joined the sect.

    On one side, Wu Jingshan and Qiu Wenhan look at Wei Yungang with bad looks.

    Others don''t know, but they know yexuan''s great contribution.

    How can these people insult him!? "What a big deal."

    Justas Wu Jingshan and Qiu Wenhan were about to break out, yexuan took out his ears and said,

    "good, that¡¯s settled!"

    "Choose ten disciples of the same level, and then who wins will take the position of chief disciple."

    "Although it looks like I¡¯m suffering a lot, this man is generous, so I don''t care about that."

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I''ll go and choose my disciples first."

    The night Xuan slowly gets up and makes a gesture to walk toward the outside.

    This immediately surprised everyone.

 Chapter 102: Xuanyuan peak vein

    Chapter 102: Xuanyuan peak vein

    Everyone was stunned.

    Night Xuan unexpectedly so agreed toe down?! what the hell!? Even Wei Yungang and others are

    a little confused.

    Agreed so easily? This guy is really the most serious one in lengtouqing?! Isn''t it right to bargain? Why

    did you agree? In everyone''s astonished eyes, night Xuan slowly gets up, seems to be going to leave

    the main hall.

    On the theme, the emperor of Zhou showed a touch of thoughtfulness.

    Somehow, Zhou Zihuang saw another thing in yexuan.

    Confidence! A kind of confidence close to arrogance! It''s as if Zhizhu is in control and everything is

    under control.

    That kind of self-confidence is absolutely not pretended.

    Zhou Zihuang saw this from a Kendo master when he was traveling.

    The Kendo master also has an almost invincible self-confidence.

    As if everything in the world could not stop his sword.

    That kind of invincible self-confidence can not be cultivated overnight, but through the baptism of the

    years to form an invincible aura.

    But yexuan is not the master of kendo.

    He is only a 16-year-old boy, and he has been confused since he was 11 years old.

    How can such a guy achieve that kind of confidence? Zhou Zihuang had doubts in his heart, but it was

    more of an expectation.

    Since there have been miracles in yexuan, he also believes that yexuan can create a miracle again!

    Let''s see what a miracle this silly son-inw can create! The emperor of Zhou Zihuang tilted his mouth

    slightly and said in a slow voice, "since yexuan doesn''t have any opinions, this matter will be settled.

    However, there will be a time.

    After all, after January, we will have to hold an exchange meeting with lietian Academy.

    At that time, the chief disciple must be in ce.

    So your gambling appointment must bepleted within one month.

    After 25 days, do you have any opinions?"

    Zhou Zihuang looks at yexuan.

    Night Xuan tiny chin head way: "can."

    Zhou Zihuang looked at Wei Yungang and others.

    "Nature obeys the Lord''s orders!"

    Wei Yungang and others bow their hands.

    "Good."

    Zhou Zihuang nodded.

    So it was settled.

    Jiang Jing and others can only sigh and have nothing to do when they see that things are settled.

    They don''t even have the desire to persuade yexuan, because they know that persuading yexuan

    doesn''t work.

    But Zhou Youwei didn''t say anything from beginning to end.

    "In that case, let''s go and choose our disciples now."

    A disciple of Nie Shan, the wind thunder hand, spoke slowly.

    "No hurry."

    Yang Jinchun shook his head slightly, looked at Zhou Zihuang, bowed to the emperor, and said:

    "master, the scope of selecting disciples.

    Disciples suggest that we should put them on neizong disciples.

    It¡¯s better to be in the realm of divine gate.

    After all, he is in the realm of divine gate, and we can''t take advantage of him."

    As he spoke, Yang Jinchun took a look at yexuan, and immediately said, "it''s mainly because the way

    of zhenzhuan''s disciples has been basically determined, and the strength of waizong¡¯''s disciples is not

    enough."

    "Lord, what do you think?"

    "Yes."

    For Yang Jinchun¡¯s proposal, Zhou Zihuang thought about it and agreed.

    What Yang Jinchun said is reasonable.

    Zhenzhuan disciples are basically the pirs of the sect.

    Their cultivation route has been determined for a long time.

    Even if they are instructed, they will not make much progress.

    However, the strength of the disciples of the foreign sect is too weak.

    They only rely on guidance, but they don''t have the support of cultivation, and they don''t have much

    effect.

    But the neizong disciples are totally different.

    If you are a disciple of neizong, you can operate it.

    Then we can see the effectiveness of all parties.

    "Then start choosing."

    Night Xuan alsozy ink, since want to start, then start.

    "You Wei, take me to Xuanyuan peak."

    The night Xuan turned round to shout.

    "Xuanyuan peak?"

    Zhou Youwei is slightly a Leng, although in the heart doubts, but still went with the night Xuan.

    However, all the people in the imperial pce were stunned.

    Xuanyuan peak? Isn''t this the weakest of the nine?name, and xuanshengfeng is the most powerful

    one.

    Before, Leng Yifan was the pulse of Xuansheng peak.

    Xuanyuan peak in yexuankou is the weakest of the nine peaks, which was previously controlled by an

    elder with the weakest power.

    The elder, who belongs to elder Zhao, was pped to death by yexuan in his previous rebellion.

    After that, the nine peaks of huangjixianzong were deserted.

    As the weakest Xuanyuan peak pulse, it is even more deste after it is abandoned.

    It can almost be said that it is a state of mixed eating and death.

    The rest of the peak pulse, at least there is a Dharma protection hall leader to take care of, Xuanyuan

    peak pulse is not even managed.

    And tonight Xuan suddenly opened his mouth to go to Xuanyuan peak, which really surprised people.

    Is it really going to Xuanyuan fengmai to choose disciples? "Brother yexuan, your way of attacking the

    West and the East is not effective for us.

    Before joining Huangji immortal sect, we learned about the nine peaks of Huangji immortal sect.

    Xuanyuan peak is the weakest.

    Brother yexuan deliberately said that we would go to Xuanyuan peak to select our disciples first?"

    Yang Jinchun seemed to see through the trick of yexuan and said with a smile.

    The other five also looked at yexuan with a smile, with a touch of irony.

    This night Xuan doesn''t seem to be so stupid, at least he knows how to use a stratagem.

    It''s a pity that this strategy is useless to them, because they had thoroughly understood before they

    joined the sect.

    The first choice for the disciples of the nine peaks is naturally Xuansheng peak, and then Huangji peak.

    No matter how you choose, you won''t choose Xuanyuan peak.

    "The East strikes the west? Ha ha..."

    After hearing Yang Jinchun''s words, yexuan couldn''t helpughing.

    He stopped, looked back at Yang Jinchun and others, and calmly said, "you''re wrong.

    You have to call me elder martial brother.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Do you understand?"

    Yang Jinchun and other people''s faces were stiff, and they immediately gave a cold hum, but they had

    to hold their noses and cry: "elder martial brother."

    Anyway, they have agreed to wager, and the patriarch Zhou Zihuang is also watching.

    If they behave too much, they are hitting Zhou Zihuang in the face, which is not a good thing for them.

    "Good boy."

    Night Xuan grinned, hands into a pocket, with Zhou Youwei left the Imperial Hall.

    Looking at the night Xuan leaving in a big swing, Yang Jinchun and others are looking a little ugly.

    They secretly say: let this guy arrogant for a while, and wait 25 dayster, you will know what despair

    is! When ites, it depends on how you can still be powerful! "Go, we will also choose the disciples!"

    Yang Jinchun and others did not stop.

    Since night Xuan has already acted, they can not fall behind.

    This is the first thing they came to Emperor Jixian sect.

    At least, they should correct their attitude and show them to the patriarch.

    Jiang Jing is the first time to find night Xuan, ask they immediately gave a cold hum, but they had to

    hold their noses and cry: "elder martial brother."

    Anyway, they have agreed to wager, and the patriarch Zhou Zihuang is also watching.

    If they behave too much, they are hitting Zhou Zihuang in the face, which is not a good thing for them.

    "Good boy."

    Night Xuan grinned, hands into a pocket, with Zhou Youwei left the Imperial Hall.

    Looking at the night Xuan leaving in a big swing, Yang Jinchun and others are looking a little ugly.

    They secretly say: let this guy arrogant for a while, and wait 25 dayster, you will know what despair

    is! When ites, it depends on how you can still be powerful! "Go, we will also choose the disciples!"

    Yang Jinchun and others did not stop.

    Since night Xuan has already acted, they can not fall behind.

    This is the first thing they came to Emperor Jixian sect.

    At least, they should correct their attitude and show them to the patriarch.

    Jiang Jing is the first time to find night Xuan, ask extremely immortal disciples are proud to be able to

    enter Xuanyuan peak vein."

    "And that?"

    Zhou Youwei was a little surprised.

    She has never heard of it.

    "Of course."

    Night Xuan shows a touch of memory color: "At that time, the peak owner of Xuanyuan peak vein was

    the strongest general under the leadership of the great emperor of lietian, and was called Xuanyuan

    sword emperor."

    "Xuanyuan sword emperor is also the most opportunity to enter the Empire."

    "At that time, the nine peaks of emperor Jixian sect, taking out one at random, could make the

    invincible cult bow his head."

    "And Xuanyuan peak vein, the most powerful..."

 Chapter 103: Crazy pull hatred

    Chapter 103: Crazy pull hatred

    In the glorious era of huangjixianzong, there were also nine peaks.

    However, the most powerful peak at that time was Xuanyuan, which was under the control of Xuanyuan

    jianhuang! At that time, just taking out Xuanyuan peak pulse was enough to shock the world and make

    many invincible great religions bow down.

    This is not only because the Xuanyuan peak is from Huangji Xianzong, but also because Xuanyuan

    jianhuang, the peak leader of Xuanyuan peak, was second only to lietian emperor at that time.

    This level can be said to be invincible in the world.

    Naturally, no one can provoke.

    In those days, Emperor lietian was able to ascend the throne of the great emperor, and Emperor

    Xuanyuan definitely made great contributions.

    It''s a pity that that¡¯s what happened in those years.

    Now Xuanyuan peak pulse is the weakest existence of Huangji Xianzong Jiufeng.

    Yexuan still remembers that when huangjixianzong was first established, a group of little guys, such as

    lietian and Xuanyuan, followed him for advice.

    Ina twinkling of an eye, lietian and Xuanyuan have fallen for a long time.

    And he is no longer the immortal night emperor.

    time brings great changes to the world.

    The night Xuan recalls once bit by bit, unavoidably some loses consciousness.

    "In other words, how did they die when they were so strong Zhou Youwei''s voice brings yexuan back

    from memory.

    Hearing this, yexuan''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were slightly heavy.

    To tell you the truth, after he taught them, he went back to the oldnd and fell asleep.

    When he woke up again, they had fallen for a long time.

    Nevertheless, yexuan knows how they died.

    This is absolutely rted to the burial of the emperor.

    He wanted to escape from the monster like body and return to his own body.

    In order to achieve this goal, he worked hard for a long time, and his disciples in every life also helped

    him very hard.

    Although he didn''t say anything to lie Tian and Xuanyuan, lie Tian and Xuanyuan must know a lot.

    When he was sleeping, he must have gone to find the Lord of burying the emperor.

    What happened in the meantime, he didn''t know.

    But the results are also obvious.

    No one knows the horror of burying the emperor better than yexuan.

    This man was able to cross the time and space of the ages, detain his soul, and return to the remote

    mythical age.

    This alone proves that the Lord of the emperor''s burial is absolutely beyond the existence of some kind

    of heaven and earth.

    Even after he could control the monster''s body, he didn''t dare to go back to face the emperor.

    Deep down in his heart, yexuan had a deep fear of the Lord who buried the emperor.

    That man, it''s really terrible However, now yexuan has recovered his body, and his fear of the Lord of

    the burial emperor has been relieved! The night Xuan eyes empty MI, in the heart secret way: "this life,

    this emperor will personally take back everything, also will wipe you out!"

    "Night mystery?"

    See night Xuan and don''t talk, Zhou Youwei can''t help but ask, some worry.

    Every time she sees yexuan''s absence, Zhou Youwei''s heart will be tight.

    She is afraid that yexuan will suddenly lose her soul.

    The night Xuan deeply breathes a breath, the eyes are firm, coagte a voice way: "they are dead in

    battle, dead of magnificent!"

    "Dead in battle?"

    Zhou Youwei murmured.

    She couldn''t help thinking about what kind of enemy she was.

    She let her grandmaster die in battle? "Let''s not talk about that.

    You''ll knowter.

    Let¡¯s go and choose our disciples first."

    Night Xuan light voice Way.

    A lot of things, night Xuan are deeply buried in the heart, Zhou Youwei now strength is too weak, know

    that these have harm to her.

    Zhou Youwei gently pursed her red lips and said in a soft voice: "yexuan, although I don¡¯t know what

    you experienced when you lost your soul, what I want to say is that I will always be your yexuan

    woman..."

    "True or false?"

    The night Xuan suddenly peeps out a bad smile that does not have good intentions.

    Zhou Youwei blushed to her ears, and her voice was like a mosquito.

    "I really want to get you to the right ce!"

    Night Xuan licked dry lips, deliberately scared Zhou Youwei way.

    "The right way?"

    Zhou Youwei is a little confused.

    "Well, you big fool."

    Night Xuan suddenly frustrated, this just remember in some ways is Xiaobai''s Zhou Youwei, don¡¯t

    understand his words.

    "You are."T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Zhou Youwei snorted.

    Pop¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª However, at this time, night Xuan p hard row in Zhou Youwei¡¯s abundant

    buttocks.Zhou Youwei''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and her whole body was tense.

    She even threw up her sword.

    They were in danger of falling down.

    This can frighten night Xuan, busy is to stop, embrace Zhou Youwei, shout: "daughter-inw, you don''t

    mess, wait a moment, we fall to be desperate mandarin duck!"

    Zhou Youwei takes a deep breath, stabilizes her mind, defends her sword, and rushes to Xuanyuan

    peak with the fastest speed.

    Afternding, Zhou Youwei quickly broke away from yexuan, blushed and said, ""yexuan, next time you

    can say hello in advance, it''s really bad!"

    Night Xuan rolled a white eye, have no good airway: "who knows you so timid."

    "To get down to business, inform the leader of xuanyuanfeng and say I''ll choose some disciples."

    "Good."

    Zhou Youwei, who had nned to preach, was not ambiguous when she heard that she was going to

    do business.

    She took out a jade pendant and knocked it three times.

    Soon, a figure is flying, to Zhou Youwei worship way: "xuanyuanfeng hall leader Qi yunpei met his royal

    highness, I do not know his royal highness called Qi yunpei, what is the so-called?"

    "Call all the disciples of shenmenjing."

    The night Xuan voice way.

    Qi yunpei just saw Ye Xuan.

    He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with Ye Xuan?"

    Zhou Youwei had no facial expression on her beauty face.

    She said in a slow voice, "you call me."

    Qi yunpei heard that although he was puzzled, he did as he said.

    Before long, all the disciples of shenmenjing came to Xuanyuan peak.

    The total number is 363.

    Many of these people are listless and seem to have little energy.

    If you don''t see Zhou Youwei, I''m afraid they''ll all go to sleep.

    It''s hard to imagine that this is Xuanyuan peak, one of the nine peaks of huangjixianzong.

    It¡¯s even harder to imagine that this peak once had the name of invincible.

    "Your Highness, please review."

    Qi yunpei said respectfully.

    Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes turn and look at the night.

    Night Xuan put his hands in his pocket, looked at him casually, and said: "sure enough, it''s the most

    rubbish peak.

    You garbage are really rubbish."

    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the re of many people.

    "Speaking of garbage, you stupid son-inw is more garbage than us.

    What''s the right to say us?"

    Some disciples were not convinced, so they said.

    "It''s just that a fool''s son-inw is useless.

    It¡¯s worth talking about us?"

    "Although our Xuanyuan peak is really the bottom of the nine peaks, it''s not something you can insult!"

    Fora moment, there seemed to be a mass of indignation.

    Qi yunpei saw the scene and frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything Night Xuan that words, make

    him also very displeased.

    Although some of these disciples are too decadent, this guy can''t insult them.

    It''s Zhou Youwei who always looks at yexuan.

    She is very curious about what yexuan will do.

    Hearing the people¡¯s scolding, yexuan reached out and pulled out his ear, and said with a smile, "you

    are rubbish, but you don''t want to admit it? What if you don''t want to admit it? Xuanyuan fengmai is the

    most rubbish of the nine fengmai of Huangji Xianzong.

    What''s your refutation? "

    "If you don''t agree, you can fight with me.

    If you can''t even fight me, you are rubbish!"

    Speaking, night Xuan also to all hook fingers, that appearance, as if don''t speak, all people put in the

    eye.

    "Arrogance Qi yunpei saw this scene and hummed coldly in his heart.

    Although Xuanyuan peak pulse is at the bottom of the existence, but no matter what, these disciples

    are neizong disciples in the realm of Shenmen, with excellentbat power.

    Yexuan is only the existence of the four realms of Shenmen after all.

    It''s arrogant to dare to say such words! "Good guy, you want to challenge us?"

    Some xuanyuanfeng disciples who are more than the four fold of Shenmen show a touch of ridicule.

    "Let''s just send one of the five brothers of Shenmen to kill this arrogant guy!"

    "I''ll do it"

    In the sound of ridicule, a tall and strong disciple of Shenmen wuchongjing volunteered to walk out of

    the crowd and walk to yexuan.

    He looked at yexuan with a sneer on his face and said, "you guys, I can hit ten with one hand!"

    Bang!

 Chapter 104: Mud that cant support the wall!

    Chapter 104: Mud that can''t support the wall!

    "I''ll do.

    itt¡¯ In the sound of ridicule, a tall and strong disciple of Shenmen wuchongjing volunteered to walk out

    of the crowd and walk to yexuan.

    He looked at yexuan with a sneer on his face and said, "you guys, I can hit ten with one hand!"

    Bang! As soon as the disciple¡¯s voice fell to the ground, he flew backwards and hit the ground 100

    meters away.

    After a while, he rolled and stopped.

    The audience was in a daze.

    I don''t know when, yexuan unexpectedly appeared at the ce where the disciple just stood.

    He slowly put down his right fist and looked calm.

    He nced at the crowd and said with a smile: "I can hit 100 such rubbish with one hand."

    This seems to be a response to what the disciple just said, and a provocation to other disciples.

    "This guy..."

    Qi yunpel¡¯s face was slightly heavy beside him, and a trace of startled color shed in his eyes.

    At that moment, Rao Shi almost didn''t see yexuan¡¯s action.

    Night Xuan¡¯s action, fast to the extreme, as if blinking in general, this is absolutely impossible to have

    the speed of the divine gate! "By the way, this guy is in the realm of the divine gate.

    What kind of speed type spirit has he awakened?"

    Qi yunpei surmised.

    But soon he denied it.

    Speed alone is obviously impossible, because yexuan¡¯s fist is also very terrible.

    Although there is no fancy movement, the power of that fist is not owned by a monk in the four realms

    of Shenmen.

    "Did he wake up to the spirit of the fifth level virtual world above the fifth heaven -- the wind monkey

    virtual God?"

    There are many kinds of spirits in the virtual god world, which have their own areas of expertise.

    If we wake up the spirits in the corresponding areas, then our own strength will be increased by a

    corresponding margin.

    To judge the strength of the spirit of the virtual world, we need to distinguish the spirit of the virtual

    world from the virtual world.

    The spirit of the first heaven is defined as the spirit of the first heaven.

    The spirit of the second heaven is defined as the spirit of the second heaven.

    and so on.

    Qi yunpei judged yexuan ording to his own realm,bined with the speed and strength of

    yexuan''s hand, he thought that yexuan should be the spirit of the fifth order virtual god world, which

    awakened the fifth heaven.

    This surprised Qi yunpei secretly.

    Generally speaking, the monks who can awaken the spirit of the five level virtual god world have

    extraordinary potential, which can be called Tianjiao.

    At this time, Qi yunpei suddenly remembered a rumor in the n.

    It was just before.

    It was said that yexuan had killed Zhao Wenhai in Daotai with one blow.

    At that time, many people didn''t believe it.

    Moreover, with the awakening of Zhou Youwei and the arrival of shuangshenti and Zhentian ancient

    gate, few people mentioned this incident, and no one was going to investigate whether it was true or

    not.

    But at this moment, Qi yunpei felt that it was probably true! Single from night Xuan now show strength,

    really let Qi yunpei feel incredible.

    "What kind of secret is hidden in this uncle..."

    Qi yunpei said in secret.

    Although he didn''t take part in the n affairs, he was also aware of the change of the attitude of

    huangjixianzong towards yexuan.

    Yexuan''s reputation in huangjixianzong seems to be changing slowly.

    Although the change is not so fast, Qi yunpei is keen to smell it.

    Now seeing the power of yexuan, he was more sure of it.

    "Zhu Xiaofei, you are too rubbish to beat this rubbish?"

    Many of Xuanyuan fengmai''s disciples also reacted.

    Instead of ring at yexuan, they pointed to the disciple who was beaten by yexuan andughed.

    The disciple named Zhu Xiaofei, who was beaten by yexuan, was struggling to get up at the moment.

    However, the sharp pain in his chest made him stop struggling.

    It was too painful! As if to prate the chest! That was a terrible blow! He didn¡¯t even see how yexuan

    made his fist.

    At the moment, hearing the sarcasm of many of his ssmates, he bared his teeth and said, "if you are

    so powerful,e on!"

    Son of a bitch! I never thought that I would kick the iron te! He is also ready to show his strength.

    I didn¡¯t expect that this fool''s son-inw is so powerful! However, since he was recruited, he was too

    After taking this punch, Zhu Xiaofei already knows that yexuan is not easy to provoke.

    To provoke again is a fool''s behavior.When he joined Xuanyuan fengmai, he never thought that he

    would have any great prospects.

    He would never do anything to make a show again.

    So thinking, Zhu Xiaofei directly lying on the ground when the salted fish.

    Seeing this scene, all the disciples showed a look of disdain: "it''s a piece of crap, lying on the ground

    pretending to be dead?"

    "Who''s going to take care of this guy?"

    Someone asked.

    This remark, however, made many people show their fear.

    In particr, those below the five levels of Shenmen lowered their heads and did not dare to go to see

    yexuan.

    Although they despise Zhu Xiaofei, Zhu Xiaofei is also the five realms of Shenmen, but now he is given

    a blow to ganfei.

    Isn''t it more miserable for them to go up? Since we can''t fight it, it¡¯s not easy.

    But some of the disciples above wuchong are eager to try.

    Although Zhu Xiaofei is a waste, they can''t stand ye Xuan''s arrogance and want to beat him up.

    However, Zhu Xiaofei has been punched for seconds, which shows that yexuan¡¯s strength is definitely

    more than that of Shenmen Sizhong.

    Under a lot of consideration, they didn¡¯t rush out.

    Once the rash move fails, they will be ridiculed at that time.

    "Tut Tut, it''s really a group of cowardly and useless rubbish."

    See no one dare to stand out, night Xuan can''t help but sigh: "ording to me, you join Xuanyuan

    peak pulse is redundant, get out of Huangji Xianzong as soon as possible."

    He came to Xuanyuan peak pulse, one is to see what Xuanyuan peak pulse has be, the other is

    to pick up Xuanyuan peak pulse.

    At that time, huangjixianzong had nine peaks.

    He preferred the atmosphere of Xuanyuan peak.

    Night Xuan is more nostalgic, so he chose Xuanyuan peak pulse.

    As for the contest with Yang Jinchun and others, it''s secondary.

    Yexuan doesn''t pay much attention at all.

    He just takes this opportunity to teach these guys who can''t get on the wall with mud and see if Yang

    Jinchun and others are really capable.

    To be honest, when he saw these disciples, he was disappointed.

    Less than half a cent! Itcan be said to be ugly.

    But as a generation of imperial teachers who have taught countless invincible existence, yexuan has

    seen a lot of mud that can''t be supported on the wall, and he has also taught a lot.

    Although these guys are useless now, he has the confidence to bring them up.

    Now, that''s the first step.

    Crush their past indifferent attitude! "Do you know what you''re talking about?"

    Not surprisingly, yexuan''s words made many disciples angry.

    Even Zhu Xiaofei, who was lying on the ground as a salted fish, raised his eyebrows and looked at

    yexuan with poor eyes.

    This night Xuan mouth is also too smelly some, unexpectedly they said so worthless! Yes, Xuanyuan

    peak is indeed the weakest peak, but they have tried their best, but they can¡¯t beat it.

    What can they do? They don¡¯t want to.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Feeling the killing, yexuan didn¡¯t panic at all.

    On the contrary, he said with a smile: "I say you are the mud that can''t support the wall.

    If you were such a bug, I would have found a ce to bury myself, so as not to stink to others."

    "You look very unconvinced?"

    "If you''re not convinced,e and hit me."

    "If you can''t beat me, you are rubbish in rubbish, rubbish in rubbish!"

    Night Xuan stretched out a finger, to the public hook hook.

    Like that, it''s arrogant.

    "It''s tolerable, but it¡¯s intolerable!"

    "Get rid of this guy and blow his mouth outter!"

    "Kill him!"

    More than 300 disciples of shenmenjing, who were not so vigorous, all red at yexuan and roared

    with astonishing momentum at this moment.

    It''s said that young people are frivolous and young people are enthusiastic.

    Although they are no longer teenagers, they are also young people.

    Hearing Ye Xuan''s abuse, they finally arouse their desire to win.

    "Farting is no skill.

    Come here if you have real ability."

    The night Xuan slowly vomits the tunnel.

    "Good, I''ll challenge you!"

    A disciple of the eight realms of Shenmen came out.

    He was dressed in a green shirt and stepped out step by step.

    An invisible wind rolled him up and carried him to yexuan.

    Unexpectedly, he made a short journey in the sky.

 Chapter 105: Tan Qingshan, Qingfeng sword

    Chapter 105: Tan Qingshan, Qingfeng sword

    This disciple was dressed in a green shirt.

    It was by virtue of the wind that he formed a short flying in the sky.

    It really made many disciples shine in front of their eyes.

    "It''s Tan Qingshan!"

    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.

    Tan Qingshan is famous among them.

    Among the disciples of Xuanyuan mountain, Tan Qingshan is definitely the best.

    At this moment, Tan Qingshan stood up and naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention.

    "It''s this asshole..."

    Not far away Zhu Xiaofei stood up, patted the dust on his body, frowned at Tan Qingshan, a little

    unhappy.

    "I, Tan Qingshan, challenge you!"

    Tan Qingshan falls in front of yexuan and looks at yexuan coldly.

    Despite this, Tan Qingshan is deeply afraid.

    Just now night Xuan defeated Zhu Xiaofei¡¯s matter, he sees in the eye.

    To tell you the truth, he didn''t see clearly how yexuan did it.

    Many of the disciples, even all of them, didn''t see yexuan''s action clearly.

    Just, night Xuan all said that on the share, if no one stands out again, that Xuan Yuan peak pulse is

    really rubbish! Tan Qingshan has his own pride, which makes him stand up and face the dark night.

    Yexuan looks at Tan Qingshan standing in front of him with a grin and a calm look in his eyes.

    He says: "among all the rubbish, you are a brave one."

    "But it''s the same in my eyes.

    It''s rubbish."

    Ye Xuan''s words can be said to have reached the extreme.

    Those disciples who were very dissatisfied with yexuan, when they heard these words, they began to

    mor.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    "Brother Tan, kill this guy!"

    "Beat him to death, let him know our Xuanyuan peak pulse is not what he can provoke!"

    Among the mour, Tan Qingshan also looked at yexuan with a gloomy face and said, "I admit that you

    have defeated Zhu Xiaofei and have certain strength, but your words underestimate us too much.

    I am here today to let you know that my Xuanyuan peak pulse is not all rubbish!"

    After that, Tan Qingshan stamped his big foot.

    Boom¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª A gust of wind suddenly rolled up, turned into a hundred blue sword Qi, and

    surrounded Tan Qingshan.

    All swordse out together, and the air is tearing! Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, at the top of

    Tan Qingshan¡¯''s head, a divine gate slowly opens.

    In the hazy, there is a long blue sword, which exudes endless sword spirit! "It''s brother Tan¡¯s fourth

    level spirit of the virtual divine world -- Qingfeng sword!"

    Seeing this scene, many disciples held their breath and looked envious in their eyes.

    The fourth level is the spirit of the virtual divine world, which is a very good existence in Huangji

    immortal sect.

    The most important thing is that Tan Qingshan''s four level spirit of the virtual divine world belongs to

    the sword spirit.

    The sword spirit is recognized as the spirit of the virtual god world, which has a strong attack.

    If we wake up the spirit of the virtual god world, our strength will rise greatly.

    In particr, Tan Qingshan himself is a sword practitioner.

    After awakening the sword spirit, he is even more powerful.

    Today''s Tan Qingshan, although eight in the realm of divine gate, is not necessarily his opponent in the

    general nine in the realm of divine gate.

    He belongs to the top of Xuanyuan peak.

    Yexuan looks at the Qingfeng sword on the top of Tan Qingshan''s head and thinks deeply.

    "Die Tan Qingshan didn''t give yexuan time to think about it.

    After calling out Qingfeng sword, he pointed it out.

    Whew, whew, whew-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, a hundred blue sword Qi rushed to the night Xuan, and

    the air was ring through! As if the void had been split! There is no match for sharpness! At the same

    time, Qingfeng sword appears in Tan Qingshan''s hand.

    He clenches Qingfeng sword, follows Baidao sword Qi, and rushes towards yexuan! In the face of Tan

    Qingshan''s attack, yexuan looks calm, standing in the same ce, and seems to be thinking about

    something.

    "Well?"

    Qi yunpei, the hall leader of Xuanyuan peak pulse, has a slight eyebrow pick, and a trace of doubt

    shed in his eyes.

    Did ye Xuan not react? No, with the speed of his previous shot, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to avoid it.

    There should be a backhand.

    Qi yunpei said in secret.

    On the other hand, Zhou Youwei is not worried aboutyexuan.

    For the strength of night Xuan, Zhou Youwei is very clear, there is no hard to beat.

    Princes can''t help yexuan.

    How can the disciples of Shenmen be yexuan''s opponents? Butin the eyes of more than 300 Xuanyuan

    fengmai disciples, it was a different situation.

    "Haha ha, this guy can''t keep up with elder martial brother Tan''s speed.

    It seems that he will be defeated!"

    "Of course, elder martial brother Tan is one of the best in Xuanyuan mountain.

    It''s easy to deal with a guy with four levels of Shenmen!"

    Many disciples have already shown their smiles.

    In their eyes, night Xuan seems to be silly, standing in the same ce, seems to have no reaction.

    "It shouldn''t be..."

    Zhu Xiaofei was puzzled when he saw this scene.

    He has fought with yexuan.

    How can he not keep up with the speed of Tan Qingshan? However, in fact, it seems that yexuan can''t

    keep up.

    Seeing a hundred swords break the air raid, yexuan still doesn''t mean to get out of the way.

    Even tan Qingshan''s eyes changed slightly, and he made two contributions.

    Although yexuan is hateful, he doesn''t want to kill this guy.

    He just wants to prove that Xuanyuan fengmai is not the garbage in yexuan''s mouth! "I can''t help it."

    The night Xuan peeps out a bright smile, then the body falls low, bends the knee, suddenly pops up.

    Boom! "He''s crazy!"

    However, yexuan''s action surprised everyone.

    Because.

    The night Xuan unexpectedly is directly toward Tan Qingshan''s hundred sword Qi to rush! There is no

    meaning of avoiding at all! "It''s death Many of Xuanyuan fengmai''s disciples were startled.

    Anyway, yexuan is the son-inw of huangjixianzong, and he is also the chief disciple in name.

    If they really kill yexuan, it will be them who will suffer at the end of the day! "Elder martial brother Tan

    is merciful!"

    The quick reaction disciple has already made a voice to remind Tan Qingshan.

    Tan Qingshan doesn''t know.

    He is also frightened by yexuan¡¯s behavior.

    This guy seems to be looking for death.

    He rushes over and doesn''t give him time to react at all.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª All the sword Qi fell on yexuan when yexuan took the initiative to meet him!

    Bursts of dull sound.

    The expected blood did not appear.

    Night Xuan castrated, like a fierce beast of human nature, rushed to tan Qingshan.

    Tan Qingshan¡¯s face changed directly.

    He was very pale.

    He looked at yexuan in horror, as if he were looking at a monster.

    "Don''t be distracted when you fight!"

    The cold voice of night Xuan rings out.

    Yexuan''s right hand came out, and his two fingers stretched out, directly holding the Qingfeng sword,

    and immediately drew from the tip of the sword to the hilt, then the two fingers suddenly shook.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ina sh, Qingfeng sword was directly blurred and disappeared.

    And the divine gate above Tan Qingshan¡¯s head is directly closed.

    In Tan Qingshan''s frightened eyes, yexuan points to tan Qingshan''s heart.

    The fierce wind, as if crying, surrounded Tan Qingshan''s ears.

    At this moment, Tan Qingshan only felt his heart beat hard.

    He¡¯s going to be killed! Tan Qingshan looks at the indifferent night Xuan in front of him and remembers

    the look in his eyes.

    There is no wave in Gujing, as if it will not fluctuate for hundreds of millions of years.

    It seems that heaven and earth copse, he will not blink.

    What kind of look was that.

    Is it really what a 16-year-old can have? Is this man really the son-inw of the fool in the rumor? At

    this moment, Tan Qingshan suddenly had some regrets.

    Everyone present was shocked.

    "Show mercy!"

    Qi yunpei reacts very quickly and his face changes greatly.

    At the same time, he also wants to rescue Tan Qingshan.

    Boom! As soon as the strong wind stops suddenly, yexuan''s sword finger clings to tan Qingshan¡¯s

    clothes.

    Further, it will pierce Tan Qingshan''s heart.

    But yexuan stopped.

    Tan Qingshan¡¯s body can¡¯t stop shaking.

    It''s the instinct of the body! Boom! A burst of noise suddenly came from behind Tan Qingshan.

    A big stone 300 meters away behind Tan Qingshan turned directly into vermilion powder.

    Qi yunpei suddenly stopped, and a touch of shocking color floated in his eyes.

    Yexuan looked at Tan Qingshan, put down his right hand, and said with a smile: "the lion fights the

    rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that you are not a lion, not even a rabbit."

    "Do you understand?"

 Chapter 106: With one enemy hundred!

    Chapter 106: With one enemy hundred!

    Night Xuan light floating words, wake up Tan Qingshan, his whole body cold sweat straight out, a kind

    of afterlife pleasure surfaced in my heart.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    At that moment, he felt that he was really going to die! This boy is terrible! Just like a cold-blooded

    devil! But the words yexuan said to him made Tan Qingshan have a lot of insight.

    When facing the enemy, we must not be lenient.

    Don''t be distracted when fighting.

    When you fight against others, you need to do your best.

    Especially in the face of unknown enemies! Tan Qingshan looks at the indifferent night Xuan.

    He knows that he has been defeatedpletely.

    Even the spirit of the virtual divine world has been scattered.

    This is something that has never happened before.

    But! don¡¯t know why, Tan Qingshan didn''t have the slightest depression, on the contrary, he had a

    different feeling.

    Because this defeat did not make him lose anything practical, but made him understand a lot of truth.

    Looking at yexuan, Tan Qingshan sped his hands and bowed deeply: "younger martial brother Tan

    Qingshan, remember elder martial brother''s instruction!"

    At this moment, the people who had been in a daze reacted and looked at yexuan¡¯s eyespletely

    changed.

    This guy, the strength is terrible! It''s so terrible that they can¡¯t resist at all! Zhu Xiaofei''s defeat, though

    unexpected, is at least eptable.

    But Tan Qingshan¡¯s failure is so thorough, but it is hard to ept.

    "What''s the existence of this guy? Why can he break up the spirit of brother Tan''s virtual world?"

    Many people can¡¯t believe it.

    The spirit of the virtual divine world is a very magical existence.

    Generally speaking, it does not exist to be scattered.

    However, today''s battle is a scene they have never seen before.

    Tan Qingshan¡¯s four steps of the spirit of the virtual divine world, Qingfeng sword, almost at the

    moment of touching yexuan, was scattered by yexuan! It was because of this that Tan Qingshan failed

    so thoroughly! Even Qi yunpei was in a state of suspense.

    "Is it true that what awakens in this uncle is not the spirit of the wind monkey? It''s a higher level spirit of

    the virtual world? "

    There is a strict ss division in the spirit of the virtual divine world.

    The higher the level of the spirit, the stronger it will be.

    It can even make the opponent''s spirit lose its effect.

    Just that scene, let Qi yunpei think of this.

    He thought that the spirit of the imaginary god world awakened by yexuan was the spirit of the five

    order imaginary god world.

    Now it seems absolutely impossible.

    Although the spirit of the fifth level virtual divine world suppresses the spirit of the fourth level virtual

    divine world, it will not be so exaggerated.

    It''s absolutely impossible to attack Qingfeng sword directly! In other words, the spirit of the virtual divine

    world awakened by yexuan is the spirit of the higher level virtual divine world! What does that mean? Qi

    yunpei narrowed his eyes slightly, and gradually understood why emperor jixianzong¡¯''s attitude towards

    this uncle was getting better and better.

    It''s very possible that the uncle showed great talent after recovering his mind! As for genius, any n

    will give a kind treatment.

    What''s more, yexuan is the uncle of huangjixianzong! Vaguely, Qi yunpei thought of many things.

    Qi yunpei put away his contempt.

    "Tut Tut, a group of rubbish, why don''t you keep shouting?"

    Yexuan ignores Tan Qingshan¡¯s thanks, but more than 300 disciples of shenmenjing, who face

    Xuanyuan peak, show a faint smile and continue to sneer.

    "Come on, look at your garbage.

    It¡¯s just like that.

    You''d better go with a group of people."

    Night Xuan says at will.

    These words are even more arrogant than before! When Tan Qingshan, who bows to worship, hears

    these words, he can''t help being stiff and twitching.

    This elder martial brother, although he has extraordinary strength, he looks down on others too much?!

    "Oh, if we go together, we are not afraid of you!"

    Zhu Xiaofei gave a strange cry, eager to try.

    Although yexuan¡¯s strength is really terrible, they have more than 300 people, and the sea of people

    tactics also kill him! "Although our Xuanyuan peak pulse is the weakest, we can''t let one One night, I''ll

    look down upon you! "

    Zhu Xiaofei originally intended to say that he was afool, but when he thought of the scene that he had

    just been beaten to fly, he quickly stopped talking and changed his words.

    "Yes Zhu Xiaofei¡¯''s words were recognized by the public.

    "So many of us really want to fight.

    It''s not known who will win or lose.

    Let''s fight together."

    "Get rid of this guy!"

    Many people agree.

    However, some disciples with clear ideas did not speak.

    In fact, they are very clear that up to now, they have beenpletely underestimated.

    Even if you join hands to deal with yexuan, you won''t have much to show off.

    After all, so many people y night mystery.

    If you lose, the reputation of Xuanyuan peak pulse will only be worse.

    With this kind of rtionship, they are all hesitating whether or not to make a move.

    "Give it to me!"

    Zhu Xiaofei roared wildly, opened the door of God, summoned a tall figure, and covered himself in the

    yellow haze.

    Five levels of the spirit of the virtual god world -- the earth walking magic bear! Roar! The local demon

    bear burst out a roar and blessed Zhu Xiaofei.

    All of a sudden, Zhu Xiaofei has ayer of yellow armor all over his body.

    He is like a human violent bear running towards yexuan! Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Every step of

    "Go With the beginning of Zhu Xiaofei, the rest of the disciples were also enthusiastic.

    They all opened the door of the God, called out the spirit of the virtual god world, and rushed to yexuan.

    Those disciples who were still hesitating saw this behind the scenes, they all clenched their teeth,

    opened the divine door one after another, inspired the spirit of the virtual divine world, and burst out the

    earth shaking power in an instant! Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment, Xuanyuan fengmai, more

    than 300 disciples of shenmenjing, all opened the shenmenjing, aroused their respective spirits of the

    virtual Shenjie, and rushed to the night Xuan.

    Seeing this scene, Qi yunpei, the leader of Xuanyuan peak, is a bit silly.

    To tell the truth, he hasn''t seen Xuanyuan fengmai''s disciples work so hard for a long time.

    "That''s right."

    Seeing that all the disciples rushed towards him, yexuan showed a smile.

    "Go, you!"

    Night Xuan step out, the shadow of the road passed, the whole person is already running out,nding

    very light, but the strength is extremely fast! Boom! Zhu Xiaofei, the fastest one, is the first to meet the

    night mystery.

    "Give me a punch!"

    Zhu Xiaofei used the skill to stimte the power of the spirit of the virtual divine world, and suddenly

    smashed a 30 Zhang square yellow fist seal.

    This blow is enough to smash a hill! Bang! In the face of that fist, yexuan didn''t panic at all.

    He clenched his fingers in his right hand and made a sudden effort under the nearest distance.

    Compared with Zhu Xiaofei¡¯s thirty Zhang fist seal, yexuan¡¯s fist is like dust, which is hard to get into

    the eye of Dharma.

    However, at the moment of the attack, Zhu Xiaofei¡¯s thirty Zhang fist seal almost broke in an instant.

    Even theyer of khaki armor on Zhu Xiaofei¡¯s body was directly cracked, and then the whole person

    flew backward at an amazing speed.

    Many disciples were knocked down on the way.

    It''s time for a wail.

    But the other disciples filled in the vacancy in an instant, and all of them went to the night Xuanwei.

    Almost in an instant, they surrounded the night Xuanwei! From the outside, you can only see the dark

    people, and you can¡¯t see the shadow of yexuan! Bang Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the face of the siege,

    yexuan¡¯s double fists, ten hands, yed the biggest power with the smallest movement.

    All the disciples of shenmenjing under yexuan¡¯s hands couldn''t withstand a blow, and they all flew out.

    Then, there was such a scene.

    There are a lot of disciples in the dark.

    They are attacking crazily, and then those disciples in the inner circle are constantly throwing away.

    Every disciple was almost beaten by yexuan, and the gate of God was closed by yexuan! That scene

    left Tan Qingshan stunned.

    "This guy..."

    Qi yunpei, the hall leader of Xuanyuan peak pulse, is constantly twitching in the corner of his eyes,

    which makes his heart beat.

    This night Xuan is much stronger than you think! At this moment, Qi yunpei understood that it was

    rumored that zhongyexuan killed Zhao Wenhai in the realm of Daotai with one blow.

    This is true! "It''s only less than two months since he regained his mind..."

    Qi yunpei took a cool breath.

    Aperson who has never practiced can reach this level two months after he recovers his mind.

    What level of monster is this?

 Chapter 107: Candidates

    Chapter 107: Candidates

    Bang Bang--¡ª¡ª

    Adull sound came.

    There was howling everywhere.

    After half a stick of incense.

    Yexuan stood alone with his hands down, and the rest of his disciples fell to the ground, their faces full

    of pain.

    Except for Tan Qingshan, there were 362 disciples of shenmenjing, all of whom were defeated.

    Different from the previous defeat, this time, 362 disciples of shenmenjing shot at the same time, but

    they were still defeated miserably.

    No one even met yexuan and all of them were beaten away.

    Atthis point, all the shenmenjing disciples of Xuanyuan fengmai were defeated by yexuan.

    What an amazing record.

    This alone illustrates a problem.

    Yexuan is definitely the first person in the whole Huangji immortal sect! Although Xuanyuan fengmai is

    the weakest one among the nine fengmai of Huangji Xianzong, we should know that this is a battle,

    which is jointly fought by all the Shenmen disciples of Xuanyuan fengmai.

    This kind of fighting power, even the most powerful disciples of huangjixianzong, can¡¯t bear it.

    But yexuan not only resisted, but also defeated more than 300 disciples of shenmenjing.

    The night Xuan himself, can be said to be intact.

    Such a gap is terrible! Such strength, absolutely when the first person in the realm of God gate! "The

    most terrible thing is that he is the four realms of Shenmen..."

    Qi yunpei took a cool breath.

    The four realms of the gate of God can be called the first person in the realm of the gate of God.

    If he stepped into the realm of the peak of the gate of God, what would that be? Qi yunpei can''t

    imagine.

    In fact, Qi yunpei didn''t know that yexuan didn¡¯t use all his strength.

    He didn¡¯t even open the door of God, nor did he use the spirit of the virtual divine world.

    If we use the spirit of the virtual divine realm, let alone the realm of the divine gate, even the realm of

    Daotai and Mingwen, it may not be able to withstand the attack of yexuan.

    "Well, it''s too weak.

    None of them can fight."

    Night Xuan sighs, especially disappointed.

    This makes those disciples who are knocked down by yexuan itch with hatred.

    This guy is really hateful.

    It''s a pity that they are not his opponents, otherwise this guy who must be beaten will be looking for

    teeth everywhere! "NowI say that you are mud that can¡¯t support the wall.

    What''s your opinion?"

    The night Xuan looks around, slowly and truly.

    "I have an opinion!"

    When yexuan¡¯s voice fell to the ground, Zhu Xiaofei''s voice rang again.

    He stared at yexuan.

    Although he was afraid, he still said, "you are really strong, but if you can''t beat you, you can''t help the

    mud on the wall.

    It can be said that there is no one in the whole realm of huangjixianzong."

    Ye Xuan gave Zhu Xiaofei a look and said with a smile, "there is nothing wrong with what you said.

    In my opinion, most of the nine peaks of Huangji immortal sect are mud that can''t be supported on the

    wall."

    "But you were lucky enough to meet me."

    "What does that mean?"

    Zhu Xiaofei was puzzled.

    Are you insulting them? How lucky is it that you can''t find the north? The night Xuan peeps out a bright

    smile toe, slow voice way: "because other mud nobody is willing to help, you, at least still have me

    such a good person to help you."

    Everyone''s face was a little ugly.

    The mud that night Xuan couldn¡¯t support on the wall made them feel very ufortable, but they had

    nothing to do.

    Who let them not be rivals? In this world, the strong are respected! "Your Highness, what is uncle

    yexuan going to do?"

    Qi yunpei goes to Zhou Youwei and asks in a low voice.

    To tell the truth, he didn''t understand what yexuan wanted to do.

    Zhou Youwei''s voice is euphemistic and beautiful, just like the Ding Dong of spring water, "you can see

    it when you look down."

    "All right."

    Qi yunpei said helplessly.

    Since the saint did not say, he had no choice but to continue to look down.

    "This time, I will choose ten of you, and I will teach them myself.

    Then I will take you to fight with the other disciples of Huangji immortal sect."

    Yexuan said with a smile: "in addition, I will make it clear that your victory or defeat will be rted to my

    position as the chief disciple.

    If you lose other disciples of shenmenjing, then my position as the chief disciple wille to an end."

    "Ah!"

    Yexuan¡¯s words suddenly made many of the disciples at the scene confused.

    There are so many things involved in it?! "It''s about my uncle''s position as the chief disciple?"

    Qi yunpei is also suddenly surprised, some incredible.If it''s true, as yexuan said, why did hee to

    Xuanyuan peak to choose his disciples? Isn''t it obvious to admit defeat? Who doesn''t know, Xuanyuan

    peak pulse is the weakest of the nine peaks.

    Come to Xuanyuan peak pulse to choose disciples, what is it? It''s not only Qi yunpei, but also all the

    disciples of Xuanyuan fengmai.

    They are very puzzled about yexuan¡¯s decision.

    "Hey, hey, if youe to us, your position as the chief disciple will be lost."

    But Zhu Xiaofei grinned, revealing a touch of treachery.

    A lot of people smile with bad intentions.

    The night Xuan had humiliated them in all ways before, but now he said these words.

    Didn''t he give them a chance to revenge? Ye Xuan didn''t seem to hear what Zhu Xiaofei said.

    He said to himself, "this is a rare opportunity.

    Whether you can correct the name of Xuanyuan peak depends on you.

    As for what you''re going to do, I don¡¯t care "When you say this, you just care about the position of chief

    disciple and want us to work hard for you!"

    Zhu Xiaofei hummed coldly.

    "That''s right.

    You just beat us so badly.

    Do you really think we will help you?"

    Other disciples also said.

    But more disciples fell into silence.

    If you can get yexuan''s instruction before, no one really cares.

    But after fighting with yexuan, they find that yexuan¡¯s strength is beyond imagination.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    If they can learn something from him, it¡¯s not bad "I said, it''s your business how you do it.

    Now, I''m going to start selecting people."

    Yexuanughs.

    He manipted the psychological activities of these guys.

    In this fight, yexuan knew that many of them wanted to win glory for Xuanyuan peak.

    But their strength does not allow, can only be powerless.

    Over time, they are numb.

    But if we really give them a hope, there must be many of them willing to grasp it.

    That''s enough! "Yourname is Zhu Xiaofei, right? You are the first one."

    Ye xuanzhi took the lead in naming Zhu Xiaofei.

    "Me?"

    Zhu Xiaofei was confused.

    He''s going to be Xuan all night.

    Why did he choose him? "Zhu Xiaofei,e on, this guy must regret choosing you!"

    There are disciples nearby to cheer up.

    Zhu Xiaofei also couldn''t help but show a sly smile, "I can tell you, if you choose me, I will definitely

    make you!"

    Yexuan looks at Zhu Xiaofei and shows a funny smile, ignoring him.

    "Tan Qingshan."

    Yexuan continues to select people.

    Hearing his name, Tan Qingshan was slightly shocked.

    He was a little nervous and said to yexuan, "elder martial brother, I''m afraid younger martial brother will

    be a burden to you.

    You''d better choose someone else."

    "It''s OK.

    I believe you."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    Then, ye Xuan chose eight people one after another.

    Ten in all.

    Among them, Zhu Xiaofei is the weakest, with only Shenmen five, and Tan Qingshan the strongest,

    with Shenmen eight.

    The other eight people are in the seventh ce of Shenmen.

    This line-up, put Xuanyuan peak pulse inside still quite good.

    But ifpared with the other nine peaks, I¡¯m afraid I can''t fight Because among the disciples of the

    other nine peaks, there are many of them.

    If it''s true, I''m afraid that if I see you face to face, yexuan¡¯s lineup will be finished.

    "Go down and get ready.

    We will make peace here at this time tomorrow, and then we will take you to get familiar with your

    opponents."

    After the night Xuan chooses the person, waved the way.

    The crowd dispersed one after another.

    The people who were selected by yexuan left with a lot of worries.

    After the crowd dispersed, Qi yunpei could not help but said, "uncle, do you really want to choose

    them?"

    Although he didn''t know what the specific situation was, he couldn''t help asking when he learned that it

    was rted to the position of chief disciple of yexuan.

    He has already seen the power of yexuan, and thinks that it''s nothing for yexuan to be the chief

    disciple.

    He believes that yexuan will be one of the most brilliant disciples of Huangji immortal sect sooner

    orter, even no less than Zhou Youweil! "Master Qi, how do you feel that you don''t trust your own

    disciples?"

    Ye Xuan looks at Qi yunpei with a smile.

 Chapter 108: Laugh today and let others laugh

    Chapter 108: Laugh today and let othersugh

    "Master Qi, how do you feel that you don''t trust your own disciples?"

    Ye Xuan looks at Qi yunpei with a smile.

    Qi yunpei said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, it¡¯s not distrust, but their strength is still far

    behind that of the other disciples of shenmenjing."

    "Besides, everything is very important.

    As the leader of Xuanyuan peak, I have to be responsible for my uncle."

    "I''d better go to Xuansheng peak or Huangji peak to choose my disciples."

    "The disciples of Xuansheng fengmai and Huangji fengmai can be said to be the most brilliant of the

    nine major fengmai.

    With their help, my uncle will be able to win!"

    "Your Highness must know about it."

    Qi yunpei looks at Zhou Youwei and indicates that Zhou Youwei also persuades yexuan.

    Zhou Youwei felt the meaning in Qi yunpei¡¯s eyes.

    She shook her head slightly and said, "even so, I prefer to believe in yexuan."

    Qi yunpei can''t help but feel helpless when he hears the words.

    His words are all for the sake of this.

    Zhou Youwei still doesn¡¯t want to persuade yexuan, so there¡¯s no way.

    "Master Qi, if you don''t believe in Xuanyuan fengmai''s disciples, how can these disciples have the

    confidence to surpass other fengmai¡¯s disciples?"

    The night Xuan facial expression is calm, slow voice says.

    "If you have lost your mind, what else can you practice?"

    "Having said that, there are some gaps that can not be made up by confidence."

    Qi yunpei shook his head.

    He has seen too many disciples who are full of confidence at first, but recognize themselves and

    be realistic after repeated blows.

    Many of the new disciples who joined Xuanyuan fengmai wanted to bear the name of Xuanyuan

    fengmai and impress the other eight fengmai.

    Butin the end, these disciples all became one of those just now.

    They have recognized the reality.

    Xuanyuan peak pulse is the weakest one.

    "The so-called gap is nothing but the gap of strength."

    The night Xuan is indifferent to smile, the wind is light and the clouds are dim, the tunnel: "today smile

    and smile by the person, might as well see who smile who ten yearster."

    "You Wei, let''s go back."

    "Good."

    With a wave of Zhou Youwei''s sword finger, the flying sword came out of its sheath and fell on it with

    night mystery.

    It turned into a sword light and headed for Huangji peak.

    After watching Ye Xuan leave, Qi yunpei falls into a deep voice.

    "If you want tough today, it''s better to see who willugh ten yearster."

    Qi yunpei read this sentence, floating in his eyes.

    At this moment, Qi yunpei¡¯s heart suddenly rose a kind of enlightenment.

    Yes, there are so many monks in this big cultivation world.

    How many people can finally achieve the name of invincible? And the existence of those achievements

    in the name of invincible, which is not after suffering, and finallye to that step? If you are

    do you want to fight?! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment, Qi Yun and Pei Daoxin realized that the barrier of

    realm, which had been suppressed for a long time, was actually loosened at this moment! Qi yunpei,

    it¡¯s time to break through! Yexuan and Zhou Youwei, who had already left Xuanyuan peak, felt the

    fluctuation.

    "Qi Tang mainly broke through."

    Zhou Youwei was a little surprised.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Yexuan said with a little smile: "this guy has potential, but because of the Xuanyuan peak pulse, it''s

    normal for him to understand his original mind and break through except for some problems."

    "Before long, I will have another master in huangjixianzong."

    When Zhou Youwei heard the words, there was a glimmer of splendor in her beautiful eyes.

    The night Xuan just said a few words to Qi yunpei, then let Qi yunpei state breakthrough, this great

    power, is really amazing.

    "But do you really n to take them to Yang Jinchun and others tomorrow?"

    Zhou Youwei thinks of the words that night Xuan said in Xuanyuan fengmai and can''t help asking.

    "Of course."

    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "these guys don¡¯t have much confidence.

    Tomorrow I''ll take them to defeat their confidence."

    "In this way, isn¡¯t it even less likely to win?"

    Zhou Youwei is suspicious.

    "In their present state, even if I teach them, it''s hard to beat them.

    Nirvana is the best way."

    Night Xuan tiny smile way.

    Zhou Youwei''s eyebrows are slightly frowning.

    There are still many doubts in her heart, but she doesn¡¯t ask any more.

    She believes in yexuan.

    Since yexuan does this, there must be his reason.Soon, they returned to Huangji peak.

    At this moment, Yang Jinchun and other six people are all in Xuansheng fengmai and Huangji fengmai

    to choose their disciples.

    The six people even fought for more powerful disciples of shenmenjing, but in the end, Yang Jinchun

    showed his strongest strength and took away the group of shenmenjing disciples with the strongest

    pulse of Xuansheng peak.

    The other five have their own gains.

    After selecting the disciples, the six people all paid attention to the disciples selected by qiyexuan.

    When they learned that yexuan had really selected ten disciples of shenmenjing from Xuanyuan peak,

    and there was also one disciple of shenmenwuchong, they were all silly.

    "Does this guy know he can''t beat us, so he can''t beat us?"

    Yang Jinchun and others are all weird.

    "It''s said that this guy wille to fight with us tomorrow, so that those disciples can get familiar with

    the opponents?"

    "Well, it''s just to make that guy give uppletely."

    "At that time, ye Xuan will be the first to be out of the contest for the position of chief disciple."

    "Spread the news, let''s all be there for tomorrow''s duel, and then let that guy can¡¯t lift his head in front

    of everyone!"

    With the help of Yang Jinchun and others, the news of tomorrow''s warm-up duel spread all over

    huangjixianzong.

    When they learned that this battle was rted to the position of the chief disciple, Jiufeng disciples

    were very interested.

    Some of them even went to the lie Tian Dao field used by Jiufeng martial arts in advance, waiting for

    the arrival of tomorrow.

    That night, many disciples were talking about it.

    The upper ss of huangjixianzong also got the news.

    Wei Yungang and the other three worshippers all smile, which is very satisfactory.

    "That night, Xuan Xiao''er only had a bad mouth after all.

    He would be defeated if he didn''t act through his brain.

    It seems that the position of chief disciple must belong to our apprentice."

    They have been plotting this matter for a long time, and yexuan''s practice makes their n go perfectly.

    Although tomorrow is just a warm-up battle, we can basically determine the situation in the future.

    That night Xuan chose the weakest Xuanyuan peak pulse among the nine peaks, which was basically

    out.

    Then there is no suspense about the formal duel after 25 days.

    "Why did Mr. Ye choose Xuanyuan fengmai''s disciples? Among them are the disciples of Shenmen

    wuchong? "

    After Wu Jingshan got the news, he was surprised and puzzled.

    "Yexuan always has a unique style in his work.

    Now it''s hard for us to judge whether he is right or wrong."

    Qiu Wenhan pondered.

    Yexuan''s way of doing things, they have seen it, but every time it works wonders.

    But this time, it¡¯s unusual.

    It''s from other disciples.

    Yexuan chooses Xuanyuan peak, the weakest of the nine peaks.

    Is this really OK? "We''llsee the effect tomorrow."

    Lu Chengde whispered.

    Lu Chengde has absolute trust in yexuan.

    Because Lu Chengde was the first to be loyal to yexuan.

    Jiang Jing is with Zhou Zihuang.

    Two people know the action of night Xuan, are surprised.

    "What''s this guy doing?"

    Jiang Jing frowned and said in a low voice, "he chose the disciple of Xuanyuan fengmai, but he lost a

    part of his morale.

    Now he has to take the initiative to fight with Yang Jinchun in advance.

    Is he trying to raise his morale?"

    Zhou Zihuang shook his head and said: "there is a big gap between those disciples of Xuanyuan

    fengmai and those of other fengmai.

    Yexuan has no chance of winning the battle tomorrow.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know what he is doing, it can''t be to improve his morale..."

    "This guy! Jiang Jing said, "don''t you want to be the chief disciple? If you don¡¯t want to, there''s no need

    to give it to outsiders.

    What is he thinking? "

    Jiang Jing is really puzzled.

    Zhou Zihuang was thoughtful.

    He thought that yexuan might be in theyout.

    This situation is big enough to rewrite the pulse of Xuanyuan peak "Yexuan, yexuan, don''t let me

    down..."

    Zhou Zihuang secretly tunnel.

    At the time of the whole emperor''s attention, yexuan is sleeping, and seems not to care about

    tomorrow.

    Aday goes by quickly.

 Chapter 109: Six princes

    Chapter 109: Six princes

    The next day.

    Early in the morning, huangjixianzong became lively.

    Especially in lie Tian Dao Chang, it¡¯s full of voices.

    Many disciples arrived here early, waiting for the warm-up war.

    Although there was no suspense about the battle, many disciples came.

    They came here to see the fight for the position of chief disciple.

    They want to see what the strong young people who just joined the n look like.

    After all, no matter what, Yang Jinchun and others entered the sect only yesterday, and the people of

    huangjixian sect were not familiar with tt.

    However, the news of Yang Jinchun and others¡¯ joining the sect has been spread in huangjixian sect for

    a long time.

    Yang Jinchun and others are all princes, and they are not ordinary princes.

    This kind of existence has naturally attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    "Herees elder martial brother Yang!"

    Suddenly, someone said in a high voice.

    All of a sudden, there was a way out of the crowd.

    A group of people surrounded a young man in green and came out.

    The young man in green was kind and friendly to the disciples around him.

    Young man in green is Wei Yungang''s Apprentice -- Yang Jinchun! This person is also the strongest

    one among the six great princes.

    Yesterday, in the battle between Xuansheng fengmai and Huangji fengmai for their disciples, this man

    was one of the best, making the other five defeated.

    Because of this, the disciples Yang Jinchun selected are the most powerful disciples of shenmenjing in

    Xuansheng fengmai and Huangji fengmai.

    Many disciples have discussed Yang Jinchun in private and think that he is likely to be the new

    chief disciple of Huangji Xianzong! Some peoplepare Yang Jinchun with Leng Yifan, the former

    chief disciple.

    Their strength is between that of Bo Zhongchun.

    However, it¡¯s said that Yang Jinchun is more kind to his disciples.

    I don¡¯t know whether it''s because he just joined the sect or it''s true.

    In short,pared with Leng Yifan, they are much more pleasing.

    Yang Jinchun can be said to be the most powerfulpetitor for the position of chief disciple! It may be

    that Yang Jinchun will be the chief disciple this time.

    "This elder martial brother Yang is so handsome!"

    There are some female students who are crazy about flowers.

    "Bah, you said the same thing to elder martial brother Leng Yifan at the beginning.

    As soon as elder martial brother Leng Yifan dies, you will be moved and don''t fall in love with him!"

    A disciple beside him said with a smile.

    "You know what? Although elder martial brother Leng Yifan is handsome, he betrayed the n and

    died.

    But elder martial brother Yang is under pressure to join our n.

    He is also handsome.

    He is sure to be the chief disciple!"

    The female disciple retorted.

    This really makes people feel speechless.

    However, it can be seen from here that although Yang Jinchun first joined huangjixian sect, he has

    gained a lot of poprity in the sect.

    Yes, people like Yang Jinchun, who are handsome and powerful, will be popr everywhere.

    Yang Jinchun felt the lively atmosphere around him.

    With a smile on his lips and a gentle gesture, he took the ten disciples of shenmenjing behind him to

    find his own position and sat up.

    Among the ten disciples of shenmenjing, six are from Xuansheng peak and four are from Huangji peak.

    Among them, seven are the top of Shenmen, three are the top nine.

    Such a lineup, in the realm of Shenmen, can be said to be the strongest existence.

    "Elder brother Huang is here!"

    At this time, someone on the other side shouted.

    There is another way out of the crowd.

    Then, a great shore youth in Chinese dress took his hands and walked forward, with a little pride in his

    face.

    There were also ten disciples in shenmenjing behind him.

    Huang ran, one of the two disciples who heard thunder.

    This person is also a prince, very strong.

    In the second ce in yesterday''s struggle, eight nine gods and two disciples at the top of the gate

    were taken.

    Butpared with the yangjinchun, Huang Ran¡¯s poprity is not so high, there is not much

    discussion among the crowd.

    For this, Huang ran did not care, he took his disciples to their own position, sit up, and keep their eyes

    closed.

    "A group of people are just like a cloud.

    When I get the position of chief disciple, I will kneel and lick me!"

    Huang ran sneered in his heart.

    Although his squad is slightly inferior to yangjinchun, he is not afraid.Because he has help, his younger

    brother Wenlin will help, and master Wen Lei will give advice and advice.

    He has a way to beat Yang Jinchun.

    If it is my match, he is not a little bit of Yang Jinchun¡¯s opponent.

    But this time, the confrontation was different, and let their disciples fight against each other.

    Without his hand, there is no natural problem.

    "Brother Wen is here!"

    Soon, a young man of fine style came again, dressed like a generation of literati.

    This person, is Huang Ran¡¯s younger brother Wenlin, also from the door of master Wen Lei.

    "Elder martial brother."

    As soon as Wenlin arrived, he greeted Huang and sat on the edge of Huang.

    "Younger brother is here."

    Huang ran saw Wenlining, he opened his eyes and greeted him with a smile.

    The two also talked to each other.

    But it is popr yangjinchun, seems a little lonely.

    "Beasts are always alone, only cattle and sheep are in groups."

    Yang Jinchun smiled secretly and didn¡¯t care about the move.

    "Elder brother liutianhao is here!"

    At this time, there was a sound in the crowd, and a bigger road was separated.

    Only three young people came together, and each followed ten disciples of shenmenjing.

    Liu Tianhao, Xumeng, zhanghaihai.

    These three men, also teachers and brothers,e from the wind and thunder hand Nie Shan door.

    Three people walk together, Qi Qi to the fierce Tiandao field, momentum is very sufficient.

    "Brother Yang, brother Huang, brother Wen."

    Liu Tianhao, the leader, respectively to Yang Jinchun, Huang ran, Wenlin three people to say hello.

    "Three younger martial brothers."

    Yang Jinchun arched his hand and smiled, and he was kind.

    But Huang ran just slightly hugged, it was greeting.

    Wenlin was up and bowed, very polite.

    Liu Tianhao''s attitude towards Huang ran seems to have been used to it, not to care about anything,

    but to sit in their respective positions.

    All six of the six who participated in thepetition for the position of chief students have appeared.

    Now, only the current chief brother, midnight Xuan, has not appeared.

    "The shelf of that son-inw is quite big."

    After a while, Huang ran couldn''t help but sneer.

    "This guy used to stink in the Imperial Hall, and he was upset for a long time."

    Xu Meng is also scolding.

    For yexuan, almost all of them have different opinions.

    Either because of yexuan''s style, or because of Zhou Youwei.

    "Yexuan ising!"

    Atthis time, there was agitation in lietian Taoist temple.

    Yexuan, finally! Night Xuan with Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei and other ten Xuanyuan peak pulse of the

    disciples, appeared in the lie Tiandao field.

    Itcan be said that it has attracted a lot of attention.

    Following behind yexuan, Tan Qingshan and others are a little nervous.

    This time to face what, night Xuan has told them very clearly.

    This is a warm-up battle for the battle in 24 days.

    Itcan also be said that they will lose the battle Because of this, they are more and more nervous.

    They are from Xuanyuan peak and will be looked at differently.

    Now they will get nothing if theye to participate in the inevitable battle.

    Perhaps, as Zhu Xiaofei said, it was yexuan who was humiliated in their inevitable defeat.

    In this way, they also took revenge with one stone.

    With such an idea, it is even more impossible to win.

    Seeing the arrival of yexuan and others, the crowd also took the initiative to separate out a way to let

    yexuan enter the center of lietian Taoist field.

    Yexuan put his hands in his pockets and walked to the center of lietian Taoist temple, humming a little

    song in his nose.

    He seemed to be in a good mood.

    The indifferent appearance of yexuan really made people shake their heads.

    "I''ve chosen Xuanyuan fengmai''s disciples, and I''m so confident.

    Isn''t this night Xuan stupid again?"

    Someone whispered with a smile.

    "Whatever, maybe this guy knows that he doesn¡¯t deserve the position and chooses to give up his

    position as the chief disciple on purpose.

    That¡¯s OK."

    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.

    Soon, yexuan takes Tan Qingshan and others to the center of lietian Daochang.

    Yang Jinchun, Huang Chuan and others all look at yexuan.

    When they see Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei and others behind yexuan, they all smile.

    Can this team win? "Are you all here? Let''s get started."

    Night Xuan see Yang Jinchun and others have arrived, also no ink, directly said.

    "Who wille first?"

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Huang Chuan said with great interest.

    "I''lle first."

    Zhang Dahai grinned, stood up, looked at yexuan, and said faintly: "clean up your lineup, I''ll take Zhang

    Dahai."

 Chapter 110: No suspense

    Chapter 110: No suspense

    "Clean up your lineup and I''ll take Zhang Dahai."

    Zhang Dahai said coldly.

    Among the six, Zhang Dahai is the worst.

    Butin Zhang Dahai¡¯s lineup, there are at least two Shenmen jiuzhong, and the rest are also Shenmen

    8zhong, which is much better than yexuan.

    At the moment, Zhang Dahai also volunteered and decided to be yexuan¡¯s first opponent.

    "Zhang Dahai, a good name for passers-by.

    OK, youe first."

    Night Xuan slightly nodded his head.

    This directly made Zhang Dahai''s face sink.

    This night Xuan, the mouth really stinks! What is the name of a passer-by? It''s called grounding gas!

    Night Xuan¡¯s words, let lie Tian Dao Chang''s other disciples also talk to each other.

    "Our elder martial brother is a little too arrogant.

    Although the lineup of elder martial brother Zhang is rtively poor, there are also two Shenmen

    Jiuchong, and the other eight are also in the same situation."

    "On the other hand, our elder martial brother has a very poor lineup, and all of them are from Xuanyuan

    peak.

    The strongest one is the eight heavyweights of Shenmen.

    What''s the arrogant qualification?"

    "Who knows what he''s thinking?"

    "I guess I know I''m going to lose.

    I can only attack you verbally!"

    "To tell you the truth, I think it''s incredible that he can be the chief disciple, and it''s almost time to

    let him out."

    Among the numerousments, Zhang Dahai also showed a smile.

    He looked at yexuan and said in a slow voice: "ten people fight together, or one-on-one?"

    Each of them has ten disciples of shenmenjing.

    They can n their own lineup ording to the arrangement of each other''s lineup.

    Ten people together, or one on one.

    No matter what kind of y, Zhang Dahai is not afraid of the dark night.

    After all, the hard power of his disciples is far stronger than that of yexuan''s disciples! Yang Jinchun,

    Huang Chuan and others also looked at yexuan with great interest.

    They want to see what kind of flowers the night Xuan can y.

    "Let''s fight together."

    Night Xuan random tunnel.

    Today, he didn''t want to win.

    It doesn''t matter how you fight.

    "Good!"

    Zhang Dahai gave a deep drink and said to the ten disciples behind him, "let''s go together."

    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhang!"

    The ten disciples of shenmenjing behind Zhang Dahai all came to the fighting area in the center of the

    Taoist center.

    Each of them stood up and looked up with high momentum.

    An indescribable self-confidence came out! "Whata scuffle..."

    Zhu Xiaofei, who is behind yexuan, can''t help but smile bitterly at this scene.

    Although he said to lose ugly, let night Xuan disgrace, but really want to y, he is a bit flustered.

    He was afraid of being beaten to death.

    Those guys¡¯ aplishments are higher than him, he can be said to be the weakest existence in the

    whole field, after ying, I''m afraid that if I can''t hold on for half a second, it will be cold.

    One on one, he has at least a little space, 20 people scuffle, this son of a bitch is afraid to run away.

    "Can you just give up?"

    Zhu Xiaofei said loudly.

    The whole room was silent.

    The next moment, the whole lie Tian Taoist temple burst outughing! "Hahaha, is this guy going to

    "Tut Tut, I''m a guy from Xuanyuan peak.

    I didn''t let us down at all."

    "ording to me, there is no need for Xuanyuan peak pulse to exist.

    What''s the use of such a guy? If it is true that zongmen encounter a great enemy, I''m afraid they will

    run faster than anyone else! "

    At this moment, everyone is pointing at Zhu Xiaofei, Tan Qingshan and others, together with yexuan is

    also a burst of ridicule.

    "So why did our elder martial brother go to Xuanyuan peak to choose disciples? Isn''t it nothing to look

    for? "Fart, I think the elder martial brother did a good job.

    After all, he used to be a well-known son-inw.

    He was just in line with Xuanyuan fengmai''s rubbish.

    Thebination of the two will surely produce unimaginable power!"

    "No, now the power has burst out!"

    "Haha ha --"

    Countless people areughing at yexuan, Zhu Xiaofei, Tan Qingshan and others.

    This makes Tan Qingshan and others pale, and the fists under the sleeve robe are pinched to death.

    Itis not the first time that they have suffered such But every time at this time, they hate that their

    strength is too weak to justify Xuanyuan peak, which leads to such humiliation.

    Zhu Xiaofei lowered his head and turned red.

    Zhang Dahai sneered, looked at yexuan and said: "Elder martial brother, what kind of disciples do you

    choose? It''s not like you at all.

    Although you are not strong, you dare to speak up to those who are better than you.

    The rubbish you choose doesn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War.

    It''s really OK.

    "

    Yexuan looked calm, and the words around him didn''t seem to affect his mood.

    "If you don''t dare to fight, forget it.

    Anyway, it''s a pile of mud that can''t be supported on the wall."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    "Fight!"

    As soon as the voice of yexuan came to the ground, Tan Qingshan took the lead to face Zhang Dahai¡¯s

    ten disciples.

    "If they don¡¯t fight, I''ll fight alone."

    Tan Qingshan¡¯s eyes are firm.This scene made many people stopughing.

    "Good guy, a little gutsy."

    Many people are secretly praised.

    A fearless fellow, even from Xuanyuan, the weakest of the nine peaks, should not be ridiculed! "Haha,

    is only one willing to fight?"

    Zhang Dahai looked at it with disdain.

    "We are willing to fight, too!"

    At this time, several more disciples came out from behind yexuan and came to tan Qingshan''s side.

    Several students who are still hesitating, seeing this scene, are determined in the heart of the idea,

    choose to stand up.

    "We are willing to fight, too!"

    In the blink of an eye, nine Xuanyuan fengmai disciples, including Tan Qingshan, chose to fight, leaving

    Zhu Xiaofei alone.

    Zhu Xiaofei was ashamed to see this.

    They suffered such humiliation because of what he said without thinking.

    Now these martial brothers have gone to war, but he stands here as a coward! Although he is usually a

    salted fish in Xuanyuan peak, he can''t help feeling an indescribable sense of guilt at the moment.

    He quietly looked at yexuan, who had been standing in front of him all the time.

    From the beginning to the end, yexuan was so light that he didn''t seem to care about anything at all.

    Don''t you know that you can''t win this battle? Zhu Xiaofei bit his teeth and shed a fine light in his

    eyes.

    He stepped out one step and said, "I''ve been beaten too much!"

    So far.

    Ten disciples, all fight! Seeing this scene, those disciples who were originallyughing at all stopped

    At least, these guys have a little backbone.

    If they really dare not fight, they will drown these guys with saliva even if they don''t fight today.

    But now that these guys are in the war, if they make a mockery again, it¡¯s their fault.

    Knowing that the opponent is far better than himself, but still dare to stand up, this is a warrior.

    However, if you want to win, there is no hope.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    After all, the hard power gap is there.

    "Hehe, it seems that you disciples have some backbone.

    Now that all the people are here, let''s start!"

    Zhang Dahai smiles.

    "Let''s go."

    Night Xuan hands inserted pocket, a face calm, slightly nodded.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Voicending.

    In the battle field, the ten disciples of the divine realm under Zhang Dahai almost opened the divine

    gate at the same time, calling out the spirits of their own virtual divine realm.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the other hand, Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei and others also open the door of

    God and call out their respective spirits of the virtual divine world! Fight, it''s ready! "Up Ten disciples of

    shenmenjing under Zhang Dahai rushed out.

    Tan Qingshan and others also roared and shot one after another.

    Boom! The two sides were at war in an instant.

    However, it is a face to face, Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei and others are falling into the disadvantage.

    Notin the same order of magnitude at all! Tan Qingshan is the only one who can support us.

    Others have been losing.

    Make a decision! Seeing this scene, all the disciples around shook their heads.

    There is no suspense about this battle.

    The gap between the two is still too big.

    "Elder martial brother, ording to your lineup, I''m afraid you''ll have to call one of us elder martial

    brother in 24 days."

    Zhang Dahai looks at the night Xuan, not smiling.

 Chapter 111: Admit defeat again and again

    Chapter 111: Admit defeat again and again

    "Elder martial brother, ording to your lineup, I''m afraid you''ll have to call one of us elder martial

    brother in 24 days."

    Zhang Dahai looks at the night Xuan, not smiling.

    "I''ve said for a long time that our elder martial brother is not qualified to be the chief disciple at all.

    What''s the credit of Mr. Jiang for his meritorious service to the n?"

    Next to Xu Meng can''t helpughing.

    "The credit is that he is the son-inw of huangjixianzong."

    Huang ran was smiling.

    Several people''s conversation,pletely without any meaning to avoid suspicion, said in front of the

    night Xuan.

    Yexuan looks calm.

    His eyes are always focused on the battlefield, and he sees everyone''s actions in his eyes.

    "Stop it.

    We lost this fight."

    Night Xuan slow voice says.

    Zhang Dahai and others were all in a daze, and immediately locked at Ye Xuan in disbelief, "elder

    martial brother, do you admit defeat?"

    "Of course."

    Night Xuan nods a way, didn''t feel to admit defeat shameful.

    Anyway, he didn¡¯te to win the warm-up war.

    "Now that the elder martial brother has spoken, stop!"

    Zhang Dahai said.

    Ten of Zhang Dahai''s disciples, Wen Yan, immediately stopped and returned to Zhang Dahai.

    On the battlefield, Zhu Xiaofei and others are pale, eyes with the color of fear.

    In this battle, they were at a disadvantage from the beginning and were not rivals at all.

    If it had not been for Tan Qingshan''s support, I would have been defeated.

    However, the opening of night Xuan admit defeat, but let them have no idea.

    After all, yexuan¡¯s words obviously wanted to motivate them to fight.

    But now night Xuan is to admit defeat, really let them feel confused.

    Tan Qingshan and others all withdrew from the battlefield and returned to yexuan.

    "Elder martial brother..."

    Tan Qingshan hesitated, ready to say something.

    The night Xuan put to wave a hand way: "each in ce rest, wait a moment to still have five to fight."

    "Ah!"

    Everyone was confused.

    "Are we going to fight all over the other teams?"

    Zhu Xiaofei is silly.

    "Of course."

    Night Xuan nods a way.

    Naturally, this warm-up war needs to be finished.

    "This..."

    Tan Qingshan and others looked at each other, not knowing what to say.

    Just that one, it was a great test for them, but now they say it will be five more times! "Still want to

    fight?"

    But Zhang Dahai frowned at yexuan and said, "your team can''t even beat mine.

    You want to fight with other senior brothers¡¯ teams.

    What are you thinking?"

    Huang Chuan, Liu Tianhao, Xu Meng and others are also slightly frowned, staring at the night Xuan.

    What is this guy doing these meaningless things for? They really didn¡¯t understand.

    "Do you want to know the strength of our team?"

    Wenlin looked at yexuan strangely.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    As soon as this remark was made, people responded.

    This night Xuan, very likely really hit this idea.

    It''s just, what if you feel it? The strength of your own team is only like this after all.

    What do you take to fight with us? The night Xuan tiny smile, slow voice way: "24 dayster ofpare

    fight, don''t also have everyone to fight six, now since is the warm-up battle, naturally want to achieve

    perfect."

    "You can also y first."

    "If you don''t want to y now, you can also wait for the people in my team to recover."

    After that, the night Xuan sat on his knees and sat up.

    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other.

    "This stinky guy..."

    Xu Meng can not help but muttering, very dissatisfied.

    But they did not mean to fight.

    The reason why they fight night Xuan is because they are not afraid, but also because they want to

    step on the night Xuan.

    But if they hand in hand now, it does leak something.

    All six were silent and waiting.

    An hourter.

    Tanqingshan and others recovered almost.

    They took the lead in the night Xuan, although they had no confidence in the next fight, but since they

    decided to y, they would finish it! "Who will y this one."

    Night Xuan looks at Yang Jinchun and others.

    "I''ll do it!¡¯ Xu Meng opens his eyes and drinks.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ina moment, ten disciples of shenmenjing behind Xu Meng stood out.

    "Start."

    Night Xuan chin first way.

    At the beginning of the battle, tanqingshan and others fell into the downwind at a faster speed, even tan

    Qingshan waspletely beaten.

    "Ah _"

    Zhuxiaofei screamed, and was kicked out of the battle field by a disciple of eight levels of Shenmen.

    He fell beside the dark night unexpectedly, and was in a mess.

    Night Xuan did not go to see zhuxiaofei, after a nce, said: "this is still my loss, stop."

    "Hey, it''s a blow."

    Xu Meng sneered and signaled his disciples to stop.

    This time, tangingshan and others lost faster than thest time.

    This makes the disciples of the fierce Tiandao fieldck of interest.

    They thought what kind of war could be seen.

    The result was that the team of night Xuan challenged Yang Jinchun and others in turn.

    This was a unteral abuse, without suspense and no attention.

    Some of the disciples have already begun to leave the fierce heaven Taoist court.

    They decided to wait for the battle toe in twenty-four days.

    That was the real y.

    But from today''s warm-up war, they can see that the position of the chief disciple of night Xuan is totally

    out of control.

    Even the weakest team of Zhang Hai can also hang the night Xuan team.

    The rest of the stronger five teams will not be more.

    Many disciples, Lu Lu continued to leave the Taoist court.

    "Elder martial brother, we can''t fight it all..."

    Tangingshan smiled bitterly, and whispered.

    "I know."

    Night Xuan slow voice way.

    "Hard to top, I don''t have to be beaten four times."

    Zhuxiaofei was in a state of disheartened and embarrassed.

    "Rest, get ready for the next game."

    Night Xuan says.

    Everyone is twitching at the corner of their mouth.

    They also have to fight.

    How to fight Although they know they will lose, they can¡¯t stand there and let others y when they

    y.

    But at the thought of the next four hard battles, everyone was a little bit ufortable.

    "We won''te until we know it..."

    Zhuxiaofei sighed.

    "You too, know we are not rivals, but also choose us."

    Zhu Xiaofei looked at the night Xuan with a grudge in his eyes, and whispered, "or you may be saved if

    you go to other peak vein to pick students now."

    "Hey, younger martial brother, you think too much.

    We can''t change our chosen disciples.

    You can''t leave until the 24-day battle is over."

    Xu Meng looked at Zhu Xiaofei and grinned.

    "Ah?"

    Zhu Xiaofei suddenly silly eyes, he looked at night Xuan: "you really want us to fight for you at that

    time?"

    At the beginning, when they were in Xuanyuan peak pulse, they also discussed privately that yexuan

    might be deliberately trying to punish them.

    After two days, they would definitely change their disciples.

    But now, it seems that Xu Meng can''t change his disciples at all! This! Tan Qingshan and others were

    also surprised.

    Night Xuan calmly a smile way: "don''t worry, I think you are very potential rubbish."

    "eee Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei and others were speechless.

    Are you exaggerating? Are you sure you''re not swearing? "Come on, little brothers.

    Elder martial brother, watch you."

    Xu Mengughs.

    Zhu Xiaofei and others feel more and more ufortable.

    What about this? However night Xuan seem to really affirm them, what method do they have? "s..."

    Everyone was sighing.

    In contrast, Xu Meng, Zhang Dahai and others all smile.

    They can¡¯t wait for the battle toe in 24 days.

    ording to this momentum, yexuan''s position as the chief disciple really came to an end.

    Next, it depends on which of the six will win.

    With such an idea, many people are not interested in the next battle.

    Soon, after the rest, we started the third game, this time against Zhan Wenlin¡¯s team.

    Zhu Xiaofei was the first one to be beaten and fell beside yexuan.

    Yexuan chooses to admit defeat.

    The fourth scene is to fight Liu Tianhao.

    In less than ten seconds, yexuan admits defeat because four of his disciples were beaten.

    Zhu Xiaofei is still the first.

    In the fifth fight, yexuan doesn''t even admit defeat.

    Except for Tan Qingshan, all of them are beaten.

    Zhu Xiaofei is the first.

    At the beginning of the sixth game, Zhu Xiaofei took the initiative to fly to yexuan.

    Just after flying out, Tan Qingshan and other nine people were all sted to yexuan''s side.

    Six battles, that¡¯s it.

    Yexuan is defeated.

    And it was a terrible defeat.

    When the six battles were over, there were few disciples in lietian Daochang.

    "A happy ending."

    Night Xuan tiny smile way.

 Chapter 112: Yang Jinchuns threat

    Chapter 112: Yang Jinchun''s threat

    "A happy ending."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    "Elder martial brother, I can understand why you are the chief disciple now."

    Zhang Dahai looked at yexuan, put his hands around his chest, and said with a smile: "I found that you

    are really thick skinned.

    You can smile even though you were defeated in the sixth World War.

    It seems that you really want to give up the position of chief disciple."

    "Elder martial brother, please be worshipped by younger martial brother!"

    Zhang Dahai bows to yexuan.

    "I''ll leave.

    You''ll give me a kiss.

    Maybe the elder martial brother will be me in the future."

    Xu Meng took a picture of the sea.

    He didn''t have a good airway.

    "All right."

    Zhang Dahai didn¡¯t get angry either.

    He followed Xu Meng and Liu Tianhao with a smile and left lie Tiandao field first.

    Huang ran got up slowly and stretched his waist.

    He looked at yexuan and said with a light smile: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother has left

    first."

    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother Yang, my younger martial brother is leaving."

    Wenlin arched his hand slightly and left with Huang Chuan.

    Soon, only yexuan and Yang Jinchun were left in the fierce heaven field.

    From the beginning to the end, Yang Jinchun never spoke to yexuan.

    When everyone left, Yang Jinchun slowly looked at yexuan, nced at the dejected ten people behind

    yexuan, and calmly said, "to tell you the truth, ording to what you said in Huangji hall, you can''t

    choose Xuanyuan peak pulse, but you did."

    "Why, what''s your opinion?"

    The night Xuan stands up, at will tunnel.

    Yang Jinchun shook his head slightly and said, "just a little curious."

    "I''ve checked your details.

    You came from the night family, but not the powerful one.

    You came from the branch of the night family.

    You became a fool when you were 11 years old, and you got married with Saint Zhou Youwei when you

    were 15 years old, that is,st year."

    "It seems that your marriage is only because of the engagement and that Zhou Youwei wants to borrow

    you to avoid the marriage with Luotian holynd."

    Yang Jinchun gave a slight meal, a faint smile floated from the corner of his mouth, calmly looked at

    yexuan, and continued: "I don''t know how you recovered, but your marriage to Zhou Youwei is

    definitely not a good thing."

    "After all, Zhou Youwei is a phoenix flying for nine days, and you, after all, are just a weak mole ant."

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    "In the future, only a real dragon like me can be worthy of Youweist week."

    Yexuan squinted slightly and didn¡¯t speak.

    sons of the heaven? Don''t say it''s the real dragon.

    Even if it''s the real dragon, yexuan has ughtered it.

    What is Yang Jinchun? In addition, Yang Jinchun investigated the night house Seeing that yexuan

    didn''t speak, Yang Jinchun continued: "after 24 days, you give up your position as the chief disciple,

    that''s the beginning."

    "In addition, I''d like to remind you that when I sit as the chief disciple, you should take the initiative to

    stay away from Zhou Youwei.

    Although I can¡¯t move you, I can still move the people in the night family."

    "You..."

    "Do you understand?"

    Yang Jinchun said calmly, but with a heavy threat in his words.

    After listening to Yang Jinchun''s words, yexuan looks calm.

    He looks at Yang Jinchun and says, "are you threatening me?"

    "That''s just a necessary means."

    Yang Jinchun is quiet.

    Yexuanughs coldly.

    He looks at Yang Jinchun faintly and says, "not to mention that day, even if there is, I will kill you before

    you start, including your master Wei Yungang."

    Yang Jinchun''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    There was a chance of killing in his eyes.

    He said in a deep voice, "let''s wait and see."

    After that, Yang Jinchun got up, took the people behind him, and left the lie Tian Dao field.

    Only Yang Jinchun and yexuan can hear the conversation just now.

    The others didn¡¯t hear it.

    Looking at the direction Yang Jinchun left, yexuan murmured to himself: "full of courage, it''s threatening

    my head..."

    If someone who is familiar with yexuan is here, he will know that yexuan is killing now.

    Yang Jinchun has gone to the night house to investigate Yexuan didn¡¯t want to kill him, so he had to.

    In Yejia, there is yexuan''s family.

    After the soul of the past, he thought of his hometown every day and night, hoping to see his family

    again one day.

    It was this belief that made him stick to it until he got rid of the control of the emperor''s burial master.

    Now, he has returned to thisnd.

    Although he has not seen his family yet, their appearance has always been in his mind.

    Yang Jinchun dared to threaten yexuan with Yejia, which definitely touched yexuan! "I''ll let you hop for

    a few days first."

    Night Xuan convergence mind, looking back to tan Qingshan and others.

    At this moment, Tan Qingshan and others are ck and blue, beaten not light.

    Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries.

    Night Xuan every time the mouth admit defeat, all find a point, so they are not fatally injured.

    It''s also because of one point that Yang Jinchun and Huang Chuan all gave orders, which made their

    subordinates unable to do their best.

    They know very well that once they do their best to hurt Tan Qingshan and others, yexuan will have an

    excuse to change his disciples.

    Naturally, they don¡¯t want to see it.

    So, although Tan Qingshan and others lost six games in a row, they didn''t get too much damage.

    However, the mental state of Tan Qingshan and others is indeed extremely poor.

    When everyone was gone, they were still sitting there, dejected."Not going away?"

    The night Xuan teases a way.

    The crowd was silent.

    "You said earlier that you wanted to lose."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    "Even so, we also want to win once..."

    Tan Qingshan is bitter and astringent.

    "This defeat will make Xuanyuan fengmai¡¯s reputation worse."

    Zhu Xiaofei also sighed, "Don''t you care?"

    Night Xuan asks again.

    "Who said that?"

    Zhu Xiaofei stares.

    "Then get up for me."

    Yexuan''s face was cold.

    "Everyone follow me back to Xuanyuan peak.

    I¡¯m not allowed to leave my sight these 24 days."

    Night Xuan cold voice way: "if can¡¯t do, direct kick out Zong door."

    After hearing this, they got up and went down the mountain.

    Yexuan followed the crowd and went to Xuanyuan peak.

    Back to Xuanyuan peak.

    Many Xuanyuan fengmai disciples are here, especially the shenmenjing disciples gathered yesterday.

    Qi yunpei didn¡¯te.

    It is estimated that he is closing the door.

    After all, I got a lot of insights yesterday.

    This time, another master surnamed Sun received yexuan.

    "Uncle."

    Sun hall master sees night Xuan to take Tan Qingshan to wait for a person toe back, tiny arch

    hand way.

    Yexuan nodded and said in a slow voice, "in these 24 days, I''ll take ten of them to practice and say

    hello to you in advance."

    "All right."

    Hall Master Sun didn''t refuse.

    "Uncle, I don''t know how the warm-up war is going?"

    Sun asked in a low voice.

    The night Xuan also sun hall Lord one eye, tiny smile way: "not bad, six wars all defeat."

    "Maneune The corner of his mouth twitched.

    Six battles all defeated, this son of a bitch is not bad? The rest of the disciples were silent for a while.

    But they didn¡¯t have too many surprises about the result.

    After all, everyone knows that the ten selected by yexuan are far inferior to other teams in terms of

    personal strength and overall strength.

    It''s normal to lose all.

    If you really win, that''s not right.

    "I borrowed the bamboo forest behind Xuanyuan peak."

    The night Xuan didn''t pay attention to the public, but said one to the sun hall Lord.

    "Uncle, just use it.

    No one in qizhulin has gone there to practice."

    Grandmaster gongshoudao.

    Yexuan didn''t talk much nonsense.

    He took Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei and others to the strange bamboo forest behind Xuanyuan peak.

    "s, all of the six battles have been defeated.

    It''s not surprising..."

    When yexuan and others left, Xuanyuan fengmai¡¯s disciples couldn''t help sighing.

    Although they said yesterday that they would make yexuan lose face.

    But when they really knew that they had lost all six battles, they were not happy at all.

    Yes, yexuan wasughed at.

    Butin the same way, Xuanyuan fengmai was ridiculed.

    Unknowingly, it has been sharing weal and woe.

    This makes their mood moreplicated.

    "What should we do about the 24-day formal war?"

    Some disciples even had such worries.

    "If you have spare time to think about this problem, you might as well cultivate yourself and strive for

    the glory of Xuanyuan peak."

    Hall Master Sun snorted coldly.

    All the disciples scattered birds and beasts.

    Night Xuan with Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei and others came to the strange bamboo forest.

    Night Xuan has his own n, this warm-up war, he is used to judge the fighting style of the six teams.

    It doesn''t matter.

    Strange bamboo forest is a very important link.

 Chapter 113: Strange bamboo forest

    Chapter 113: Strange bamboo forest

    Strange bamboo forest, is a green bamboo forest.

    From a distance, it looks like a boundless sea of bamboo.

    With the wind blowing, it forms wave after wave of bamboo waves.

    It''s nothing unusual to look at it like this.

    At most, it¡¯s the beautiful scenery.

    But the real mystery lies inside.

    This strange bamboo forest, others do not know, but night Xuan is very clear.

    The bamboo in the strange bamboo forest is not ordinary bamboo, but a kind of strange bamboo from

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    the forbidden area, which has a very magical ability.

    Yexuan takes Tan Qingshan and others toe here just to let them practice with strange bamboo.

    "Follow me."

    Night Xuan said a, is to take the lead to enter the strange bamboo forest.

    This strange bamboo forest is also a wonderful scene of Xuanyuan peak, but people at that time came

    here to practice.

    But I don¡¯t know when, gizhulin seems to have been abandoned.

    No one chooses to practice here.

    Itcan even be said that the cultivation methods of qizhulin have been lost.

    "Elder martial brother, what are we doing here?"

    Tan Qingshan was puzzled.

    "Nature is cultivation."

    The night Xuan head also does not return to the tunnel.

    "How to practice here?"

    Tan Qingshan and others are very confused.

    They have also been to this strange bamboo forest, because the scenery here is very good.

    Sometimes theye here to see the scenery with their ssmates.

    But they really don''t know how to practice here.

    Yexuan didn''t exin too much.

    He took Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei and others along the way, and soon came to the depths of the

    strange bamboo forest.

    Aftering here, Tan Qingshan and others feel a little lost.

    There are many strange bamboos in all directions, and there is no end in sight.

    When they just came here, the road was zigzagging.

    After walking for so long, they didn''t know how to go back.

    "Here it is."

    Yexuan looked around and decided to practice here.

    "You wait here first."

    Yexuan walked alone.

    After three miles, he found a strange bamboo with strong arms and carved patterns on it.

    Then he marched four Li to the left and found a strange bamboo, which was made in the same way,

    and also carved patterns.

    In this way, we found a total of ten odd bamboos and finallypleted the connection of the array

    patterns.

    "Done!"

    Yexuan grinned.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the sound of night Xuan''s voice falling to the ground, the strange bamboos in

    the surrounding area, as if they were spiritual, began to dance madly.

    The bamboo leaves were full of energy, just like a flying sword.

    Tan Qingshan and others, who originally stayed in the same ce, were aware of the changes in the

    strange bamboo forest.

    "What''s the matter?"

    One of the disciples panicked.

    "Damn, how do these strange bamboos feel alive?"

    Zhu Xiaofei''s eyes were terrified.

    Tan Qingshan¡¯s face changed slightly, and he became alert.

    Whew, whew, whew-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª At this time, suddenly I heard the sound of breaking the air.

    All of them were shocked and rushed to deal with it.

    For a moment, there were dangers.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    Tan Qingshan can''t help calling out.

    "Yes, yes."

    I don''t know when, yexuan appeared above them, stepping on the tip of a bamboo leaf, looking at

    them.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    Tan Qingshan and others were pleasantly surprised.

    However, without waiting for them to ask for help, yexuan said, "this is your 24-day practice.

    I''ll watch you here for half an hour."

    "What?"

    Tan Qingshan and others are very pale.

    The attack of these strange bamboos was extremely swift and violent, just like a storm, and did not

    stop at all.

    Half an hour! How can they resist it?! But they look at the appearance of night Xuan, it seems that there

    is no intention to intervene, which makes their heart sink to the bottom! "Fight!"

    Tan Qingshan gritted his teeth and hardened his head.

    Zhu Xiaofei and others are as pale as ashes, but they can only follow.

    The attacks came from all directions.

    They were so terrible that there was no room for them to escape.

    Ten people could only help each other to avoid the attack.

    But the so-called long guard must lose, ten people have been in a defensive posture, eventually

    revealed ws, was injured.

    When the formation was disordered, everyone was in a panic.

    The night Xuan sees this scene, lightly flicks a finger.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The offensive has changed a little, so that Tan Qingshan and others can take a

    breath, finally stabilized.

    After a lesson, Tan Qingshan and others try their best to do the best.

    In this way, the group of ten survived the stormy offensive.

    Half an hour has passed.

    This is not difficult for Tan Qingshan and others.

    It''s just like a year.

    As half an hour passed, the fierce offensive disappeared.

    The strange bamboo seems to have returned to normal.

    All of them were tired and paralyzed, but they did not dare to fall down.

    Instead, they looked at all directions with vignce, for fear that the next round of attack woulde.

    "Let''s all have a rest.

    I''lle as soon as I go."

    The night Xuan voice way.

    At this time, people think that there is a night mystery.

    "Elder martial brother, what the hell is this ce? Take us away quickly.

    We can''t stand it!"

    Zhu Xiaofei said with a sad face.

    "It''s a good ce for you.

    Don''t run around.

    I''ll be right back."

    Night Xuan a little smile, tiptoe a little, jump up, disappear in the bamboo sea.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    Seeing yexuan leave, they are all flustered and want to catch up with yexuan, but they can''t see

    yexuan¡¯s back.

    It''s frustrating for them.

    "This ce is too evil.

    If we continue to stay here, we may die here."

    Zhu Xiaofei looks at the peaceful bamboo forest with a trace of fear in his eyes.

    "Otherwise, let''s run away."

    A disciple suggested: "anyway, we can''t fight.

    Even if we practice in this ce for 24 days, we can''t fight.

    Let¡¯s just leave this ce and go back to Xuanyuan peak and refuse to fight for yexuan."

    "Run away? That night Xuan said, as long as we escape, we will be kicked out of the n! "

    A disciple said with a miserable smile.

    "Xiao Zhan, do you think life is important or staying in the n is important?"

    Zhu Xiaofei asked.

    The smiling disciple immediately hesitated: "to tell you the truth, I don¡¯t want to be kicked out of the

    sect.

    I grew up in huangjixianzong.

    This is my home."

    "But! really don''t want to stay in this ce..."

    The disciple named Xiao Zhan holds his head in his hands and looks ferocious.

    The next disciple also looked ferocious and said, "me too.

    I can''t stay here any longer, but I don''t want to be kicked out of the sect.

    Damn it, I''m going crazy!"

    "Calm down! Tan Qingshan said softly.

    Everyone was quiet and looked at Tan Qingshan.

    At the moment, Tan Qingshan was also pale, but he still kept calm.

    He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and said in a slow voice: "elder martial brother said that

    this is the ce for our 24-day practice.

    As long as we persist, we can leave here!"

    "Elder martial brother, there must be a reason for him to do so.

    We should believe him."

    "We can only trust him!"

    Tan Qingshan said firmly in his eyes.

    "That said, if we continue to do so, we are likely to die here."

    Xiao Zhan eased his mood and said in a deep voice.

    Tan Qingshan shook his head slightly and said: "just now, I don''t know if you have noticed that when

    Xiaofei was injured, the attack obviously slowed down.

    After we adjusted it, the attack obviously recovered.

    I guess it was arranged by elder martial brother!"

    This speech, everyone is Leng for a while, recalled just the scene.

    Zhu Xiaofei was injured while fighting against qizhulin.

    They almost fell into chaos.

    At that time, they thought they were in danger, but nothing happened.

    At that time, the situation was urgent and they didn''t have time to think about it, but now they think

    about it, it seems that this is really the case! "That is to say, elder martial brother has been paying close

    attention to us all the time.

    We will definitely not die here!"

    Zhu Xiaofei''s eyes are bright.

    "If that¡¯s the case, we will not be kicked out of the family, but we can live well!"

    Xiao Zhan¡¯s surprise tunnel.

    Tan Qingshan shook his head slightly and said, "don''t be too optimistic.

    Elder martial brother obviously wants to test us with the help of strange bamboo forest.

    If we don''t behave well, we may be abandoned by him.

    Maybe we will die here at that time."

    Tan Qingshan looked solemn and said: "we must keep a high intensity of vignce in order to deal with

    the training of our senior brother.

    In this way, it¡¯s not difficult to leave here alive!"

 Chapter 114: How many people are happy and how many people are sad

    Chapter 114: How many people are happy and how many people are sad

    When Tan Qingshan and others talk, yexuan has already left the strange bamboo forest.

    But Tan Qingshan and other people''s conversation, he did not drop a word in the ear.

    Qizhulin¡¯s change is really his operation, in order to test these guys.

    Their fear was also expected by yexuan.

    To put it bluntly, these guys are all young people in their twenties.

    They haven''t been around the world yet.

    They are not as good at heart and nature.

    It¡¯s normal to be afraid.

    If you are not afraid, then there will be ghosts.

    This strange bamboo forest can not only sharpen people¡¯s strength, but also sharpen people''s mind.

    Yexuan believes that as long as you give these guys enough time, they will be able to get up.

    In selecting people, yexuan is not a random choice.

    These guys have great potential.

    They just need polishing.

    If you don''t meet him, these guys won''t have low achievements, but it will take a longer time to sharpen

    them.

    With the atmosphere of Xuanyuan peak pulse, they may be able to tten their mind and nature, and

    then they may be lost to the public.

    But these guys are lucky to meet him, the eternal master.

    As an eternal master who once cultivated an invincible giant, yexuan is absolutely unprecedented in

    teaching.

    The friars polished by his hand are not weak.

    "In 24 days, it¡¯s a little difficult to make these guys reach the top of Shenmen hard power, but it¡¯s easy

    to deal with the team of six."

    Night dark tunnel.

    In fact, he has many ways to make Tan Qingshan and others greatly increase their strength, but doing

    so will damage their Taoist foundation.

    At theter stage of cultivation, they may stop.

    It''s obviously not worth the loss to invest in this for an insignificant battle.

    Of course, the so-called unimportant, but in the eyes of yexuan, in the eyes of others, can be described

    as heavy as Mount Tai! "Elder martial brother, here!"

    Night Xuan just strange bamboo forest, then heard a voice.

    The night Xuan follows prestige to go, see LV Xiuli is waving toward him.

    The night Xuan walked past, light voice way: "l want of thing all ready."

    "It''s all ready."

    Lu Xiuli took out a storage bracelet, handed it to yexuan and said, "ten bottles of Huiyuan pill, ten

    bottles of Huichun pill, ten bottles of Buqi pill, ten bottles of Yangshen pill and ten bottles of Guyuan

    pill."

    "These are all refined by elder Wu himself."

    "Only ten bottles of each?"

    Night Xuan slightly pick eyebrows.

    Lu Xiuli was ashamed and said in a low voice, "it was made by elder Wu overnight.

    He is still making it.

    In three days, younger martial brother will bring the rest to elder martial brother."

    "The efficiency of old man Wu is really slow.

    I''ll teach him after this battle."

    Night Xuan shakes a way.

    Lv Xiuli''s mouth twitches, though he has many tucks, but what he dare not makeints about.

    Elder Wu is the leader of Huangji Xianzong¡¯s medicine refining hall.

    He is listed as the first pharmacist of Huangji Xianzong.

    How can he fall into the mouth of the elder master and be inefficient? Five kinds of the best pills

    were made in one night, and the quantity was not small.

    Each one had 100 pills.

    If it doesn''t work, how can it work? Lu Xiuli disagrees.

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that yexuan could refine pills.

    If he knew yexuan¡¯''s refining power, he would not say So.

    "Elder martial brother, what¡¯s the secret of this strange bamboo forest?"

    Lu Xiuli looked at the strange bamboo forest and asked in a low voice.

    "You want to go in and have a look?"

    Night Xuan what, Lu Xiuli one eye, smile not smile tunnel.

    Lu Xiuli felt night Xuan¡®''s eyes.

    He shook his head and said, "forget it.

    I''ll go back to Huangji peak to practice.

    I''lle back in three days."

    Lu Xiu looked at yexuan, hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "in addition, don¡¯t take today¡¯s affairs

    too seriously, senior brother.

    No matter what, you are the uncle of huangjixianzong.

    Those guys dare not do anything to you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Night Xuan road.

    "Well?"

    Lu Xiuli was stunned for a moment.

    After seeing the look of yexuan, she said, "no, nothing."

    Heis also going tofort yexuan.

    Now it seems that there is no need "Don''t worry, I''ll win in 24 days."

    Night Xuan tiny smile way.

    When Lu Xiuli heard the speech, she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.

    "Go ahead and bring the rest of the pills in three days."

    Yexuan turns back to the bamboo forest.

    He knew that LV Xiuli would not believe him.

    But it doesn''t matter.

    Believe it or not, it''s OK to say the truth.

    "Then my younger martial brother left."

    LV Xiuli left with her fist in her arms.

    "Is there something wrong with senior brother''s brain..."

    After leaving the strange bamboo forest, Lu Xiuli couldn''t help muttering.

    Today''s warm-up war, he also paid attention to the news that yexuan had been defeated in the sixth

    battle, which had spread all over Huangji immortal sect.

    This may also be the ghost of Yang Jinchun and others.

    But it''s true.

    All six battles were defeated.

    This record is too bad to be worse! After that, the whole huangjixianzong felt that yexuan''s position as

    the chief disciple was not guaranteed.

    Including Lu Xiuli.

    If yexuan fights with Yang Jinchun and others, LV Xiuli feels that she has a better chance of winning.

    After all, Lu Xiuli saw yexuan subdue Li Kuang Tu before.

    But this time, the gambling fight is different from before.

    This time, it is decided by the disciples under their hands.

    It depends on the strength of their own disciples.

    "These guys are not at ease.

    They want the cultivation resources of huangjixianzong bar..."

    Lu Xiuli sighed.

    The whole huangjixian sect knows that there are three new worshippers in the sect.

    They are all famous experts.

    Wei Yungang, the master of Yungang mountain, is known as Yungang son.

    He is a great friar with great strength.

    His apprentice, Yang Jinchun, was very powerful when he was young.

    Yu Wenlei, known as master Wenlei, is a great friar in xuanzhushan area.

    His disciples, Huang Chuan and Wenlin, are the pride of the kingdom.

    Nie Shan, the hand of wind and thunder, was once worshipped by the ancient cloud kingdom.

    His apprentices Liu Tianhao, Xu Meng and Zhang Dahai were also the pride of the king and marquis.

    There are three worships and six princes.

    If we put it in normal times, it is absolutely a great event to celebrate.

    However, after huangjixianzong just asked for many cultivation resources from Luotian holynd, many

    people felt that they had some bad intentions when they joined the sect.

    Even so, the disciples of the sect can''t say anything about the decision of the sect''s high level.

    And the gambling fight between Yang Jinchun and yexuan is also the focus of the whole n.

    Today, the defeat of yexuan in the warm-up war makes many people feel that huangjixianzong is going

    to change.

    Afew people are happy and a few are sad.

    The joyful side, of course, belongs to the three major offerings.

    "This guy likes to trouble us.

    He thought he had some skills.

    Now it seems that he is a joke."

    Yu Wenlei can¡¯t helpughing when he hears the report from Huang Chuan.

    Huang Chuan also said with a smile: "this time our opponents are only Liu Tianhao and Yang Jinchun.

    As long as we take them two, we will be the chief disciple!"

    "I will help you in secret this time.

    At that time, your younger martial brother Wenlin will try his best to deal with others, and then lose to

    you.

    It¡¯s basically safe."

    Yu Wenlei nodded his head.

    "But you should not becent.

    Yun Gangzi and Nie Shan will help Yang Jinchun and Liu Tianhao in secret."

    "Don''t worry, master.

    I will live up to your trust."

    Huang Chuan said respectfully.

    "When the position of the chief disciple is confirmed, we can cooperate with each other and empty the

    cultivation resources of huangjixianzong."

    Yu Wenlei said with a low smile.

    "Yes."

    Huang Chuan also said with a smile.

    Only next to Wenlin did not speak.

    In addition to their idents, Yang Jinchun and Wei Yungang are also secretly nning.

    Nie Shan, Liu Tianhao and others are also talking, secretly discussing the affairs of the chief disciple.

    Three sides are the other two as the enemy, as for now the chief brother ziyexuan, seems to have been

    Itcan even be said to be a direct disregard.

    After all, yexuan was defeated thoroughly in the warm-up war! On the other hand, Jiang Jing and

    others are very angry.

    Originally, they nned to summon yexuan, but they heard that yexuan ran to the strange bamboo

    forest and took Tan Qingshan and others to practice in seclusion, which made her angry and angry, but

    helpless.

    "This guy, do you really want to give up the position of chief disciple?"

    Jiang Jing is so angry that her teeth itch.

    "Don''t worry, madam.

    I think yexuan has a lot of ideas."

    It was Zhou Zihuang, who was not impatient at all.

    On the contrary, he was smiling.

    "Isn''t that urgent?"

    Jiang Jing red at Zhou Zihuang: "I find that you are more and more towards that guy now."

    Zhou Zihuang said with a smile, "madam, we might as well wait 24 days to see it."

 Chapter 115: Hidden Dragon in the abyss

    Chapter 115: Hidden Dragon in the abyss

    Strange bamboo forest.

    Night Xuan with pills, is back to the previous position, and Tan Qingshan and others meet.

    As soon as we meet, yexuan throws the jade bracelet to tan Qingshan and others.

    "It''s a necessity for you these days.

    Each of you should have a bottle and put it away."

    Tan Qingshan took the jade bracelet, some doubts, but when he found out the pills in the jade bracelet,

    he couldn''t help taking a breath.

    "Huiyuan pill, Huichun pill, Buqi pill, Yangshen pill, Guyuan pill!"

    "Five best pills!"

    "So much!"

    Tan Qingshan was surprised.

    Zhu Xiaofei, Xiao Zhan and others were also stunned.

    These pills, if at ordinary times, they all need a huge contribution point in order to exchange, and

    tonight Xuan unexpectedly got so many.

    For a moment, everyone looked at yexuan excitedly: "we knew that the elder martial brother would not

    abandon us!"

    "Use it for the time being, and it will be delivered in the next three days."

    The night Xuan smiles a way.

    "What else?"

    People were shocked.

    "It''s also these pills, otherwise one bottle for each person is not enough."

    Night Xuan road.

    "Here it is Tan Qingshan and others looked at each other in surprise.

    One bottle per person is not enough? They''re only here for 24 days.

    No, they were all confused.

    Seeing people¡¯s puzzled look, the corner of yexuan¡¯s mouth slightly tilted, showing a bad smile, and

    said: "you won''t think so tomorrow."

    "Take pills to recover, give you an hour''s recovery time, and then start an hour''s cultivation."

    With that, yexuan jumped up and stepped on the bamboo leaves, like adder cloud, and soon

    disappeared.

    Tan Qingshan and others watched yexuan leave.

    They remembered yexuan''s words without saying much.

    They sat on their knees and began to swallow pills to recover.

    "If you sell so many pills, I don¡¯t know how many spirit stones you can earn..."

    Zhu Xiaofei looked at the five bottles of pills in front of him and muttered.

    "Se fart!"

    Xiao zhanbai nced at Zhu Xiaofei and said, "elder martial brother said that these pills are for us to

    recover.

    If we can¡¯t recover in one hour, what will you do after one hour''s cultivation?"

    "Xiaofei, don''t think about it.

    Practice quickly."

    Tan Qingshan frowned, nced at Zhu Xiaofei and said.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Zhu Xiaofei''s face copsed, and he said with a ck face: "just talk about it.

    You''re excited.

    Practice and practice.

    I''ll tell you a fart."

    Hearing the speech, Tan Qingshan couldn''t help shaking his head andughing.

    This is Zhu Xiaofei.

    Soon, all the ten people entered the cultivation.

    After half an hour''s training, they soon entered a settled state, and the power of the pills quickly spread

    to all parts and bones, giving full y to the effect.

    Yexuan stood on the top of the strange bamboo forest, just like standing on the bamboo wave swaying

    with the wind, observing the cultivation state of Tan Qingshan and others, with a calm look.

    If at ordinary times, these guys want to absorb the power of these pillspletely, it ispletely

    impossible.

    But the five kinds of pills he wanted, together with the consumption of Qi Zhulin to tan Qingshan and

    others, can form an invisible bnce, so that Tan Qingshan¡¯''s ten people can perfectly absorb the

    power of the five kinds of pills.

    In this way, they can recover in the shortest time, and will not leave any seque.

    In this way, not many people know about it, even fewer people know and live in this world.

    Maybe only yexuan is there.

    This kind of invisible bnce, is night Xuan oneself fumbled out slowly.

    The umtion of time is very important.

    All the knowledge that yexuan had was umted and groped for in the ages, then put it in his mind

    and preserved.

    This is the most invincible ce in yexuan.

    Aftera moment, see everyone into the state, night Xuan take back his eyes, looking at the bamboo

    waves with the wind, eyes with a trace of emotion.

    At that time, he took lietian, Xuanyuan, Wang Yanglong and others to the strange bamboo forest for

    cultivation.

    It was crueler then than it is now.

    Lietian, Xuanyuan, Wang Yanglong and others are tortured every day and night.

    It''s a tragedy.

    Butter, they became the protagonists of that era.

    In particr, lietian¡¯s achievement of the great emperor''s position and his presence in the heavens can

    be described as high spirited.

    Xuanyuan also became Xuanyuan sword emperor, Wang Yanglong and others were also named

    invincible emperor.

    In the blink of an eye, these little guys are growing up.

    In the blink of an eye, they''re all gone.

    There is a trace of sadness in the dark eyes.

    Through the ages, he has seen too many old friends leave.

    Only he can live forever.

    Starting from the age of myth, he was manipted by the Lord of the buried emperor.

    He traveled all over the world to find the strongest constitution in all ages.

    Across countless times, still not found.

    He got rid of the control of the emperor''s burial master andid out a permanentyout.

    Ny thousand years ago, he used the hands of the two emperors to seal the invincible body, so as to

    return the soul to the noumenon.

    Unexpectedly, the betrayal of the two emperors made his soul sleep for 90000 years.

    Fortunately, he still went back to himself, though five yearster.

    But everything is moving in a good direction.

    Atleast, he can make up for a lot of regrets.

    This time, he wants to step on the peak, hand de double emperor, face the Lord of burying

    emperor!Now, it¡¯s just the beginning! "There are five areas in Daozhou, and no one should be able to

    take charge of the eastern wastnd."

    The night Xuan looks at the distance, the secret way in the heart.

    "In China, the ancient gate of Zhentian holds the bull''s ear."

    "I just don¡¯t know what''s going on in the West desert, Nanling Mountain and Beiming sea area..."

    The night Xuan secretly calcted some time, take back the mind.

    You don''t have to think about it for the time being.

    It''s enough to do a good job in the present.

    Since ancient times, yexuan has already cultivated the mind of invincible Tao.

    "The only way to practice is to strengthen one''s own body."

    The night Xuan pan sits on the bamboo wave and rises against the wind.

    With the unique Taoist style, yexuan¡¯s cultivation speed is unique in heaven and earth.

    This is just the beginning of Taichu Hongmeng''s primitive Taoist form, and directly stepping into the

    five fold of Shenmen.

    This makes yexuan really a little speechless.

    This Tao style is too strong.

    The night before yesterday, he slept all night, and in the morning, he got up and went to Shenmen

    Sizhong.

    Now that I have just started to use the Dharma, I have directly stepped into the wuchong gate of God

    Damn it.

    It''s really weird.

    It''s like there''s no bottleneck at all.

    "Before I stepped into the peak of tongxuan, I obviously felt the existence of bottleneck."

    "That is to say, in the small realm, there is no bottleneck in Tao, but in the big realm, there is still a

    bottleneck."

    Night Xuan calcted a wave.

    His physique is a unique Taoist style, which is not recorded in the history books.

    Even yexuan doesn''t know much about it.

    He only knows that when he reaches the peak of his physical cultivation, he can conquer thousands of

    ways in one body! Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the operation of Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue, on

    yexuan''s hands, Daowen began to form automatically.

    At the same time, at the top of the night Xuan''s head, the divine gate opened slowly, with the hazy and

    chaotic Qi escaping, and a huge and boundless ferocious virtual shadow floating out.

    Below, is a small tree, emitting green god awn, full of vitality.

    These are the spirits of the two imaginary gods in yexuan -- chaos ghost Tusk and tree god! These are

    the two most powerful spirits in the virtual world.

    With the cultivation of yexuan, the spirits of the two virtual gods emerged to assist yexuan''s cultivation.

    Yexuan''s cultivation, however, startled zhouzihuang, the leader of huangjixianzong.

    Zhou Zihuang looked far away, looking at the direction of Xuanyuan peak pulse, his eyes burst out a

    fine awn: "that silk palpitation, so terrible..."

    He decided to go and find out for himself.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª However, at this time, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Zihuang,

    who was an old man.

    "Laozu?"

    Zhou Zihuang was a little surprised.

    "Zihuang, the man of cultivation is yexuan."

    The old man said slowly.

    "Night mystery?"

    Zhou Zihuang was surprised.

    The old man nodded his head slightly and said, "when he opened the gate of God, the spirit of the

    virtual divine world awakened was extraordinary.

    This matter was suppressed by me.

    Now no one knows about the gate of God."

    Zhou Zihuang can¡¯t help but smile and say: "it seems that I can sense that it was the intention of

    several ancestors."

    "As his father-inw, you are the leader of huangjixian sect.

    Naturally you should know."

    The old man said with a smile.

    "All right."

    Zhou Zihuang had no choice but to smile bitterly, but with a trace of expectation in his heart.

    This son-inw is really a dragon!

 Chapter 116: Not to do anything more than three times

    Chapter 116: Not to do anything more than three times

    An hourter, the number of Taoist lines in yexuan increased to 18.

    ording to yexuan''s judgment, the number of Taoist lines is rted to the strength of Taoist physical

    ability.

    Although he is now in the five fold realm of Shenmen, his real strength is hard to judge.

    Inthe case of not using the soul of the emperor, only on the strength, night Xuan can also pull the wrist

    with the Marquis! This practice also made yexuan''s spirit of the eternal emperor recover a little.

    The soul power consumed by dealing with those guys of the spirit boat club has beenpletely

    recovered.

    "It''s time to practice those guys."

    Night Xuan opened his eyes, eyes shed a god awn.

    As he opened his eyes and exited the cultivation state, the door of God closed, and the chaos ghost

    Tusk and tree god disappeared.

    Then, the xuanlin night array starts again.

    "Well --"

    In the air, bursts of whimpering sound suddenly sounded, whining in general! Tan Qingshan, Xiao Zhan

    and others, who were still practicing, woke up with a start and quickly got up.

    With a watchful look on their face, they said, "all ready, a new round of practice is about to begin!"

    All of them got up and looked solemn.

    "Mud, ready for the wall."

    Yexuan smiles.

    "Elder martial brother."

    They looked up at yexuan.

    "Don''t look at me.

    Look at Qizhu."

    Night Xuan road.

    Everyone was busy, and they all looked at the strange bamboo around them with vignce.

    Shua, Shua, Shua--¡ª¡ª Sure enough, Qizhu began to attack fiercely again.

    First, it was extremely fierce.

    It didn''t give them the chance to adapt! Tan Qingshan and others are slightly changed.

    They obviously felt that this attack was more terrible than thest one! "Hold on, brothers!"

    Tan Qingshan gritted his teeth.

    "It''s just a piece of broken bamboo.

    I¡¯m not afraid of it!"

    Zhu Xiaofei swears, but the palm of his sword is already sweating.

    "Up Xiao Zhanshen drinks and takes the initiative to attack.

    Seeing this, people also took the initiative to attack.

    Night Xuan looked at this scene, can''t help but smile and shake his head: "it seems that just the

    cultivation let them some gone with the wind."

    Bang-¡ª¡ª¡ª Soon, someone was blown away.

    That person is Zhu Xiaofei.

    Not only Zhu Xiaofei, but also Tan Qingshan, Xiao Zhan and others were sted out.

    Everyone was pale.

    Night Xuan see, slightly hook fingers.

    Then, a subtle change took ce in the array.

    With this change, the offensive changed a lot.

    All of them survived the danger.

    Otherwise, the sword Qi from bamboo leaves will break them to pieces! But even so, they suffered a

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    lot.

    "Here¡¯s a four word secret for you to defend and attack."

    Night Xuan says softly.

    "Defend as attack?"

    Tan Qingshan narrowed his eyes slightly and recited it in his heart.

    He suddenly realized it and said, "younger martial brothers, keep your formation, just like it was an

    hour ago!"

    An hour ago, their cultivation waspleted by ten people trying to defend and cooperate with each

    other.

    This time, they were too aggressive and chose to take the initiative at the beginning.

    As a result, they were hit instantly.

    For them, this is a tragedy.

    But the night Xuan¡¯''s remind, let them quick reactione over, defend for attack, no longer rash

    forward.

    See Tan Qingshan and others slow down, night Xuan fingers slightly hook, the offensive began to run

    again.

    However, the attack this time was even more astonishing and dense than it was justing.

    There was no room for them to escape.

    All ten of them had to fight hard.

    Moreover, when the crowd tried to resist, yexuan still interfered: "remember, this is the experience of

    life and death.

    Don''t always think that I will change these offensives when I''m in danger."

    "There are no more than three things."

    "Today is the first day, but your chance has been used twice, and there''s only one left."

    "Once you make mistakes after three times, you will have to bear the consequences."

    "It''s up to you whether you can''t get on the wall or not."

    Night Xuan''s words, like thunder, burst out in everyone¡¯s heart.

    notto do anything more than three times.

    They will stay here for 24 days.

    Today is the first day.

    They have used two opportunities.There''s only one chance left.

    If it is used this time, it will bepletely dangerous next time.

    No mistakes are allowed! At that time, it will really die! Zhu Xiaofei and others, who had a fluke mind,

    were nervous at this moment and made all their strengthe out! In the face of life and death, no one

    dares to take chances.

    Seeing that everyone was absorbed, yexuan didn''t speak again.

    The effect has been achieved, and then it''s a matter of time.

    Soon, an hour passed.

    Tan Qingshan and others hold their swords tightly.

    They are soaked with sweat.

    Some even get caught in the attack.

    The sweat flows to the wound.

    They are patient and dare not rx.

    No one fell.

    "Not bad.

    Let''s stop here for a while today."

    Yexuan waved his hand, and the array of qizhulin stopped automatically.

    "Ah, I''m so tired!"

    Zhu Xiaofei sat on the ground, panting and sweating.

    Tan Qingshan kept standing, walked to a strange bamboo, slowly sat down, silently took out the pill,

    and began to recover.

    Xiao Zhan and others had been lying on the ground gasping for breath, but after seeing Tan

    Qingshan''s action, they all consciously sat up, took out the pill and swallowed it.

    "Are you in such a hurry?"

    Zhu Xiaofei turned his head and could not help muttering when he saw this behind the scenes.

    "Don''t worry.

    If we make a mistake, we''ll die."

    Xiao Zhan gave Zhu Xiaofei a look and said with a smile.

    "Can you stillugh?"

    Zhu Xiaofei rolled his eyes.

    "I''ve learned a lot from my practice just now."

    Xiao Zhan smile, although very tired, but feel particrly full.

    Zhu Xiaofei fished the head and looked at the others.

    He found that everyone looked different, but they had something inmon.

    That''s -- calm.

    It seems to have opened up.

    Zhu Xiaofei took out his pills and swallowed them.

    Then he murmured to himself, "am I alone?"

    "Damn it, no, I can''t fall behind!"

    With this idea, Zhu Xiaofei also began to recover.

    This time, they didn¡¯tin about how tired and miserable they had just practiced, but they

    consciously entered the practice.

    By the time they opened their eyes again, it was already dark.

    In the middle, there was a strong bonfire, apanied by bursts of meat.

    Everyone woke up.

    When I saw that scene, I was shocked.

    "What kind of barbecue is this?"

    Zhu Xiaofei looked at the fragrant barbecue in yexuan¡¯s hands and couldn''t help swallowing.

    Night Xuan threw the barbecue in his hand to Zhu Xiaofei and said: "the long-term cultivation is boring.

    It''s just time to have some barbecue to supplement the physical strength."

    Zhu Xiaofei took the barbecue and licked his lips.

    He couldn''t wait to eat it.

    He enjoyed it and said vaguely, "it''s delicious!"

    Seeing Zhu Xiaofei like this, Tan Qingshan, Xiao Zhan and others were also moved, and they

    surrounded the campfire one after another.

    "Where''s the meat? Cut it and bake it yourself.

    Take the seasonings."

    Yexuan pointed to the side.

    Atthis time, people noticed that there was a hill like figure beside.

    Fixed eyes, it was a sacred wind goat! Shenfeng goat is a kind of mountain animal.

    It¡¯s very fast.

    Even the monks in Mingwen realm can¡¯t catch it.

    The meat quality of Shenfeng goat is very good.

    Generally, only the top restaurants in shangguo can eat it.

    "Elder martial brother, you''re so cute!"

    Zhu Xiaofei can''t help but give a thumbs up to yexuan.

    People also admire yexuan.

    Shenfeng goat is the most difficult mountain beast to catch.

    Yexuan is just the realm of Shenmen.

    It¡¯s really powerful to catch such mountain beasts.

    "It will be more cruel tomorrow."

    Yexuan smiles.

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone¡¯s face was bitter, but they didn''t say anything.

    "We''ll talk about tomorrow''s business tomorrow.

    It¡¯s the right way to have a good meal now! Zhu Xiaofei didn''t care so much and swallowed crazily.

    "You fat pig, can you eat less?"

    Xiao Zhan sat next to Zhu Xiaofei, disgusted with the tunnel.

    "If you don''t eat it for me, I''ll have to eat more to cultivate myself!"

    Zhu Xiaofei does not care about the tunnel.

    "Who said no!"

    Xiao Zhan stares at Zhu Xiaofei and whispers: "I haven''t eaten Shenfeng goat yet..."

 Chapter 117: Go to Manchuria

    Chapter 117: Go to Manchuria

    It was a very pleasant night for Tan Qingshan.

    None of them had ever eaten Shenfeng goat, and this time they had a good meal.

    The fragrance wafts out from the strange bamboo forest, across the back mountain and towards

    Xuanyuan peak.

    Many disciples on Xuanyuan peak smelled the fragrance.

    Many people follow the fragrance ande to the strange bamboo forest in the back mountain.

    When they look at the strange bamboo forest, they are all stunned: "someone is barbecue in the

    strange bamboo forest?"

    "Is that a vition?"

    "Damn it, you have to report them.

    These guys are acting so badly!"

    There are disciples full of righteous indignation.

    "If it''s really bad, what are we doing here?"

    There are also disciples with quiet eyes.

    Yes, they are also greedy.

    They want toe here to find a meal, but they didn''t expect that the source is qizhulin.

    "The strange bamboo forest can¡¯t enter randomly.

    If you go in, you probably won''t be able to get out.

    Do you think there are some martial brothers trapped in it, sO you use it to signal?"

    "Fart, where are the creatures in the strange bamboo forest?"

    "That''s right!"

    Everyone suddenly realized.

    "What are you doing here at night?"

    But at this time, a deep drink sounded in the dark.

    All the disciples were slightly surprised when they heard the speech.

    They immediately bowed and said, "see you, Master Sun!"

    It''s Master Sun.

    "Everyone, no one is allowed to set foot here this month!"

    Master Sun¡¯s majestic tunnel.

    "Yes Although the disciples were unwilling, they could only choose to leave.

    After seeing all the disciples leave, hall Master Sun licked his lips, looked enviously into the depths of

    the strange bamboo forest and muttered, "the smell of Shenfeng goat, I haven''t eaten it for a long

    time..."

    Master Sun knows very well that in the strange bamboo forest, there is only yexuan and his party.

    That is to say, ye Xuan and others must be baking Shenfeng goat.

    "What about good cultivation?"

    Hall Master Sun shook his head, didn¡¯t say anything more about it, and took the initiative to leave.

    The night passed.

    The news that yexuan took Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei, Xiao Zhan and others to practice in the strange

    bamboo forest also spread.

    But ording to Xuanyuan fengmai''s disciples, yexuan and others actually barbecue in the strange

    bamboo forest, so they didn''t practice at all.

    When the news reached Yang Jinchun, Huang Chuan, Liu Tianhao and others, they all shook their

    heads andughed.

    "Yexuan, yexuan, it seems that you are really abandoning yourself."

    Yang Jinchun shakes his head and no longer pays attention to yexuan.

    Instead, he focuses on teaching his disciples.

    In the bamboo forest.

    With the beginning of a new day, life and death experience has continued.

    Today, it''s all based on one hour, one hour of practice, one hour of rest, another hour of practice,

    another hour of rest, and so on.

    All in all, I practiced for three hours, that is, six hours! Under the heavy pressure, with the warning of

    yexuan yesterday, everyone burst out with great strength.

    Despite the mistakes, the others quickly recovered, resisted the heavy pressure, and finallypleted

    the cultivation! Also at this time, they understood why yexuan said that a bottle of pills was not enough.

    They consume three times a day, at least three each time, and only ten in each bottle.

    These pills can onlyst three days at most.

    After tomorrow, they''ll be gone.

    After recovering in the evening, yexuan went to hunt a mountain beast, and the group continued their

    barbecue journey.

    This can make Xuanyuan fengmai¡¯s disciples feel ufortable and can''t sleep.

    But gizhulin is no longer allowed to go, and they can''t either.

    It wasn''t untilte at night that the smell of meat disappeared.

    After the barbecue, everyone fell asleep.

    One day''s practice isplete.

    Compared with yesterday, we are much more stable.

    The following days are basically spent like this.

    During this period, LV Xiuli took out all the remaining pills, fully prepared, and yexuan gave them to the

    public.

    Theter the cultivation, the more difficult it is to set up the night mystery, which makes Tan Qingshan

    and others constantlyin.

    Every time they get used to a high-intensity cultivation, a new round of high-intensity cultivationes

    again.

    They feel that their strength is almost drained every time.

    There''s nothing left! But because of the supply of pills and yexuan''s barbecue every day, the next day,

    they were very energetic.

    Every day, they can feel the growth of their strength.

    On the tenth day, Tan Qingshan stepped into the realm of Shenmen jiuzhong.

    The news made everyone very happy and energetic.

    On the 12th day, Xiao Zhan stepped into the eight fold realm of Shenmen, Zhu Xiaofei stepped into the

    six fold realm of Shenmen, and two other disciples stepped into the seven fold realm of Shenmen.

    On the 15th day, the remaining five disciples of Shenmen Qichong entered into Shenmen Bazhong.

    On the 22nd day, Zhu Xiaofei stepped into Qichong.

    That almost leap like breakthrough makes people feel like a dream.

    On the 23rd day, Tan Qingshan stepped into the peak of Shenmen! There''s only one day left to fight.

    On this day, everyone got up as usual, waiting for the cultivation of this day.

    "Come with me."

    Yexuan didn''t let Tan Qingshan enter the cultivation, but took them to the outside of the strange

    bamboo forest.

    The crowd was in a daze.

    Isn''t there another day? "Elder martial brother, don¡¯t you start fighting tomorrow?"

    Zhu Xiaofei asked.

    "Over the past 23 days, you''ve been nervous enough.

    Let''s y by yourself on thest day."

    The night Xuan smiles a way.

    These 23 days of high-intensity cultivation have been enough for them, and it''s not bad for this day.

    Thebination of work and rest is the best.

    It is necessary to rx properly.

    "Otherwise, let''s continue to practice.

    I feel we have a chance to win."

    Tan Qingshan said.

    "Yes, elder martial brother, our strength has been improved so much that we are sure to have a fight!"

    Xiao Zhan also echoed.

    After a long time of cultivation, their mind of Tao is not as strong as before.

    They feel that they can''t beat their opponentspletely.

    And in Xuanyuan peak vein of salted fish mentality, now has beenpletely abandoned by them.

    "It''s up to you."

    The night Xuan tiny smile, didn''t say much.

    The mentality of these guys has changed dramatically.

    This is also in the direction of yexuan¡¯s expectation.

    "Come to find me tomorrow morning.

    Remember, don''t die in the strange bamboo forest."

    Night Xuan left a word, then from leave strange bamboo forest.

    "Congrattions, senior brother!"

    Everyone is respectful.

    Soon, the shadow of yexuan disappeared.

    Qizhulin seems to be living again.

    "Nol"

    At this time, Zhu Xiaofei suddenly patted his forehead and cried, "Damn, the elder martial brother is

    gone.

    How can we go out tomorrow?"

    When people heard the speech, they all felt a little bit of thump in their hearts, which reflected it.

    Damn it! Yes! Elder martial brother has gone.

    They can''t find a way to leave! "The road will open tomorrow."

    When the crowd was at a loss, the voice of yexuan came slowly.

    These words, like a reassuring general, let Tan Qingshan and others are relieved.

    Then, a new round of cultivation begins! All the people were well prepared and their eyes were sharp.

    Whew, whew, whew-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª The sword Qi is everywhere, dense, like a storm, never stop! "Ten ways

    to break the sky array!"

    Tan Qingshan gave a deep drink and took the lead.

    "Drink!"

    All the people drank together, holding the flying sword, forming a formation, just like an iron bucket,

    blocking the dense sword Qi! At this time, yexuan had already left the strange bamboo forest and

    headed for Huangji peak.

    Along the way, many people pointed out to yexuan.

    "The elder martial brother is finally willing to show up.

    He has been hiding for so long."

    "Haha, ! thought he would hide until tomorrow."

    "I guess I don''t think my position as the chief disciple will be guaranteed tomorrow, soe out today

    and enjoy thest time."

    Many disciples said with a smile.

    There are also disciples with pathetic eyes, did not say anything.

    Since entering huangjixianzong, yexuan has always suffered from abuse and ridicule.

    He didn''t care.

    But some people always enjoy it.

    "The weak always like to find self-confidence in the weaker, which itself is a kind of self-confidence."

    Yexuan stopped, nced at all the disciples, and said with a smile: "the real strong, as the weak, think

    about how to be stronger, think about how to help the weak, notugh."

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    "When! preachter, I will tell you these things."

 Chapter 118: Zhao Yulong operation?

    Chapter 118: Zhao Yulong operation?

    "The weak always like to find self-confidence in the weaker, which itself is a kind of self-confidence."

    Yexuan stopped, nced at all the disciples, and said with a smile: "the real strong, as the weak, think

    about how to be stronger, think about how to help the weak, notugh."

    "When I preachter, I will tell you these things."

    Finish saying these words, night Xuan is to step away.

    That night after Xuan left, all the disciples wereughing.

    "This night Xuan wheree these bullshit, the weak in the weaker body to find self-confidence? For

    the weaker, isn''t the former still the stronger? "

    "I think I''m too weak to think of these words..."

    For yexuan¡¯s words, many people don¡¯t pay attention to it, and take it as an excuse for yexuan.

    However, some people closed their mouths and their expressions changed a little.

    I don¡¯t know if they were influenced by yexuan''s words.

    For these people, yexuan didn''t care.

    He left Xuanyuan peak and went straight to Huangji peak.

    It took yexuan a long time to walk back to Huangji peak.

    Many of the disciples who met other Feng Mai on the way were also ridiculed.

    These people, only that night Xuan''s own strength is not good, but also chose Xuanyuan Feng pulse¡¯s

    disciples, it is a perfect match.

    These words, on the contrary, seem to be deliberately spread out by some intentional people,

    disturbing people¡¯s mentality.

    Yexuan doesn''t even have to think about who did it.

    It''s just Yang Jinchun, Huang Chuan and Liu Tianhao.

    These guys really took great pains to be the chief disciple.

    "If you really want to be good for emperor jixianzong, it''s OK.

    But if you are some evil guys, don''t me me for being cruel and cruel..."

    Night Xuanxin road.

    "Yexuan!"

    Inthe night Xuan secretly think of time, the side suddenly rings out a Jiao to drink.

    The night Xuan turns to look, not from peep out a smile: "how?"

    Zhou Bingyi came over bouncing and hit yexuan lightly.

    With a suspicious look on her face, she said, "where are you hiding these days?"

    "I''m practicing."

    Yexuan rolled his eyes.

    "Practice?"

    Zhou Bingyi looked at yexuan with disdain: "I found that you lied more and more seriously after you

    recovered.

    The whole n knew what you were doing, and you said you were practicing?"

    "What for?"

    Yexuan blinked.

    "Do you want me to say that? You hide in the bamboo grove and barbecue every day.

    It''s been around for a long time Zhou Bingyi stares at the night Xuan one eye, has no good airway.

    "Like this."

    The night Xuan is tiny a smile, but don¡¯t do to exin more.

    "Where''s your sister?"

    Night Xuan asks a way.

    "You know how to ask!"

    Zhou Bingyi suddenly raised decibel, anger appeared on her small face, and said: "during your time in

    the strange bamboo forest, Yang Jinchun, Huang Juan, Liu Tianhao and other guys went to see my

    sister all day long.

    My sister made it clear that she would shut up, and these guys also changed their ways to say love

    words to my sister."

    "You don¡¯t know.

    I feel like vomiting after hearing it!"

    "Zhao Yulong operation?"

    The night is full ofughter.

    "What?"

    Zhou Bingyi didn''t respond for a moment.

    "Where is she?"

    Night Xuan asks a way.

    "Xuanbing cave."

    Zhou Bingyi said.

    Night Xuan turned his head and left.

    "Ah?! Where are you going Zhoubingyi is busy.

    "Go see your sister."

    Yexuan rolled his eyes.

    "I''ll go with you!"

    Zhoubingyi followed up in a hurry.

    They went to xuanbing cave together.

    Xuanbing cave, has always been zhouyouwei''s cave, usually cultivated, closed, zhouyouwei wille

    here.

    But at this moment, outside xuanbing cave, there are many disciples.

    "I wish I were like a star, and the night was bright, and I could not see the white head grow old, only

    with you Huang ran stood outside xuanbing cave, and some of them read this words stiffly.

    "Good!"

    The students around me pped their hands to cheer.

    This makes Huang ran seem to be more full of the gas, he is also said: "meet fight if not see, how can

    feelings like no rtives!"

    After reading, Huang ran and raised his sleeve, and looked at the small words written at the cuff.

    His mood changed again, and his voice and emotion were also full of emotion "This feeling can be

    remembered, but it was lost at that time!"

    "Elder martial brother Huang is really good at writing.

    The highness of the holydy must feel the true feelings of elder martial brother Huang and will be

    moved by the true feelings of elder martial brother Huang!"

    The disciples around me also coax.Huang ran heard these words, but also some floating, heart said:

    "the younger martial brother is worthy of literati, know a lot of things."

    Although I don''t know what these poems mean, Huang ran always feels very delicious.

    Although it doesn¡¯t necessarily move Zhou Youwei''s heart, he can feel his true feelings! "Brother Wen,

    would you like to have two more sentences?"

    Huang ran whispered to the nearby Wenlin.

    Wen Lin Wen Wen Yan, slightly shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, words are not in

    essence, the true feelings are sent, things will be natural!"

    "So it is."

    Huang ran heard the words, and felt that it was reasonable, and there was no more to Say.

    "Huang ran, what kind of shit do you think?"

    At this time, someone came to defend the sword.

    It is Xumeng and zhanghaihai.

    The person who speaks is just so fierce.

    Seeing Xu Meng and Zhang Haiing, Huang ran, slightly heavy, and said, "who let youe here?

    Don''t you know the holy woman is practicing? "

    Xu Meng and Zhang Haiyu sword fell to the ground, and heard Huang ran, theyughed: "the holy

    woman is practicing, what are you doing here? "Deliberate interference?"

    Huang ran and hum coldly, saying, "I said with the holydy yesterday.

    I am here to express my heart today.

    The holy woman is also the default."

    "Default? That''s the holy woman who is not willing to take care of you! "

    Zhang Haihaiughed, and made no secret of the irony in his eyes.

    "What are you here to do?"

    The Yellow rolling cold voice.

    "We juste to see the cultivation of the holydy.

    What can we do with you?"

    Xu Meng hands ring chest, what yellow toss a nce.

    They had not dealt with it.

    In addition, they were all devoted to the young Wei Zhou at this time, which was more likely to be the

    other side''s disobedience.

    If there is no tomorrow''s gambling fight, just afraid they have already done it.

    Huang ran heard the words, squint a little, did not speak.

    The atmosphere is a little nervous.

    "Who let youe here without permission, the ce where the grand princess is closed?"

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

    Atthis time, a cold drink sounded, followed by a terrible breath of power, three shadow slowly fell.

    "It''s Mr. Lu!"

    Feel the breath of the moment, Huang ran and others are slightly heavy face.

    "Disciple, see elder Lu!"

    The present disciples did not dare to have the slightest carelessness and saluted Lu Chengde one after

    another.

    "Get out of here!"

    Lu Chengde cold voice way, mercilessly tunnel.

    This makes Huang Chuan, Xu Meng and others look a little ugly.

    Lu Chengde doesn''t take charge of the work at ordinary times.

    Why did hee here all of a sudden? "It''s him!"

    Atthis time, Huang Chuan and others suddenly saw two people behind Lu Chengde, one of them is not

    night Xuan? The night Xuan hands insert pocket, light ground saw Huang to roll over etc.

    one eye, slowly vomit a way: "who let youe to disturb my daughter-inw to cultivate?"

    "Get out of here within three minutes, or the patriarchal n will serve you."

    "What are you, trying to get us out of here?"

    But Xu Meng grinned and said in a cold voice.

    Zhang Dahai, Huang Chuan and others also sneer, and don''t care about yexuan''s words at all.

    "Just because I am the chief disciple."

    Night Xuan also a public eye, light tunnel.

    "Chief disciple? Tomorrow is ours.

    Do you think it''s going to scare us? "

    Zhang Dahai said with a smile.

    Huang Chuan also showed a touch of ridicule.

    Nowadays, who will regard yexuan as the chief disciple of huangjixianzong? All of the six battles in the

    warm-up war were defeated.

    In addition to the gizhulin barbecue event, everyone acquiesced that yexuan had given up the position

    of chief disciple.

    However, yexuan jumped out at this time and pressed them with the position of chief disciple.

    Naturally, they didn''t care.

    "Elder Lu."

    The night Xuan lightly called a.

    Boom--¡ª¡ª The next moment, Lu Chengde suddenly burst out a terrible breath, just like an invisible

    wave, sweeping all over the world, directly blowing Huang Chuan, Xu Meng and others out.

    All of them eximed in surprise.

    Before they could react, they were blown out of the cave.

    "Yexuan, I remember you.

    I want you to look good tomorrow!"

    Xu Meng¡¯s voice came.

 Chapter 119: Eve

    Chapter 119: Eve

    Huang Chuan, Xu Meng, Zhang Dahai and others were all sted out of the cave by Lu Chengde.

    No one can withstand the outbreak of Lu Chengde.

    Many of the disciples were smashed on the ground, and the seven meat and eight vegetables they

    were smashed were very ufortable.

    Only Huang Chuan kept his figure steady, but his face was also very pale.

    I could see that they were not feeling well either.

    "The night is dark!"

    Huang Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was full of murders.

    Who also didn¡¯t expect, night Xuan suddenly appeared, also took Lu Chengde toe together.

    More unexpectedly, Lu Chengde actually listened to yexuan¡¯s words and blew them out directly.

    "Son of a bitch, I will be the first to clean up this guy when I be the chief disciple tomorrow!"

    Xu Meng swears.

    "Let him be arrogant for another day today, and settle with him tomorrow!"

    Zhang Dahai also said in a deep voice.

    "Don''t worry, tomorrow''s position as the chief disciple must be mine."

    Huang ran gave Zhang Dahai and Xu Meng a cold nce.

    "It''s up to you?"

    Both Xu Meng and Zhang Dahai sneered.

    They turned to leave and said loudly, "if we thought you were a character before, I think you are a fool

    after the bullshit you read these days."

    With that, they leftughing.

    "Elder martial brother..."

    The disciples who followed Huang Chuan were very angry when they heard the taunt of Xu Meng and

    Zhang Dahai, but they didn''t dare to say anything.

    They could only look at Huang Chuan.

    Huang ran waved his hand and said with a sneer.

    "let them be arrogant first, and they will know my strength tomorrow!"

    "And yexuan, when I take the position of chief disciple, I will never forgive you!"

    He said in a deep voice.

    "Elder martial brother, go back first."

    Wen Lin was calm and said softly.

    "Well, back home."

    Huang Chuan did not continue to talk nonsense and chose to turn away.

    Today''s affairs are not finished, but now Lu Chengde is here, they dare not make too much mistakes.

    this moment.

    Yexuan has entered xuanbing cave to meet Zhou Youwei.

    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    After Lu Chengde sent yexuan and Zhou Bingyi to the cave, he left xuanbing cave.

    Huangjixianzong is busy now, because yexuan has orders.

    Otherwise, Lu Chengde is afraid that he can''t get away from it.

    "Have you stepped into Diyuan Qizhong?"

    As soon as we meet, yexuan feels Zhou Bingyi''s cultivation.

    Zhou Youwei''s head was light and said in a soft voice: "yesterday was just a breakthrough."

    Diyuan Qizhong, which can be said to be the top Marquis! Generally speaking, the three fold and below

    yuan belong to the new marquis.

    From the fourth to the sixth of the Yuan Dynasty, it belonged to xuanhou.

    When Diyuan Qizhong reached its peak, it was a top marquis.

    The five Marquises who were killed by yexuan town before are no longer included in this list, because

    their realm has surpassed that of Diyuan, but they are still Marquises in lietian Kingdom, so they are

    called senior princes.

    "It seems that we have a chance to step into the peak of Diyuan before the exchange conference."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    The speed of the cultivation of the double God body is very amazing.

    In addition, Zhou Youwel''s cultivation method is the great immortal skill, which is even more amazing.

    "Tomorrow''s battle, what are you going to do?"

    Zhou Youwei looked at yexuan and asked softly.

    "What else can we do, elder sister? You don''t know.

    Yexuan has been eating barbecue in the strange bamboo forest for a while."

    Zhou Bingyi said first.

    "Barbecue?"

    Zhou Youwei is a little confused.

    Ever since she came back from Xuanyuan peak with yexuan that day, she has been practicing in

    xuanbing cave, but she has no idea about it.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll know tomorrow."

    The night Xuan tiny smile, have no more say what.

    "Know what?"

    Zhou Bingyi rolled a white eye, no good airway: "but it''s OK, with your strength, even if it''s not the chief

    disciple, still not afraid of those guys."

    Before, she was so powerful that even the vice president of Lingzhou society could only bow down.

    Although Yang Jinchun, Huang Chuan and others are a generation of pride, they are still too tender to

    fight ye Xuan.

    Inthe case of self strength guarantee, even if it is not the chief disciple, it has no influence.

    After all, there is anotheryer of identity in yexuan.

    When Zhou Youwei heard the speech, she was also a little bit broad-minded.

    Indeed, as Zhou Bingyi said, yexuan''s own strength is there, but he is not afraid of what those guys will

    do behind him.

    However, for tomorrow''s duel, they do not have any confidence to speak of.

    After all, no matter what, the strength of the disciples selected by yexuan is not very good, and the hard

    power gap is there, so it is impossible to win.

    "Have a good rest.

    Tomorrow''s duel is not important.

    The exchange meeting will be more important in a few days."

    Zhou Youwei''s soft voiceforts her and takes the initiative to hold yexuan¡¯s hand.

    A trace of tenderness floats in her beautiful eyes.

    "Hello, sister, I''m still here!"

    Seeing this scene, Zhou Bingyi couldn''t help but stare and scold.

    Zhou Youwei''s courage, which she had not easily umted, was broken in an instant.

    She quickly stopped, and her face turned red.

    Night Xuan can''t help but roll a white eye, have no good way: "you still know you are not good here, still

    don''t hurry to slip?"

    "Yexuan, you son of a bitch, I would not have brought you here if I had known!"

    Zhou Bingyi said angrily.

    With that, he ran out angrily.But after a while, she ran in again.

    "Why?"

    The night is full ofughter.

    "Grandfather Lu is gone.

    How can I get down?"

    Zhou Bingyi has a intive face.

    "I''ll take you back to huangjifeng."

    Zhou Youwei takes the initiative to open her mouth, moves the lotus step gently, and takes Zhou Bingyi

    out of xuanbing cave.

    "You''re gone.

    I''m here alone?"

    Night Xuan can''t help rolling his eyes.

    "I''ll take her back ande back."

    Zhou Youwei¡¯s pretty face is slightly red.

    "That''s OK."

    Night Xuan nods a way.

    "Bang Zhou Bingyi stares at yexuan and leaves with a proud hum.

    After seeing them leave, yexuan turns around and lies on Zhou Youwei''¡¯s jade bed, muttering: "a

    woman''s bed is really much more fragrant..."

    Lying in bed, yexuan can''t help imagining what Zhou Youwei will do when shees back.

    The more you think about it, the more you want tough.

    A gradually abnormal smile appeared on yexuan''s face.

    Then, yexuan waited all night, but did not wait for Zhou Youwel.

    In huangjifeng, Zhou Bingyi keeps holding Zhou Youwei and refuses to let her go.

    At night, the two sisters are still sleeping together.

    Zhou Youwei loves her sister.

    Seeing that Zhou Bingyi has been acting like a spoiler, she follows Zhou Bingyi''s wish.

    This can be bitter night Xuan.

    "Damn it Early in the morning, night Xuan burst a rough sentence.

    "This sister-inw is really not clean up."

    The night Xuan murmurs a way.

    With his brain, how could he not think whose idea it was.

    "Forget it, my daughter-inw is still young.

    Take your time."

    Night Xuanforts himself in his heart.

    It''s just that we have to go to lie Tian Dao Chang now.

    Today is the day of gambling.

    Xuanbing cave stands on the hillside of a straight mountain.

    It is surrounded by cliffs and white clouds.

    It can''t see to the end.

    Yexuan stood on the edge of the cliff with calm eyes and a sudden jump.

    Boom! The whole person jumped up and went straight down.

    "Yexuan!"

    However, at this time, suddenly came a clear drink, with anxiety.

    "Well?"

    Night Xuan can''t help but turn to see.

    A sword light hit, followed by a fragrant wind hit, night Xuan stopped falling, but flew to the sky.

    "You wei."

    The night Xuan sees toe a person, not from peep out a smile.

    "Yexuan, why don''t you think so? I didn''te yesterday.

    I''m wrong, but you can''t do such a stupid thing!"

    Zhou Youwei''s beautiful face was full of remorse and anxiety, scolding yexuan.

    "What?"

    The night Xuan is muddled for a while, immediately is a way: "I am prepare to go to lie Tian Dao field."

    "Well?"

    Zhou Youwei suddenly a Leng, some don''t believe tunnel: "you are not suicide?"

    "Who''s going tomit suicide?"

    Night Xuan can''t help but roll a white eye, this Ni son is thinking what.

    "It''s not suicide."

    Zhou Youwei was relieved.

    Seeing the tense look on Zhou Youwei''s face, yexuan didn¡¯t feel funny: "it''s really the most emotional

    woman, the most silly."

    "I''ll take you to lie Tian Taoist temple."

    Zhou Youwei takes the flying sword and takes yexuan to the fierce heaven.

    Zhou Youwei''s sword is much faster.

    In the blink of an eye, it came to the sky above the fierce heaven Taoist field.

    "Why, there are so many people."

    Night Xuan overlooks the fierce heaven Taoist temple, looking at the dense crowd like ants, a little

    surprised.

    "I''m afraid most of the disciples of the nine great peaks havee..."

    Zhou Youwei said softly.

    "Come on, go down."

    Night Xuan road.

    So many people here just want to see who the new chief disciple is.

    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed today!

 Chapter 120: The fight begins

    Chapter 120: The fight begins

    The whole lie Tian Dao field is very noisy and lively.

    Compared with thest warm-up war, there are more disciples this time.

    Not only the disciples of the nine great peaks, but also the four great elders and the three great

    offerings.

    Only the patriarch Zhou Zihuang did note.

    But the Lord must also be observing the fierce heaven way field secretly at the moment.

    "don¡¯t know who will be the chief disciple after today."

    One of the disciples was very excited.

    "Although! don''t know who will be the new chief disciple, I''m sure that yexuan¡¯s position as chief

    disciple is not guaranteed."

    "Isn''t that nonsense? After the warm-up war, who will look after him?"

    "Fart, before the warm-up war, no one was optimistic about him."

    "Indeed, when he chose Xuanyuan fengmai¡¯s disciples, no one thought highly of him."

    There was a lot of heated talk.

    "Look, it''s the eldest princess At this time, someone saw Zhou Youweiing from the imperial sword,

    and they all cast their eyes.

    "It''s elder martial brother!"

    Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei, Xiao Zhan and others, who have already arrived at the lie Tian Taoist

    temple, have also found yexuan with Zhou Youwei.

    Soon, yexuan and Zhou Youweinded.

    Whew! The flying sword shrinks and turns into a three foot green peak, which belongs to Zhou

    Youwei''s scabbard.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    When yexuan and Zhou Youwei fall to the ground, Tan Qingshan and others run over and salute

    respectfully.

    "Your Highness."

    They salute Zhou Youwei again.

    Yexuan and Zhou Youwei both nodded slightly.

    In the face of outsiders, Zhou Youwei returned to her usual coldness, just like the proud snow and plum

    blossom, with a cold breath of no strangers.

    This is also because at the beginning, Zhou Youwei only awakened the body of the dark ice and

    formed it naturally.

    "All ready."

    Yexuan smiles at Tan Qingshan and others.

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother.

    We are all ready!"

    Tan Qingshan and others are firm.

    But in fact, they are still very nervous.

    After all,st time, they lost badly.

    Itcan be said that it is terrible.

    But at least, this time their strength has improved so much, there must be a chance of winning.

    "Oh, master, you''re here so early.

    Can''t wait to take them with you to win all six battles?"

    At this time, a sneer came from the side, and Zhang Dahai swaggered over with his ten disciples.

    Tan Qingshan and others heard that their faces sank, but after a while of honing, they were not so

    impulsive.

    They all stood quietly beside yexuan and didn''t speak.

    The night Xuan also took a look at Zhang Dahai, but he didn¡¯t get angry.

    He said with a smile, "who am 1? It''s passerby aing."

    Zhang Dahai''s face suddenly copsed.

    Before the warm-up war, yexuan satirized that his name was very much like a passer-by, but now the

    old storyes up again, which makes him very busy.

    Zhang Dahai hums coldly: "the gentleman does not show off the quickness of the tongue, do not bother

    with you."

    That''s it.

    "Your Highness."

    Zhang Dahai salutes Zhou Youwei respectfully again, and does not hide his admiration.

    It''s a pity that Zhou Youwei always stands beside yexuan,pletely ignoring Zhang Dahai¡¯s meaning.

    This made Zhang Dahai smile awkwardly, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Your Highness is here so early."

    On the other side, Huang Chuan and Wen Lin were all smiling.

    "Your Highness, this dress is really like a fairy in the dust today.

    It''s like a beautiful country and a beautiful city!"

    As soon as we met, Huang Chuan began to express his love.

    In fact, except for Wen Lin, the six people who joined the sect at the same time did not express their

    love for Zhou Youwei.

    Yang Jinchun, Liu Tianhao, Xu Meng and Zhang Dahai all expressed their love publicly.

    Knowing that Zhou Youwei has been married to yexuan, he still makes such a move.

    In addition to ignoring yexuan, I''m afraid there is anotheryer of deep meaning in it.

    As for the meaning, I don''t know for the moment.

    "Tut Tut, what an operation like Zhao Yulong."

    When yexuan saw Huang Chuan, he felt his chin and marveled.

    "Zhao Yulong operation?"

    It''s the first time that people have heard this word.

    Some of them don''t understand it.It''s Zhou Youwei, who reacts all of a sudden.

    She can''t helpughing.

    In the clear eyes like blue waves, there is a trace of smile.

    With Zhou Youwei''s smile, it seems that there is a lot of light in the foggy field of heaven.

    If the spring sun shines on her heart, it''s warm andfortable.

    Everyone was lost in spirit.

    They seem to see Zhou Youwei smile for the first time.

    It''s like ten thousand years of ice melting at this moment, which makes people feel crisp.

    When Zhou Youwei saw this, she slowly restrained her smile and changed her beautiful face into her

    usual cool.

    She was dressed in a white in skirt, with long hair and waist.

    She was as graceful as a banishment immortal, and was very charming.

    Even so, all the disciples around them are amazing.

    Zhou Youwei herself is known as the first beauty in the kingdom of heaven, and is also known as the

    three great goddesses of the southern region.

    Let alone ordinary people, even the countless night Xuan who read the beauty also have to sigh that

    his daughter-inw has the posture of empress! "Your Highness."

    At this time, Liu Tianhao and Xu Meng also appeared to salute Zhou Youwei.

    "Elder martial sister."

    Yang Jinchun finally arrived, also to Zhou Youwei salute, but he did not call his royal highness, but

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    called the elder martial sister.

    This time, the brilliance seems to be concentrated on Zhou Youwel.

    It''s also at this moment that all six people are here.

    "It''s time to get down to business."

    The night Xuan one hand embraces Zhou Youwei that Ying Ying¡¯s waist limb of a grip, say to the public.

    The night Xuan''s this action, immediately let the public in the eye spurt fire, wish night Xuan¡¯s hand to

    chop.

    But they also know that yexuan is Zhou Youwei''s husband.

    Everyone was forced to withdraw their eyes and take their seats.

    "Are you all here?"

    When they saw that all the people were seated, the four elders and the three worshippers on the high

    tform also got up one after another.

    "See the four elders, see the three worshippers."

    All the disciples present saluted.

    "No gift."

    Jiang Jing said slowly.

    Get up together.

    Jiang Jing looks around and says: "This contest was set up because someone in the sect was

    dissatisfied with the position of the chief disciple of yexuan, mainly to test the teaching ability of the

    seven disciples in the sect."

    "After all, as the chief disciple, every once in a while, I have to preach for my younger martial brother.

    If I don''t have the ability, I will be questioned if I sit in that position."

    "In this contest, each of the ten selected disciples of shenmenjing will fight to determine the winner.

    The one who wins the most is the new chief disciple."

    "In battle, it is not allowed to swallow pills or kill people."

    "If there is no objection, let''s start!"

    The eyes of all the disciples were focused on Yang Jinchun, Huang Chuan and others.

    No one spoke.

    "Since there is no objection, let''s start."

    Jiang Jing saw that no one spoke, so he ordered.

    "In the first game, yexuan''s team fought Zhang Dahai¡¯s team."

    Jiang Jing looks at yexuan and sighs in her heart.

    To tell the truth, she has no confidence in yexuan.

    With that, Jiang Jing returned to her seat, worried.

    Lu Chengde, Wu Jingshan and Qiu Wenhan are also staring at yexuan, a little nervous.

    Wei Yungang, Yu Wenlei, and Nie Shan were all worshipped with a smile and full of confidence.

    "Yexuan,e quickly."

    When Zhang Dahai heard his name, he immediately looked at yexuan and showed a grim smile.

    "It''s really a passer-by.

    You are the first one."

    Night Xuan smiles to shake head a way.

    "Ihope you''ll be able tough when you''re done."

    Zhang Dahai hummed coldly: "give me a drink."

    The next moment, all the ten people behind Zhang Dahai stood out and entered the battle field.

    "All of you."

    Night Xuan raised his hand, indicating that Tan Qingshan and others appeared on the stage.

    "Yes, elder martial brother!"

    Tan Qingshan and others were firm in their eyes and approached the battle field.

    "This one, we must win!"

    Xiao Zhan has a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    Ten people from both sides, all enter.

    "Start!"

    Jiang Jing gives orders.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment, all the ten people under Zhang Dahai¡¯smand immediately

    opened the door of God and called out the spirit of the virtual god world.

    Whew, whew, whew-¡ª-¡ª-¡ª However, at this time, Tan Qingshan and others have been Huoran hand.

    Each one clenched a flying sword and made a sudden attack.

    Ten people are like a line.

    Ten swords are linked together, and the power they burst out is doubled.

 Chapter 121: Thats how easy it is to win

    Chapter 121: That''s how easy it is to win

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing that Tan Qingshan and others took the initiative to attack, the disciples of lie Tian Taoist center

    all changed slightly.

    They all feel that the atmosphere of Tan Qingshan and others has changed a lot.

    It''s getting stronger! And obviously more than a little stronger! Boom! Atthis time, the ten people under

    Zhang Dahai''smand were all in a bit of a panic.

    They didn''t expect that Tan Qingshan and others didn''t follow the routine.

    Generally speaking, the monks in the gate of God always open the gate of God before they fight.

    These guys are good.

    They''ll go straight without opening the door.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    "It''s a bit of a trick, but it''s almost in the blink of an eye that the door of God is opened.What''s the use of

    grabbing this time?"

    Zhang Dahai looks at yexuan with a sneer.

    "Is it?"

    Night Xuan a smile, and did not put Zhang Dahai''s words in mind.

    Bang Bang-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    All of a sudden, the two sides have been fighting.

    But because of the loss of the first hand, Zhang Dahai¡¯s ten men entered the defensive posture at the

    very beginning, while Tan Qingshan''s ten men¡¯s offensive was extremely swift and violent, just like a

    storm, without stopping at all.

    It''s like the opening of the strange bamboo forest array! Come on! Fierce! Secret! It doesn''t give people

    time to react at all! But in the blink of an eye, Zhang Dahai''s ten men began to be in a hurry.

    The formation was torn and fell into the disadvantage.

    "Brother Nie, it seems that your three disciples are not very good."

    On the high stage, Wei Yungang saw this behind the scenes, and could not help looking at Nie Shan,

    the thunder hand beside him.

    Yu Wenlei is also entric.

    Wind thunder hand Nie Shan''s face is calm, but his brow is secretly wrinkled.

    What''s the name of this sea? That''s what the first game looks like? When you''re done, make sure you

    clean up this guy.

    "What the hell?"

    At the moment, Zhang Dahai¡¯s face was gloomy and he drank low.

    These guys, obviously have the realm of repression, how can they still beat it?

    It''s totally beyond his imagination.

    Huang Chuan, Liu Tianhao, Yang Jinchun and others are also secretly frowning, surprised by the

    situation on the field.

    It seems that something is wrong They can¡¯t help but look to the side, night Xuan sits there, a face is

    calm, didn''t appear any facial expression change.

    "This guy, are you really roasting meat these days?"

    Huang Chuan couldn''t help but talk in secret.

    All the people held their breath and watched the battle.

    Boom! With the advance of time, the offensive of Tan Qingshan and others not only did not slow down,

    but became more and more rapid, making it more and more difficult to resist! Among them, two

    disciples of the eight fold sect of God were the first to be sted out! This is a 20 person scuffle in

    itself.

    When Zhang Dahai lost two generals first, his team was defeated like a mountain.

    They were sted out one after another and fell to the ground, groaning bitterly.

    All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet.

    The needle can be heard.

    All the people couldn''t believe it.

    They were stunned by the ten people who won the match.

    What''s going on here? Has Zhang Dahai¡¯s team released water? It''s too fast! From the beginning to the

    end, Zhang Dahai¡¯s team didn''t even have room to fight back.

    On the other hand, the team of yexuan is simply condensed into a rope, which can be achieved at one

    go without any procrastination.

    Are these guys really Xuanyuan Feng pulse disciples who were hanged and beaten before? "Yexuan,

    won?"

    Many disciples are unbelievable.

    That''s weird.

    This fuckin ¡®win, too? Although Zhang Dahai''s team is recognized as the weakest except yexuan, there

    are at least two Shenmen jiuzhong.

    Even if they lose, they should not lose so fast.Not to mention these disciples, even the four elders and

    three worshippers were confused.

    Although Zhang Dahai''s team had fallen into a bad situation before, they never thought that Zhang

    Dahai¡¯s team would lose.

    And the defeat was so thorough.

    This made Nie Shan''s face look ugly.

    Wei Yungang and Yu Wenlei, though stunned, have no idea.

    After all, Zhang Dahai lost, which is good news for them.

    "Yexuan team wins."

    Jiang Jing is also muddled for a long time, this just got up to announce, looking at night Xuan''s eyes,

    with strange.

    But it seems that this is the night mystery.

    It''s a very contradictory feeling.

    Maybe yexuan brought them too many miracles

    In fact, they felt that this time yexuan would still surprise them.

    It turns out that yexuan really surprised them.

    When they came here, they were ready to see yexuan lose the sixth battle.

    I didn''t expect to win the first game cleanly.

    It''s really amazing.

    With Jiang Jing¡¯s voicending, there was a hugemotion.

    "My God, I really won.Am I dreaming?"

    "Dream? To have a fart dream, at the beginning, I felt that yexuan wanted to win.Zhang Dahai''s team

    was toozy and fell into a disadvantage as soon as the war started.It''s strange that he didn''t lose! "

    "Really? 1 just heard you say that yexuan must have been defeated in six battles this time."

    "You must have heard me wrong.I said that yexuan should win at least one game.Isn''t that what I

    said?"

    And to say the most excited, nothing is more than the Xuanyuan peak pulse disciples.

    This time, Xuanyuan fengmai''s disciples came at least.

    They didn''t report much hope.

    They didn''t expect to see Tan Qingshan win as soon as they came up.

    They didn¡¯t react.

    At this moment, Tan Qingshan and others on the field are not too excited, but a strange face.

    "Elder martial brother Tan, do you feel it?"

    Xiao Zhan whispered.

    Tan Qingshan had strange eyes and nodded slightly.

    "These guys, they seem very weak..."

    Zhu Xiaofei muttered.

    Allten of them felt it.

    This sea team, feel weak pitiful, even vulnerable! They haven¡¯t started to work, the other side is gone!

    "Is this an illusion? Or what''s Zhang Dahai¡¯s n? "

    Tan Qingshan thinks in secret.

    He looks at Zhang Dahai, but Zhang Dahai''s face is as ugly as eating excrement.

    It doesn¡¯t look like a good trick.

    Is the team of this sea really so weak? With such doubts, they went out of the battlefield and returned

    to yexuan.

    "Elder martial brother, are they very weak..."

    Zhu Xiaofei asked in a low voice.

    "It''s not that they are weak, it¡¯s you who are stronger"

    Night Xuan tiny smile way.

    After all, he is the one who wields the sword himself.

    If he doesn¡¯t even have this effect, will he still be immortal? Or an invincible imperial master? The

    cultivation method of qizhulin is unknown to others.

    But yexuan was very clear that after the cultivation of the strange bamboo forest, even a waste can get

    huge transformation.

    Besides, Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei, Xiao Zhan and others selected by yexuan are all very potential,

    but they are buried guys.

    "We are stronger..."

    Tan Qingshan and others are confused.

    This time, they are going to try their best to win a few games.

    They can''t lose the face of elder martial brother, let alone Xuanyuan fengmai.

    But now it seems that they still have great hope! When I feel those unbelievable eyes around me, Tan

    Qingshan and others have an unreal feeling.

    But they all know it''s true! They also know that they are really stronger.

    Under the guidance of yexuan, they are much better than before! Fora time, people are full of fighting

    spirit, can¡¯t wait to carry on the next game.

    "In the second game, Huang Chuan¡¯s team, fight, Xu Meng''s team!"

    Atthis time, Qiu Wenhan announced the second match.

    Before people can recall the first battle, the second battle is about to begin.

    This time, it was Huang¡¯s team against Xu Meng¡¯s team.

    Huang Chuan and Xu Meng, who were still thinking about yexuan, came back to their senses and let

    their team go on the stage, no longer thinking about yexuan.

    Wenlin, Yang Jinchun, and Liu Tianhao are secretly observing yexuan.

    They found that yexuan¡¯s team was really different.

    Earth shaking changes have taken ce.

    They have to forget the achievements of the warm-up war before.

    If they judge the situation of the warm-up war again, they are afraid that they will capsize in the ditch.

    As they pondered, the second battle had already begun.

    After the lesson of the first game, this time the teams of both sides did not choose to open the divine

    gate, but directly opened it! And then It turned into a very chaotic battle.

 Chapter 122: The situation is clear

    Chapter 122: The situation is clear

    A battle of utter chaos began.

    The two sides each have ten people, hardly any cooperation to speak of,pletely relying on

    personal ability in the war! Xu Meng''s team, the strength of ten people are behind Huang Chuan''s

    team.

    After the selection, Huang¡¯s team is second only to Yang Jinchun, and everyone''s strength is very

    strong.

    In contrast, Xu Meng¡®s team is only slightly better than Zhang Dahai¡¯s team.

    After a mixed fight, Huang Chuan¡¯s team won.

    "How fierce the fight is Many of the disciples around sighed.

    It is precisely because the fighting is chaotic that it looks very intuitive.

    The fighting is very chaotic and fierce.

    It''s a visual feast for the spectators

    But the disciples with stronger cultivation didn''t have much feeling.

    Instead, they thought of thest duel.

    In hest duel, yexuan¡¯s team showed strong cooperation ability and team execution.

    Ten people are a whole.

    With Huang Chuan''s victory, Yu Wenlei on the high tform also showed a smile.

    And Nie Shan, the wind thunder hand, is slightly heavy.

    Xu Meng and Zhang Dahai were both his apprentices, but they were all defeated in the first battle.

    But this game is eptable.

    After all, Huang¡¯s team is stronger than Xu Meng''s.

    The most uneptable thing for Nie Shan is the first duel between Zhang Dahai and yexuan.

    In this contest, everyone felt that yexuan''s battle was absolutely able to win.

    In their budget, naturally, they also regard yexuan¡¯s game as a victory.

    "In the third game, Wenlin fights Liu Tianhao."

    While everyone was thinking, Wu Jingshan got up and announced the third match.

    This time, Wenlin fought Liu Tianhao.

    "Younger martial brother, kill this guy!"

    Huang ran said to Wenlin in a low voice.

    Huang Chuan, Wenlin, Liu Tianhao and their three teams have the smallest strength gap.

    Wenlin also has a 50% chance to win this contest! "Don''t worry, elder martial brother."

    Wenlin seems confident, too, he said with a smile.

    Ten people behind Wenlin stood up and stepped into the battlefield.

    The ten people behind Liu Tianhao also stepped into the battlefield.

    "This time, I''ll win."

    Liu Tianhao looks calm.

    He takes a look at Huang, and then looks at Wenlin.

    Wenlin did not speak.

    Huang ran then said with a smile: "Liu Tianhao, you want to take the younger martial brother below, so

    dream about it."

    For Wenlin, Huang Chuan has great confidence.

    "Start!"

    Wu Jingshan saw that ten people from both sides were on the stage and announced.

    Buzzing-¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As Wu Jingshan¡¯s voice fell to the ground, ten people on both sides directly opened the gate of God.

    At the same time of opening the door of God, hand quickly.

    It can be seen that both sides have learned from the lessons of thest two games and made

    contingency ns! This time, it''s really a close match.

    The difference between the two sides is too small.

    As soon as they enter thepetition, they will be in a state of anxiety.

    "These two teams are very strong.They seem to be much better than the warm-up battle before."

    Behind yexuan, Zhu Xiaofei said in a low voice.

    "Indeed, they have be much stronger."

    Xiao Zhan nodded.

    "Concentrate on it.When you fight with themter, you must pay attention."

    Tan Qingshan said.

    "Well."

    Everyone nodded.

    But yexuan, sitting there, yawned and was short of money.

    For these battles, yexuan really can''t raise any interest.

    It''s boring.

    "Don''t pay attention to these guys.It''s true to recover well."

    Night Xuan said to tan Qingshan and others.

    "But..."

    Xiao Zhan hesitated.

    ¡°Nothing, but just listen to me."

    The night Xuan waved a hand to interrupt Xiao Zhan¡¯s words.

    Naturally, he knew what they were thinking.

    He just wanted to be familiar with the fighting style of the two teams.

    However, these are not necessary at all.

    Because when he used qizhulin to train Tan Qingshan and others, he integrated the fighting methods of

    six teams and increased their strength several times.

    Instead of watching these people fight, it¡¯s better to keep yourself in shape.

    When it¡¯s your turn, you should do your best.

    When Tan Qingshan and others heard the speech, they didn''t say anything more and chose to listen

    toyexuan''s words.

    When they were practicing in the strange bamboo forest, they had several times encountered the crisis

    of death.

    They all followed Ye Xuan¡¯s advice and carried it down.

    So for yexuan¡¯s words, they absolutely obey! "This guy, what did he do these days..."

    At this moment, Yang Jinchun did not pay attention to the battlefield, but has been paying attention to

    yexuan.

    The sudden increase of yexuan''s strength makes him feel a bit of crisis.

    In his heart, he once raised the threat of yexuan to the highest level, even higher than Huang Chuan.

    He didn¡¯t know what other people thought, but he felt that in the first battle, yexuan''s team didn''t exert

    its full strength! It''s absolutely extraordinary that Zhang Dahai¡¯s team can be swept away without

    exerting all his strength.

    Bang-¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this time, the scene suddenly changed.

    Someone''s been blown out of the field! Everyone was surprised.

    It''s from Wenlin team! Wenlin team, the first to eliminate one! This has a huge impact on the situation

    on the field.

    At this moment, the two sides, who had been close to each other, began to tilt sharply.

    Wenlin, on the other hand, has fallenpletely into the wind.

    "What''s the matter?"

    All of a sudden, Huang Chuan''s face changed and he looked at Wenlin.

    Wenlin is also slightly pick eyebrows, did not speak.

    "This disciple, won''t he be bribed by Liu Tianhao?"

    Huang Chuan''s face was a little ugly.

    Wen Lin shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know."

    The expressions of Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan on the high tform also changed.

    Yu Wenlei frowned tightly, while Nie Shan showed a faint smile.

    With one person missing from the Wenlin side, the situation became clear.

    Soon, Liu Tianhao¡¯s team won the rest.

    "Liu Tianhao''s team won this battle."

    Wu Jingshan announced.

    So far, the three games have ended, and only Yang Jinchun''s team has not yed yet.

    Yexuan, Huang Chuan and Liu Tianhao won one victory respectively.

    Zhang Dahai, Xu Meng and Wen Lin were defeated respectively.

    "In the fourth game, Yang Jinchun¡¯s team yed against Zhang Dahai¡¯s team."

    Lu Chengde got up and announced the fourth match.

    "Damn it Zhang Dahai''¡¯s face turned green when he heard the announcement.

    It''s him again! He was thinking of winning this round, but unexpectedly he met the toughest Yang

    Jinchun.

    "Forget it, I give up."

    Zhang Dahai said directly.

    It''s not worth fighting at all.

    It''s better to keep fighting power.

    "Yang Jinchun''s team won."

    Lu Chengde announced.

    "This sea is too counsellor.The team that beat yexuan hasn''t yed before.

    Now the team that beat Yang Jinchun has just given up!"

    This immediately caused a discussion among the disciples around.The performance of the sea is really

    disappointing.

    "You know a fart, I call it self preservation."

    Zhang Dahai didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all, but said so.

    Anyway, it¡¯s better to admit defeat.

    It''s not a waste of time, but also can save strength.

    "Weak chicken."

    Huang Chuan is a cold hum, very disdainful.

    Wenlin has just lost to Liu Tianhao.

    He has been holding his breath.

    Now seeing Zhang Dahai admit defeat, he naturally finds a vent.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep fighting with you."

    Zhang Dahai grinned.

    "You''ll have to get your people looking for teethter."

    Huang ran said with a smile.

    "You''d better care about the people who care about you."

    At this time, Liu Tianhao was not salty.

    Between a few people, the same situation.

    "In the fifth game, Huang Chuan¡¯s team yed Xu Meng''s team."

    The fifth match was announced as several people bickered.

    "Elder martial brother, kill him!"

    Zhang Dahai said to Xu Meng as if he had beaten chicken blood.

    Xu Meng''s eyes twitched slightly and said in a cold voice: "Huang Chuan,e on!"

    "Hey, hey."

    Huang ran grinned.

    The two teams went to war.

    Not surprisingly, Huang won.

    The fighting continues.

    A total of seven teams, each team to y six games, a total of 42 games.

    This game is different from the warm-up battle.

    It won''t give enough rest time to finish in one day.

    As time goes by, the situation bes more and more clear.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Liu Tianhao won three victories and zero losses, Huang Chuan won two victories and zero losses,

    Yang Jinchun won two victories and zero losses, Wenlin won one victory and one defeat, yexuan won

    one victory and zero losses, Xu Meng won three victories and Zhang Dahai lost six victories.

    No one thought that Zhang Dahai would lose six times in a row

 Chapter 123: Fail to show restraint!

    Chapter 123: Fail to show restraint!

    Zhang Dahai''s defeat in the sixth World War made the whole audience sigh.

    At first, everyone thought that it would be yexuan who was defeated in the sixth World War.

    Unexpectedly, he was robbed by Zhang Dahai.

    So far, Zhang Dahai has been directly out.

    Xu Meng still keeps a glimmer of hope.

    But yexuan didn''te to his team after the first game, so he stabilized.

    Yexuan sat there and almost fell asleep.

    When he learned that Zhang Dahai had lost all six battles, yexuan couldn''t helpughing and shaking

    his head and said, "passers-by are passers-by.

    They are so fierce when they shout.

    It''s useless when theye to the critical moment."

    "Yexuan, don''t be arrogant.You will lose five times in a rowter!"

    Zhang Dahai said coldly.

    He¡¯s very, very upset now and wants to y himself.

    It''s a pity that he has been eliminated, so he can only watch.

    The irony of yexuan made him feel more and more depressed.

    "Son of a bitch, what are you all for? You can''t fight a fight?"

    Zhang Dahai could only spread his anger on the ten disciples of shenmenjing.

    The ten disciples of shenmenjing seemed to know that Zhang Dahai was grumpy and didn¡¯t dare to

    refute him.

    In fact, they didn''t expect to end uppletely defeated.

    They originally thought that they could at least win the night Xuan scene, so it would be OK.

    As a result, they lost to yexuan¡®s team in the first game.

    However, after the subsequent fighting, they found one thing The strength of other teams seems not as

    strong as the pressure from the first night mystery team! They quietly look at the night behind Xuan,

    meditation rest Tan Qingshan and others, are strange eyes.

    Don''t you think these guys have been following yexuan to barbecue in qizhulin these days? Why do

    they suddenly be so powerful? Compared with the warm-up war, it is totally different.

    They even have a hunch that yexuan''s team is going to create a miracle "Next, by night Xuan¡¯s team to

    fight Xu Meng¡¯s team."

    Jiang Jing announced again.

    "It''s yexuan¡¯s turn to y atst!"

    Jiang Jing¡¯s voice fell to the ground, and the strong heaven Taoist field was suddenly excited.

    After watching so many games, they gradually look forward to the next performance of yexuan team.

    As a result, they can''t wait for yexuan team.

    Now it¡¯s yexuan''s turn to y.

    They are all excited.

    And this is also Xu Meng''s life and death battle.

    If this defeat, Xu Meng is one win four losses, it can be announced ahead of time eliminated.

    Therefore, Xu Meng also said to the ten disciples, "this battle is the key battle.We must win it."

    Each team has six battles, and he has only one left with Wenlin.

    "Understand, elder martial brother!"

    The ten disciples are also aware of the current situation.

    They all hold their breath, tighten their nerves and enter the battle field.

    "It''s our turn atst!"

    Behind yexuan, Zhu Xiaofei can''t wait.

    "Don''t underestimate the enemy."

    Tan Qingshan is a steady tunnel.

    "Go ahead."

    The night Xuan smiles a way.

    It''s about to start.

    "This time, don''t hold on, win as fast as you can."

    "Yes, elder martial brother!"

    Tan Qingshan and others receive the order from yexuan, and they all look sharp.

    Since the elder martial brother said that he would win as fast as he could, he would do his best! "Start!"

    Seeing ten people from both sides on the stage, Jiang Jing also immediately announced the start.

    Boom! Xu Meng¡¯s team made a sudden move.

    At the same time, he opened the door of God and called out the power of the virtual divine world.

    This is the experience gained from so many battles, and it is also a reminder given by the fighting

    methods of Tan Qingshan and others in the first battle.

    Now all the teams are starting with this.

    Unexpectedly, this time, Tan Qingshan and others did not take the initiative to attack, but stood in the

    same ce, opened the door, showing a defensive posture! "Well?"

    Tan Qingshan and others take defense as an attack, which makes people have no idea.

    However, Xu Meng¡¯s team has already made a move to attack Tan Qingshan and others.

    Boom, boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After opening the divine door and calling out the spirit of the virtual divine world, the strength of the

    people soared, the true Qi surged, the supernatural power broke out, and the real whimper sounded in

    the air.

    "Broken!"

    Tan Qingshan and others were not in a hurry.

    When their offensive came, they chose to move.

    Ten people in one, with perfect, almost instantly broke up Xu Meng team offensive.

    Then they stepped out and sounded the trumpet of the attack.

    "This momentum..."

    On the high tform, the four elders and the three worshippers were all slightly surprised.

    The ten men''s moves are simply connected.

    It feels like one person is fighting.

    The connection of each move is perfect.

    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, an amazing scene appeared.

    All the ten members of Xu Meng¡¯s team were sted out!All in one.

    The audience was shocked.

    What the hell is this.

    It''s over at the beginning! "What a defensive man Seeing this, Qiu Wenhan couldn''t helpughing, and

    his eyebrows and eyes were full of praise.

    It was a clean win, faster than the first game.

    "Good, this game, yexuan¡¯s team won!"

    Jiang Jing is also happy, announced with a smile.

    "Damn, yexuan''s team won again!"

    All the disciples around were shocked and set off a frenzy.

    Xu Meng''s face is very ugly

    He even lost to yexuan¡¯s team, and it¡¯s so miserable! Listening to the screams around him, Xu Meng

    felt as if he were stabbed with a needle.

    Liu Tianhao, Huang Chuan, Wen Lin, Yang Jinchun and others all had slight changes in their faces,

    and they didn''t know what they were thiking.

    "Why are these people so weak..."

    On the battlefield, Zhu Xiaofei scratched his head.

    Xiao Zhan and others also look strange.

    In the first game, they yed steadily, not in a hurry, and they won before they came.

    And this time, they listen to the night Xuan¡¯s, full hand, instant victory.

    Make them feel extremely unreal.

    "As the elder martial brother said, we are really stronger..."

    Xiao Zhan looks at the dark night not far away, and his eyes are full of respect.

    "Yes."

    Everyone was also amazed.

    "Eh, what do you want, elder martial brother?"

    Zhu Xiaofei has some doubts.

    Because at this time, yexuan stood up, facing the high tform.

    "Mother inw, lend me some time."

    The night Xuan mouth corners contain a smile, soft voice says.

    "What are you doing?"

    Jiang Jing looks at Ye Xuan with a puzzled face.

    What''s the matter with this guy.

    But she knows that ye Xuan doesn''t follow the routine.

    Everyone is also quiet down, curiously looking at night Xuan.

    The night Xuan tiny smile, slow voice way: "sopare to go down too waste time, I have a proposal."

    Everyone is slightly a Leng, staring at night Xuan.

    Proposal, what proposal? Yexuan, who was under the attention of all the people, was not flustered.

    He pointed to tan Qingshan and others in the battle field and said in a slow voice, "they are standing

    there.

    All the other teams join hands to deal with them, including Zhang Dahai''s team."

    "If they can beat my team, I''ll let them fight for the position of chief disciple."

    "What?"

    In the night Xuan voice has not yetnded, the whole scene ispletely boiling.

    Everyone is staring at the night Xuan, directly surprised! "What the hell? All teams attack them? "

    Everyone was horrified.

    Night Xuan this words, is simply a Xuan thunder fall, blow into the heart of people, let a person

    unbearable.

    Not to mention other people, even tan Qingshan''s face became pale.

    They have no idea what the elder martial brother is doing! Attack all? Isn''t that killing them? Although

    their strength has been greatly improved, they are not strong enough to face the joint attack of six

    teams! "Yexuan, do you know what you''re talking about?"

    On the high tform, Jiang Jing''s face is heavy.

    She stares at yexuan and says in a deep voice.

    Although I knew yexuan didn''t y cards ording to the routine, it''s not ying cards ording to

    the routine.

    All teams y his team together? What is he thinking!? "Of course, I always keep my word."

    Night Xuan breeze light cloud light tunnel, seem to say a verymon thing.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Yexuan,I appreciate you more and more!"

    Without waiting for Jiang Jing to open his mouth, Wei Yungang, one of the three worshippers, stood up

    with a smile and said to yexuan, "no matter whether you win or lose this battle, you have got my

    admiration!"

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan are also looking at yexuan strangely at the moment.

    Indeed, they also admire this night Xuan.

    I admire yexuan''s head.

    It¡¯s so funny!

 Chapter 125: To cheat?

    Chapter 125: To cheat?

    With the attack of the six teams bing more and more rapid, Tan Qingshan and others are fighting

    back faster and faster.

    Tan Qingshan hit back and said in a low voice: "how do you feel so familiar..."

    I also feel very familiar with..."

    Xiao Zhan looks a little strange.

    "The offensive of these people is very simr to the qizhulin, but not as good as the qizhulin!"

    Zhu Xiaofei excited tunnel, eyes shing with the color of excitement.

    At this time, they havepletely reacted.

    In qizhulin cultivation, they are equal to fighting with the six teams, and stronger! No wonder "No

    wonder elder martial brother will let us fight six teams at the same time.It¡¯s easier to fight!"

    Zhu Xiaofei cried strangely.

    yes.

    It''s just easier! The joint efforts of the six teams are more suitable for their cultivation in qizhulin.

    These days, they have been practicing in the strange bamboo forest.

    For this kind of attack, they have been able to deal with it perfectly.

    "Damn, those guys are still talking to each other?"

    The disciples watching the battle on the field of lie Tiandao were a little confused when they looked at

    Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei and others who were still talking while resisting the six teams.

    "Damn, are these six teams releasing water?"

    I can''t help but wonder if the six teams are releasing water.

    However, they are also very clear that none of the six major teams has released water at all, and all of

    them are doing their best.

    Just don''t know why, just can¡¯t break that battle.

    "Closebat!"

    At this time, I don¡¯t know who yelled.

    All the people in the six teams rushed to tan Qingshan and others, intending to fight close and crush

    them by the number of people.

    "Welle!"

    However, Tan Qingshan and others were not surprised to see everyone rushing in.

    "Broken!"

    Ten people drink together, all of them give out a sword.

    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, it seems that ten thousand swords burst out and rushed

    in all directions.

    "Nol"

    All the people in the six teams were shocked, but they could not avoid it, so they had to resist it.

    "Left!"

    Tan Qingshan said softly.

    Ten people move together and move to the left.

    Boom! instant.

    All the ten men on the left flew out.

    Zhang Dahai''s face turned white.

    Because the team of ten people flying out is his team! "After!"

    Tan Qingshan cheered again.

    Ten people move again, turn around and move together! Boom! The ten men in the rear were blown

    away again.

    That''s Xu Meng''s team.

    In the blink of an eye, two teams have been eliminated! There are only four teams left.

    Seeing that the two teams had been eliminated, the disciples of the four teams also reacted, quickly

    distanced themselves, with solemn eyes.

    After a long time of consumption, they feel that the Qi in their body will be exhausted.

    "What''s the matter with these guys? Why are they so energetic?"

    They looked at the lively ten people of Tan Qingshan and felt that they could not believe it.

    These guys are obviously disciples from Xuanyuan peak.

    They are inferior to them in many ces.

    Even if the realm is the same, their true Qi is more than these guys.

    Why are their true Qi almost consumed, while Tan Qingshan and others are still so tenacious?

    Naturally, they didn''t know that in this period of cultivation, there was yexuan¡¯s personal guidance.

    Tan Qingshan''s ten people¡¯s use of true Qi was far from what they had been before.

    In addition, they had recovered after swallowing pills, and the power of medicine had settled all over

    their body, which led to their more stamina! Boom, boom--¡ª¡ª¡ª With the continuous fighting, the four

    teams obviously can''t keep up with the rhythm of Tan Qingshan and others.

    One after another, some disciples were sted out.

    The faces of Yang Jinchun, Huang Chuan and Wen Lin are bing more and more ugly, almost as

    heavy as water.

    Although it is decided now, they all know that this battle has been defeated.

    There''s no chance of a reversal! The faces of the three worshippers on the high tform were all

    cloudy and sunny.

    This result is totally beyond their expectation! Six teams, can¡¯t even beat the Xuancheng team!? The

    four elders on the other side were pleasantly surprised.

    They didn''t expect to win! When yexuan proposed to y six teams at the same time, everyone

    thought yexuan must be crazy.

    But now it has proved that yexuan is not crazy, but has absolute confidence! "This guy!"

    Jiang Jing sits on the seat, the color of surprise floats in her eyes.

    This son-inw brought her so many surprises!At this moment, the whole lie Tian Taoist temple is very

    quiet, and everyone is staring at the battle on the field.

    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When thest eight of the six teams were sted out, the battle was over.

    Ten people, including Tan Qingshan, Zhu Xiaofei and Xiao Zhan, stood on the field.

    Although their faces were pale and sweat oozed, their faces were full of confidence! The victory of this

    battle belongs to them! "Good!"

    I don''t know who it is.

    I said "yes", and then the apuse rang out.

    Soon, there was thunderous apuse.

    Today''s war, Tan Qingshan and others won the respect of all! From the initial was not optimistic, to now

    the strong counter attack! You know, in the first warm-up war, they were all defeated in six wars.

    Now, they y six teams at the same time, but they beat them all.

    What an amazing achievement?! But they did, and they did so beautifully! "Yexuan''s team wins!"

    Jiang Jing stood up and announced slowly that there was still a trace of disbelief in her beautiful eyes.

    "Elder martial brother, we won!"

    Tan Qingshan and others look at yexuan and show a sincere smile.

    They are very clear, although the victory belongs to them, but the biggest hero is yexuan! If it were not

    for yexuan, they would have given up on themselves as early as after the warm-up war.

    It was yexuan who took them to the strange bamboo forest to practice and taught them personally that

    made them achieve what they have now! "Now, atst, you can hold on to the wall."

    Night Xuan grinned and said slowly.

    Tan Qingshan, Xiao Zhan, Zhu Xiaofei and others allughed.

    Others may not know what it means, but they do.

    Before night Xuan to Xuanyuan peak pulse to find them, but they ridicule

    enough ruthless.

    One by one, the mud that couldn''t support the wall made them angry.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Now, hehe! "Don''t be happy too early.

    It''s a long way to practice.

    Now it''s just a starting point.

    Guard against arrogance and impatience, and keep the mind of Tao."

    Night Xuan also Tan Qingshan and others a look, not quickly tunnel.

    "Yes, elder martial brother!"

    Ten people saluted yexuan one and a half times.

    This scene is moving.

    "Now that the battle is over, there is no need to discuss the position of chief disciple."

    At this time, Qiu Wenhan spoke slowly.

    While speaking, he also nced at the three offerings.

    This makes the three offerings look ugly.

    They started it before, but now their disciples are defeated so thoroughly that they find it hard to ept

    it.

    You know, in these times, not only their disciples, they are also secretly helping to improve the strength

    of their respective teams.

    Originally, they were full of confidence, and no one paid attention to yexuan.

    As a result, yexuan won the contest.

    It had to be said that he beat them in the face.

    "Wait!"

    At this time, Huang Chuan stood up, his face was livid, pointed to Ding lie and said, "this guy must

    have used some other means, otherwise how can he win?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the people present were all strange.

    This fight was witnessed by everyone.

    Now Huang Chuan said something like this.

    It''s shameless.

    "Yes, this guy must have cheated."

    However, Zhang Dahai also stood up at this time and used yexuan.

    Yang Jinchun and others didn''t say anything, but their faces were also very ugly.

    They were afraid that they were thinking about what yexuan had done.

    They are not reconciled to lose this fight.

    ¡°So you''re ready to cheat?"

    Qiu Wenhan took a light look at Zhang Dahai and Huang Chuan, and said slowly.

    When this remark was made, the faces of the three worshippers changed slightly.

    If they really cheat, then huangjixianzong will have no ce for them.

    Yu Wenlei said in a hurry: "elder Qiu, they are just in a hurry.Please don''t me them."

    Yu Wenlei nced at Huang Chuan coldly and said, "Huang Chuan, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "I''m not talking nonsense!"

    Huang Ran is now red eyes, staring at night Xuan, word by word way: "even if he won, he himself is

    just a god gate of ants, I can run over him with a finger."

    "How can such goods be ranked as the chief disciple?"

 Chapter 126: You dont behave, Im arrogant!

    Chapter 126: You don''t behave, I''m arrogant!

    "How can such goods be ranked as the chief disciple?"

    Huang ran at the moment seems to have gone, eyes with a ferocious.

    "That is, why can a weak chicken ride on our head and let us call him elder martial brother?"

    Zhang Dahai seems to have been aroused in the heart of anger, deep cheers.

    "If that''s the case, we''d rather withdraw!"

    Xu Meng, Liu Tianhao, etc.also slowly stood up, his face ugly, eyes shing unwilling.

    Indeed, they are not reconciled to being defeated by yexuan.

    As Zhang Dahai said, each of them has the strength to hang yexuan, but yexuan is riding on them, and

    they have to hold their noses to call yexuan elder martial brother.

    The more you think about it, the harder it bes to ept it.

    It''s just that they asked for this gambling fight.

    Now, if they don''t ept the result, it''s tantamount to beating themselves in the face.

    At this time, they regret that they didn''t choose to fight with yexuan directly.

    If it was their own fight with yexuan, they would definitely win, and there would not be such a situation

    now.

    The disciples of lie Tian Taoist center were in amotion.

    They didn''t expect it to happen so far.

    After all, at the beginning, no one thought that yexuan¡¯s team would win.

    "There''s a good y..."

    Some of the disciples who don''t think it''s too big are happy to be in trouble.

    There are also some disciples frowning at Yang Jinchun and others, very unhappy.

    Obviously you said you wanted to gamble like this, but now you don¡¯t ept the result.

    It''s shameless! There are also other disciples who are very supportive of Yang Jinchun and others.

    They believe that the strong is respected, and the strength of yexuan is not worth mentioning.

    How can such a guy be the chief disciple? After he became the chief disciple of yexuan, many

    disciples were dissatisfied, but there was no ce to vent their anger.

    Now Huang Chuan and Zhang Dahai have spoken their minds.

    Of course, there are more disciples who keep a neutral attitude and no one stands.

    "What a shame After returning to yexuan, Zhu Xiaofei and others are all angry.

    They are annoyed by Huang Juan and Zhang Dahai.

    "Shut up At this time, Wei Yungang on the high tform saw that several people''s emotions had

    changed greatly.

    He stood up and cheered.

    His face was particrly ugly.

    "No nonsense! Nie Shan is also a deep voice.

    "We are also like Huang Chuan.If we really want to call him elder martial brother, we would rather

    withdraw from the n."

    Yang Jinchun, who never spoke, said in a deep voice.

    Liu Tianhao and Xu Meng also spoke one after another.

    At this moment, the four elders all stood up and looked at Yang Jinchun and others coldly.

    You Jiang Jing said, "now you don''t even abide by the gambling fight you set up.I don''t need such a

    person."

    At the beginning, they chose to gamble in this way to test their teaching ability.

    This was originally carried out under the condition that they said yexuan¡¯s strength was too weak, but

    now they want to overthrow what they said before.

    No matter how much potential there is, huangjixianzong doesn¡¯t want these people who don''t believe in

    their words! Yang Jinchun and others turned pale with this remark.

    If they really quit, their efforts will be wasted.

    "Tut Tut, what a little bit."

    But at this time, the night Xuan slowly opened.

    I saw night Xuan smile, looked at Yang Jinchun and others, and said slowly: "you don''t think I am too

    weak to be chief disciple."

    "Well, juste and fight one."

    After all, night Xuan started to roll his sleeves.

    This appearance, immediately looked at the person.

    This night, Xuan, will not really want to do with Yang Jinchun they do it.

    You know, Yang Jinchun and others are all princes! Even Yang Jinchun and others are a little confused.

    What''s the matter with this guy? "Elder martial brother!"

    Tanqingshan and others all changed their faces.

    They all know that the strength of night Xuan is far beyond the realm of Shenmen, but Yang Jinchun

    and others are not the realm of Shenmen, but the real princes.

    If it¡¯s really fighting, isn''t it a death hunt? But it is in the next week Youwei, pavilion jade stand, beautiful

    face with apathy, lips is not conscious of the rise.

    "These guys, they really want to die..."

    Zhou Youwei is in the heart.

    Others don''t know the strength of night Xuan, but she knows it.

    These guys really want to find the night Xuan trouble, that is pure search for death! "Yexuan!"

    Jiang Jing is not from a low drink, make a look, let night Xuan do not impulse.

    Night Xuan directly ignored the eyes of Jiang Jing, smiling at Yang Jinchun and others, said: "since you

    want to y, thene."

    If these guys follow the rules, he will not say much.

    But since I don¡¯t want to obey the rules, I will see the real chapter under my hand! "How many friends?"

    This scene, immediately let Wei Yungang and others some of the mind, looking at Jiang Jing,

    qiuwenhan and so on.

    "Since the night Xuan is going to fight, then y."

    Jiang Jing also knew that he could not manage the son-inw, but only helpless way.

    "No..."

    Wei Yungang and others were confused,hurriedly is way: "you do not block?"

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan were also confused.

    "Nothing to stop."

    Qiu Wenhan said coldly: "anyway, if you disciples don''t obey the rules, then y."

    This remark made the three slightly embarrassed, but said: "they just can not ept the failure at

    once, so they say that such a bad thing, I will be in charge of a while, or don''t fight."

    They can¡¯t understand what Jiang Jing means.

    But if it is really up, Yang Jinchun and others have lost their hands to kill night Xuan.

    Then emperor Jixian Zong is afraid that he will not give up.

    In order to their own ns, they must stop the fight.

    "Don''t,! don''t think you can manage anything like that.Let me teach."

    Without the voice of qiuwenhan and others, night Xuan is the opening way.

    Wei Yungang three people face a moment ck down, look at night Xuan with poor eyes.

    This guy, is it saying they have no way to teach? They were going to stop the fight, and now it seems

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    that there is no need.

    "Since you have this confidence, we will not intervene."

    Yu Wenlei caresses long beard, and says cold.

    "It''s best not to get in, but if I do, I''ll y with you."

    Night Xuan rolled up the sleeves, not anxious not slow tunnel.

    "Arrogance Nie Shan a chair, directly beside the table into powder.

    "In that case, let them fight by themselves."

    Wei Yungang is also a cold hum, sit back to his position.

    At this moment, the whole lie Tian Taoist temple was excited.

    Night Xuan, unexpectedly really want to fight with Yang Jinchun and others! This is something that no

    one thought of.

    Originally, I thought that the elders would stop it, but I didn¡¯t expect that they didn''t stop it.

    On the contrary, they were in favor of the fight! "Extremely arrogant, extremely domineering!"

    Yu Wenlei sat on the seat with a trace of anger on his face.

    He said in a deep voice: "I''ve lived so long, and I see such an arrogant and domineering guy for the

    first time."

    Wu Jingshan sniffed at Yu Lei and said, "brother Yu seems to have forgotten the cause of this incident."

    Yu Wenlei¡¯s face was slightly stiff.

    He took a look at Wu Jingshan and snorted.

    He didn''t say anything more.

    It''s true that they are wrong about it.

    But the arrogant and domineering appearance of yexuan really made them feel angry! On the

    battlefield.

    Liu Tianhao looks at yexuan, who rolls up his sleeves and is ready to appear on the stage.

    He can¡¯t help but say strangely: "do you really want to fight us?"

    "Since you don''t obey the rules, I''ll beat you until you obey them."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    Ye Xuan raised his right hand and said in a slow voice, "you Wei, use the scabbard."

    Keng! When Zhou Youwei''s idea moves, the flying sword automaticallyes out of its sheath and

    floats behind her, while the scabbard is thrown to yexuan by her.

    Night Xuan took the scabbard, weighed it over, looked at Yang Jinchun and others, and said faintly,

    e on."

    "Damn it, is it true?"

    This time, the surrounding Jiufeng disciples were all surprised.

    "It''s too arrogant to challenge the princes in the realm of divine gate?"

    "Does this guy really think he can turn the world around? It''s gone with the wind, isn''t it "I bet if I can''t

    carry it, I''ll be killed!"

    "One move I even think that as soon as the power of their princes broke out, yexuan knelt down

    directly."

    Many disciples are like this.

    No one will think that the gate of God can beat the king.

    After all, the gap is too big.

 Chapter 127: On the spot!

    Chapter 127: On the spot!

    "First of all, after winning this battle, will you give up your position as the chief disciple?"

    Huang ran looked at the night Xuan, and did not rush to hand, but said so.

    When the night Xuan initiative request a war of time, their brain already is sobere over.

    Since they are going to fight this night, they must maximize their interests.

    "Damn, these guys are too shameless, aren''t they? When the princes fight in the divine realm, they still

    ask for this kind of request?"

    "That''s to say, it''s clear that the strong bully the weak, and it''s necessary to ask whether it''s so

    disgusting."

    "It''s all local ruffians and hooligans!"

    Huang Chuan¡¯s words caused an uproar.

    But Huang Chuan didn''t care, so he stared at yexuan.

    The night Xuan holds sword scabbard, swept Huang ran at will one eye, slow voice way: "don''t worry,

    after today, you can''t beat me."

    "You "People?"

    The crowd was in a daze.

    This guy, is he going to y it all over again? "No doubt, it''s you."

    The night Xuan sword scabbard points ground, calmly looking at six people, slow voice way: "young

    master today want to beat you all over."

    Huang Chuan and others were stunned.

    Then there was a burst ofughter "Haha ha --"

    "Is this guy going tough me to death, just a mole ant in the divine gate, dare to say such a thing?"

    Zhang Dahai burst outughing.

    "Whew --"

    But at this time.

    The night Xuan moved, and the whole person was like a flying sword.

    It shot out in an instant, and the speed was almost to the extreme.

    People just feel that in front of a flower, night Xuan is already a hand! "Boy, do you still want to sneak

    attack?"

    See night Xuan rushed out, Zhang Dahai convergence smile, eyes with a touch of ruthless.

    Boom! The next moment.

    Zhang Dahai suddenly burst out with the power of the king.

    Awave of air visible to the naked eye is rolling in all directions! All of a sudden, many disciples of lie

    Tian Taoist center felt the majestic pressure, only felt cold sweat.

    "What a terrible power of a marquis! This guy is worthy of being a marquis!"

    Many of the disciples'' faces changed slightly.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    Tan Qingshan and others are forced to retreat to one side, anxious.

    "Saint, you are not going to save the elder martial brother!"

    In a hurry, Xiao Zhan can''t help pinning his hope on Zhou Youwei.

    At the moment, Zhou Youwei is standing there.

    She seems to be covered by the moon, covering the immortal body.

    She looks hazy and detached from the world.

    "No need."

    Zhou Youwei''s red lips are gently opened, her voice is as cool as the sound of nature.

    But Xiao Zhan and others have no time to pay attention to these.

    They are worried about the life of elder martial brother! "No?"

    "Elder martial brother, he¡¯s just a god gate.Those guys are princes!"

    They want to rush up to save yexuan.

    Zhou Youwei ignored them, but focused on yexuan.

    Yexuan''s figure was almost a rainbow, which swept out in an instant.

    Obviously, it''s just the realm of the divine gate, but the speed of the explosion is shocking.

    "Hey."

    Zhang Dahai grinned with fierce eyes: "it''s just the power of the Marquis that you can''t bear, and you

    want to steal it."

    The words have not been exported, Zhang Haihai is ignorant.

    Night Xuan, even ignore his prince¡¯s situation, speed did not stop at all, appeared in front of him.

    Looking at the attack to the body, a face of cold night Xuan, the sea pupil a contraction, breath

    suddenly smothering.

    But as a generation of princes, Zhang Haihai¡¯s reaction speed is also very fast, he grins, big hands out,

    directly shake out.

    "Shake the mountain seal!"

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A hundred Zhang big palm, instantly formed, boom to night Xuan! Night Xuan holds the sheath, facing

    that huge palm, without panic, the whole body of Qi surging, converging at the fingertips, with the

    scabbard suddenly point out.

    Bang!

    The scabbard points out and touches the palm of the palm of a hundred Zhang.

    One is as small as dust, and the other is like a vast star.

    There is noparability.

    There is a taste of eggs touching stones.

    Just don''t know.

    Who is the egg.

    Who is stone.

    A sound of shock came out.

    Ahundred Zhang giant palm, instantly broken.

    Night Xuan is not stopped, straight to Zhang sea! There is no momentum without any match, only

    strong wind.

    Zhang Haihai was shocked and a crisis of life suddenly appeared in his heart.

    Boom! Without any hesitation, Zhang Haida stepped up abruptly, flying up the sky, and could avoid the

    nightXuan''s blow.

    "That''s close!"

    Zhang Haihai rxed his tone and his eyes were heavy.

    "This guy, what a devil!"

    Night Xuan stopped, what a nce away Zhang sea, did not speak.

    "What kind of ghost?"

    However, the nine peak disciples of the fierce Tiandao field were shocked.

    "Just then, why did you suddenly disappear?"

    "Not suddenly, but by the night Xuan broke!"

    "This guy''s strength is not the realm of God''s gate!"

    For a while, the whole scene was shocked.

    Tangingshan and others were excited, "elder martial brother is worthy of being a big brother!"

    Above the tform.

    The three offerings were directly startled to stand up.

    "This guy, can you ignore the king¡¯s power?"

    The three offerings were unbelievable.

    Most amazing is that Zhang Hai was forced back.

    His hand, although it was the back hand, was powerful enough to instantly shoot the monk in the gate

    of death.

    But night Xuan, but the light floating broken that palm.

    It''s amazing! "Is this guy really a god gate?"

    Three worship heart a sudden roll, set off a rough wave.

    Anyway, this night is really weird.

    Don''t say that the three major offerings, at this moment, Jiang Jing and others are also a sudden

    muddle.

    They know that night Xuan is very unusual, because night Xuan has strange power.

    The power of ancestral temple, and the emperor base of emperor Ji immortal n.

    They thought that night Xuan would use these two forces this time, but did not expect that night Xuan

    chose to fight with his own strength, and then Zhang Hai was forced back! Although Zhang Hai is the

    weakest of the six kings and princes, he is also the king, even stronger than zhaoyulong.

    This level of existence, is actually forced by night Xuan to retreat!? "It seems that we have to reassess

    his strength..."

    Qiu Wenhan couldn''t help but smile.

    Their inner shock is no lower than others.

    Because they know more than others.

    "Zhang Hai, what are you doing?"

    However, Huang ran and others were very dissatisfied.

    They all gave Zhang Haihai the first hand, and Zhang Hai almost capsized in the ditch.

    Zhang Hai, with a slight look, said, "rest assured, I will solve him immediately!"

    Speak, Zhang Hai hands seal.

    The spirit of the world around us is gathering towards the sea.

    A force of the world that is hard to speak seems to be in the control of Zhang Hai at this moment.

    This moment.

    Zhang Hai seems to be the darling of heaven and earth, incarnate the protagonist, stand up in the sky,

    and look at him.

    "Get down on your knees!"

    Zhang Haiyan spits four words, but it is like a thunderbolt.

    I saw Zhang Haihai lifting his hand slightly.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    The next moment.

    Arge invisible hand, suddenly towards the night Xuan to grasp.

    It seems to press the night on the ground! Night Xuan felt the arrival of the force of heaven and earth,

    his expression was calm, the emperor soul slightly moved.

    Boom! Atrace of soul power instantly enters the sea of Zhang.

    "Ah --"

    Zhang Haihai, who was still very angry, suddenly made a scream, and even the flying of the sky could

    not be achieved, and fell directly to the ground! At the same time, the dark foot of the night is light, the

    whole height jumps up, as if take off.

    Bang! Night Xuan holds the sheath in his hand, a sweeping force, and smashes it on the chest of the

    sea falling down.

    A sound of Zhang Hai copsed in his chest and several ribs were broken.

    Zhang Hai took the lead innding, fell seven meat and eight elements, and spilled blood from his

    mouth and nose.

    Night Xuan is to fall next, hair is not damaged.

    "You Zhang Hai was very grim and felt very weak.

    Just a sudden emergence of the force, let him not respond to the response to be hit.

    Night Xuan light overlooks lying on the ground Zhang sea, suddenly grins, then kicks out, full-fledges.

    Boom! Like ying a ball, Zhang Haili¡¯s body was kicked up in an instant and fell towards the high

    tform! With the scream of the sea, and the sound of broken spine.

    A sound of Zhang Haihai fell on the tform.

    Unfortunately, it fell in front of his master, Nie Shan, a thunderbolt hand.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Nie Shan face difficult to see the extreme, but the shock in the heart is even more.

    Zhang Hai, is not the opponent of night Xuan?!

 Chapter 128: Defeat the king!

    Chapter 128: Defeat the king!

    There was silence.

    The needle can be heard.

    After a long time, one of the disciples rubbed his eyes and looked at the high tform, looking puzzled

    and saying: "My eyes are dazzled.

    Is the man who just flew out Zhang Dahai?"

    "You must be dazzled.I''m dazzled.I''m Zhang Dahai."

    Another disciple said.

    "It seems that we are all dazzled."

    "All eyes? Let your mother''s dog fart, that''s Zhang Dahai "What, is it really Zhang Dahai?"

    "Nonsense, didn''t you see yexuan standing there?"

    "Lying trough!"

    All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked.

    "The king was defeated by the gate of God?"

    "What the hell is that?"

    Everyone is confused.

    It''s incredible.

    A generation of princes have been turned over by a disciple of shenmenjing?! What''s more, it''s so

    miserable.

    I haven''t even started fighting yet! It''s weird! "What just happened?"

    No one knows.

    They clearly see that Zhang Dahai is going to be very powerful.

    Then he fell down from the sky, and then night Xuan shot Zhang Dahai and kicked him away.

    The whole set of actions are all in one go, like flowing clouds and flowing water.

    If I didn''t know that Zhang Dahai was a prince, I would have thought this guy was in a mysterious

    ce.

    "Next, which one of you wille."

    Night Xuan swept Yang Jinchun and others one eye, gently and slowly.

    The reason why I didn¡¯t ask Zhou Youwei for the flying sword was that I asked for the scabbard

    because it hurt more when I hit people.

    As for homicide.

    It doesn''t need a sword.

    He can kill everyone present at any time.

    Yang Jinchun and others looked at yexuan, a little confused.

    Zhang Dahai, is he really defeated? And so thoroughly defeated? "At that moment, what happened..."

    Yang Jinchun was in a state of uncertainty.

    Just now Zhang Dahai was going to fight back.

    As a result, the situation took a sharp turn.

    Zhang Dahai fell to the ground and was killed by yexuan.

    Looking at Ye Xuan with one hand in his pocket and one hand in his scabbard, Yang Jinchun and

    others are dignified.

    This guy is much more terrible than he thought.

    Is he really the gate of God? "Why, didn''t you shout so fierce just now? Now you''re afraid?"

    Night Xuan see no one stand out, not from indifferent smile, quite boring.

    "Hum, that guy Zhang Dahai must be careless.

    I don''t believe in evil!"

    See night Xuan so arrogant, Xu Meng eyes a ruthless, fly out, fall in the battle field.

    "Come on, if I don''t fly this time, I''ll see how you attack me."

    Xu Meng¡¯s feet fall to the ground, and his body is majestic, just like a fierce bear in human shape,

    giving people full pressure.

    "It''s better not to fly."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    In any case, he is in the realm of divine gate and can''t fly in the air.

    If these guys choose to fly in the air, he can only choose to use the emperor''s soul.

    However, although these guys are princes, they are very weak in terms of soul power.

    Even if night Xuan uses the power of the emperor''s soul, it doesn''t consume much.

    It''s also rted to his strength.

    With his strength bing stronger and stronger, the power of Tao body will be aroused, and the load

    caused by using the power of emperor soul will be greatly reduced.

    If these guys don''t choose Yukong, it¡¯s best.

    He''s toozy to use the emperor''s soul.

    Boom! The next moment, Xu Meng suddenly burst out, fast to the extreme, he directly rushed to the

    night Xuan! Like a cheetah! "Tear the wind hand!"

    With a low roar, Xu Meng''s five fingers of his right hand were like hooks and ws, which made a

    sound of the void''s purring, straight to yexuan''s throat! Don''t want to know, if really by Xu Meng this

    hand to grasp, only afraid of night Xuan''s throat instant will be torn! At that time, yexuan will have no

    choice but to die! "So fast!"

    All the disciples of lie Tian Taoist center were shocked by Xu Meng''s speed.

    Night Xuan stood in the same ce, squinting at Xu Meng, the real Qi in his body was running like a

    dragon, and the patterns between his palms and fingers were flowing slowly.

    "Die Xu Meng''s eyes were fierce, like a wolf.It''s close! The strong wind is already blowing on yexuan''s

    face.

    The night Xuan facial expression is calm, he moved, wrist a turn, the sword scabbard in the hand,

    suddenly point in Xu Meng rib.

    Bang! The original momentum of Xu Meng was just fierce, and his breath suddenly choked.

    Before he touched the night Xuan, he was broken.

    The scabbard seems to have been beaten by Xu Meng.

    Xu Meng''s face showed a little pain, but he hid it well.

    He quickly changed his moves, and his body suddenly rotated to release yexuan''s power.

    Then he turned back and hit yexuan''s head with his right fist.

    Bang! When Xu Meng turned back, yexuan took out his left hand and made a fist with his fingers.

    He hit Xu Meng''s lumbar vertebra with an iron mountain lean.

    Daowen also broke out in this instant.

    The power of the Tao body spurted out, all poured on the fist.

    There was a click.

    Xu Meng screamed, and the whole person rushed out in the form of shit, fell to the ground and

    struggled hard.

    "My waist Xu Meng¡¯s face was ferocious, and his tears almost came out.

    That punch directly broke his lumbar vertebrae! Now, he is almost half useless! "This..."

    "What kind of ghost, can''t Xu Meng fight Xuan?"

    The fight between yexuan and Xumeng almost ended in an instant.

    Yexuan defeated Xumeng with an overwhelming advantage.

    This made many disciples totally unresponsive.

    Yang Jinchun and others only felt that their heart was beating hard, and their eyes were solemn to the

    extreme! This guy.

    How weird! "Tut Tut, I can''t beat the wheel fight.That¡¯s enough."

    On the high tform, Qiu Wenhan was alreadyughing.

    Jiang Jing, Wu Jingshan and Lu Chengde also smile and look at the three worships from time to time.

    The three worshippers felt the eyes of the four elders, and they were surprised and angry.

    This night Xuan, really unusual, far beyond their expectations! There are many doubts about Zhang

    Dahai''s defeat, but they can see Xu Meng¡¯s defeat clearly.

    Yexuan¡¯s movement range is very small, but it''s powerful, and every time he makes a perfect shot.

    Xu Meng,pletely yed by yexuan, between apuse! "This guy is really angry.There are ghosts!"

    At this moment, Xu Meng''s heart surges.

    He couldn''t understand why the night Xuan in Shenmen could have the real Qi of that texture, directly

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    pierce the protection of his real Qi in an instant, and then smash his lumbar vertebrae with the force of

    an inch! With his Dantian, Zhenhai was shocked, unable to mobilize Qi, let alone pull the power of

    heaven and earth.

    The powerful ce of princes is that they can pull the power of heaven and earth and incarnate the

    beloved of heaven and earth.

    If you can''t pull the power of heaven and earth, the prince is an ordinary monk.

    If he is fatally threatened, he will be killed! "Yexuan, what are you doing?"

    At this time, Xu Meng found that his ankle was held, and his eyes were terrified.

    Night Xuan ignores Xu Meng''s fright and scream, and holds Xu Meng''s ankle and lifts it up.

    Yexuan''s eyes swept over Yang Jinchun, Huang Juan, Wenlin, Liu Tianhao and others one by one, with

    a cold look.

    The next moment.

    Night Xuan suddenly waved Xu Meng.

    "Ah --"

    Xu Meng''s whole body flew up, but his ankle was firmly held by yexuan.

    The shaking made his fractured lumbar vertebra painfully.

    In all people''s frightened eyes, night Xuan waved Xu Meng, and then smashed down.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Atremor, as if the earth were shaking, stirred up a burst of dust.

    "My God, this night Xuan is so cruel..."

    Some of the female disciples around looked frightened and covered their mouths.

    This time, at least seriously injured! Although Xu Meng is a prince, he is flesh and blood after all.

    How can he bear such a violent impact? But Xu Meng was unconscious.

    Because he passed out.

    Seven orifices bleed.

    The five zang organs are all split.

    It can be said that he is seriously injured and dying! Bang! Nie Shan, Xu Meng¡¯s master Fenglei hand,

    stood up with his face livid.

    His breath burst out and sent out a terrible threat.

    "Brother Nie, what are you going to do?"

    Wu Jingshan gave Nie Shan a cold look.

    "Brother Nie, don''t mess about."

    Next to Yu, he heard the thunder.

    Nie Shan¡¯s chest heaved and fell, and the murdering opportunity in his heart hade to the extreme.

    Zhang Dahai and Xu Meng are all his disciples! Now he was beaten like this by yexuan.

    How could he not be angry? "Why, are you going to protect your shorts?"

    Night Xuan also the Nie Shan on the high tform one eye, say slowly.

    As he spoke, yexuan raised his right foot and suddenly kicked it out.

    Like kicking Zhang Dahai, he directly kicks Xu Meng, who faints on the ground, to the high tform and

    falls in front of Nie Shan.

 Chapter 129: Im invincible, whatever you want

    Chapter 129: I''m invincible, whatever you want

    This is a naked provocation! It seems to be responding to these people''s doubts about yexuan.

    You say I can''t teach? I''m sorry, the team I taught, even if it''s not as good as you, can be one against

    six.

    You say I''m not good? I''m sorry.

    I''ll hang at will.

    "I''m invincible.

    You''re free."

    Night Xuan one hand grasps the scabbard, one hand inserts the pocket, breeze light cloud light ground

    says.

    What arrogant words.

    But at this moment, no one dares to question.

    In the blink of an eye, he lost two princes in a row.

    Who dares to question such a guy? Huangji Xianzong, the nine main peaks, had reached the crown,

    only Leng Yifan, the former chief disciple.

    Not even Zhou Youwei at that time.

    After Leng Yifan was killed by yexuan, Zhou Youwei was the only one of the disciples of this

    generation.

    Yexuan can defeat the princes now.

    Who dares to question them?! With such strength, I am qualified to be the chief disciple! However, what

    shocked them most was not this, but yexuan himself.

    Two months ago, yexuan was a notorious son-inw, a fool who could not cultivate himself.

    He was regarded as a disgrace by the whole huangjixianzong.

    Itis also the existence of beingughed at by other religious sects.

    In just two months, yexuan regained his mind, and his aplishments soared all the way into the

    realm of the divine gate.

    This is a miracle in itself, which is enough to prove that yexuan''s potential is very great.

    It''s not enough to say that she doesn''t deserve Zhou Youwei.

    However, many people naturally have their own opinions on how to be the chief disciple.

    In this world, the strong is respected.

    If you don''t have convincing strength, no one will recognize your status.

    When yexuan sat on the chief disciple, he was only in the realm of tongxuan.

    At that time, there was more controversy.

    It''s just that yexuan didn''t take part in any n affairs.

    Naturally, not many voices came to his ears.

    This time, Yang Jinchun and others entered the sect and questioned yexuan, which aroused many

    people''s sympathy.

    But now, Zhang Dahai and Xu Meng are easily defeated by yexuan one after another, which makes

    people begin to put away their contempt and admire yexuan.

    This person, has achieved the real counter attack! So.

    That night Xuan said "I am invincible, you are free"

    this arrogant utterance, they did not have any dissatisfaction in the heart, even very much recognized!

    Among the six princes, there is little difference in their own strength.

    If they were to fight each other, it would take them a long time to decide.

    This has proved the strength of yexuan in a way,pletely above the six princes! "This guy..."

    On the high tform, Jiang Jing and Qiu Wenhan could not helpughing when they saw this scene,

    full of joy.

    From the beginning to the end, although they didn''t think much of yexuan, they always stood on

    yexuan''s side.

    Now yexuan shows such a strong strength, they are very happy.

    "Maybe, he is really the master of the resurgence of huangjixianzong..."

    Jiang Jingxin said.

    "Yexuan!"

    At this moment, however, Nie Shan, a thunder hand, could not bear to kill.

    His hair and beard were all open, and his clothes and robes were hunting.

    Between heaven and earth, the wind is surging! Boom-¡ª--¡ª¡ª There are even thunder clouds on the

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    sky.

    The blue thunder is rolling, ready to blow down the world.

    Nie Shan, the thunder hand, was once worshipped by the ancient cloud kingdom.

    He has be famous for his strength.

    The vision changed people''s face.

    "Brother Nie!"

    Yu Wenlei and Wei Yungang both cheered.

    In the face of Nie Shan''s terrible pressure, yexuan was unmoved, with a smile on his mouth.

    "Come on, let me see what''s powerful about the guy sent by Guyun shangguo."

    "What are you talking about?"

    Yu Wenlei and Wei Yungang''s face suddenly changed.

    Jiang Jing, Qiu Wenhan and others are also Huoran up, staring at Nie Shan, eyes not good way: "you

    are the spy sent by the ancient cloud?"

    Nie Shan''s breath suddenly smothered.

    His face was a little pale.

    He denied: "don''t listen to his nonsense.

    I came back with the master.

    The master knows this best!"

    He didn''t expect that night Xuan would suddenly say these words, which really surprised him.

    Yexuan grinned and joked: "what are you nervous about? You were worshipped by guyunshanguo

    before.

    Do you have any problem saying you were sent by guyunshanquo?"

    This is a statement.

    Everyone''s faces changed for a while, and finally they calmed down.

    If Nie Shan is really a spy sent by guyunshanguo, they will kill him without hesitation! But yexuan¡¯s

    words are obviously ridicule and satire.

    Nie Shan, who calmed down, hummed coldly: "pay attention to what you say next time!"

    After that, Nie Shan sat back in his position and treated Zhang Dahai and Xu Meng, so that their

    injuries would not get worse.

    Wei Yungang and Yu Wenlei look at each other, then quickly stagger their eyes and return to their own

    position.

    They don¡¯t speak and don''t know what they are thinking.

    Jiang Jing''s four elders also returned to their respective positions with a solemn look.

    Night Xuan suddenly said that sentence, is really ridicule? Maybe it was a joke.

    But Nie Shan¡¯s reaction always felt that something was wrong.

    However, those words just calmed Nie Shan and made him dare not act rashly again.

    The night Xuan looked at Nie Shan with a smile but did not speak.

    However in the heart, night Xuan has already delimited this person to must kill list.

    He has his own judgment.

    Nie Shan came to Huangji immortal sect with a different purpose.

    It''s not just Nie Shan.

    Wei Yungang and Yu Wenlei are all like this.

    I just don¡¯t know whether they are masters or pawns Yang Jinchun and others must be chess pieces.

    without doubt.

    "Do you still want to do it?"

    On the ashram, Huang Chuan, pale and heavy, said to Liu Tianhao and Yang Jinchun.

    "I abstain."

    Liu Tianhao is crisp and neat.

    "Then I abstained."

    Huang Chuan sighed.

    Although he was very unwilling, he did not dare to gamble.

    Zhang Dahai and Xu Meng''s strength, he is very clear, even if he is absolutely unable to defeat him in

    such a short time, let alone beat him half dead.

    Ifhe goes up, he may not be able to win.

    There''s another point.

    Night Xuan now revealed the means, is too few, and strange, they can''t find the solution, if rashly up,

    the end must be very miserable.

    Zhang Dahai''s shaking the seal and Xu Meng¡¯s tearing the wind are all powerful moves to cut down the

    enemy, but they don''t y a part.

    "I abstained, too."

    Wenlin is also crisp and neat.

    In the twinkling of an eye, only Yang Jinchun was left.

    All eyes are on Yang Jinchun.

    The first of the six princes, the one with the highest voice, chose to abstain? Or choose to continue the

    first World War? If there is no such change, Yang Jinchun is most likely to win the position of chief

    disciple.

    Just now Yang Jinchun stares at yexuan, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eye is paying attention to

    Zhou Youwei.

    However, from the beginning to the end, Zhou Youwei did not look at him, but the beautiful eyes gently

    looked at the night Xuan.

    Yang Jinchun narrowed her eyes slightly, holding a breath in her heart, and wanted to burst out.

    Just, can he beat the present night Xuan? It''s not known yet.

    "Jin Chun!"

    At this time, Wei Yungang¡¯s voice came from the high tform.

    When Yang Jinchun heard the master¡¯s voice, his body shook slightly and his clenched fist rxed

    slowly.

    Hoo Yang Jinchun sighed, though unwilling, but still made a choice.

    "I give up --"

    "You don¡¯t have to abstain."

    Night Xuan interrupted Yang Jinchun¡¯s words, calmly looking at Yang Jinchun, slow voice way: "you

    abstain also have to fight with me."

    Yang Jinchun¡¯s eyes narrowed into a crack, with a trace of killing in his eyes, "what''s the meaning?"

    "What is it?"

    People also did not expect, Yang Jinchun is going to abstain, night Xuan unexpectedly not let.

    "Nothing else, just life and death."

    Yexuan throws the scabbard to Zhou Youwei and says it slowly.

    "Only on "Life and death?"

    Yang Jinchun stares at yexuan and raises a cruel smile: "are you sure?"

    "l always remember what I said 24 days ago."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    Ye Xuan can spare the lives of Huang Chuan and clean them upter.

    Only Yang Jinchun.

    Yexuan will never let him go.

    Because Yang Jinchun touched the bottom line of yexuan.

 Chapter 130:Dead Life

    Chapter 130:Dead Life

    "Elder martial brother is so hard..."

    Not far away, Zhu Xiao has stars in his eyes and looks at the dark night with adoration.

    Tan Qingshan, Xiao Zhan and others are also admired.

    Today, the whole huangjixianzong is aware of the existence of this former son-inw! "Yexuan!"

    Jiang Jing and other people''s faces changed slightly.

    They didn¡¯t expect that yexuan would suddenly propose the battle of life and death.

    Night Xuan raised his hand to stop Jiang Jing and others to say, he said in a slow voice: "this is my

    business, you don''t care."

    "Here it is Wei Yungang was a little confused.

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan are also frowning.

    They don''t know what yexuan means.

    The battle of life and death means that one of the two sides will die.

    Night Xuan unexpectedly put forward the battle of life and death.

    "Elders, you can''t do it! Wei Yungang is the road in a hurry.

    Yang Jinchun is his disciple.

    He knows his disciples very well, but this night mystery is too evil.

    If it¡¯s really a battle of life and death, I don''t know what the consequences will be.

    "Today, I''ll kill anyone who interferes."

    The night Xuan expression is indifferent, slowly spit tunnel.

    Wei Yungang¡¯s face was very ugly, but he didn''t know what to do.

    But at this time.

    A voice suddenly came: "ording to yexuan¡¯s words, this battle is the battle of life and death between

    yexuan and Yang Jinchun.

    If anyone intervenes, it will be dealt with by patriarchal n."

    The sound was so loud and distant that it seemed to fall from the sky.

    Hearing this voice, all the people in lietian Taoist center were in awe.

    The four elders and the three worshipers got up one after another, sped their fists and said in a

    respectful voice: "I will abide by the t of the sect!"

    The patriarch Zhou Zihuang spoke in person.

    No one dares to intervene in this battle! "Jinchun, you must hold on..."

    Wei Yungang, with a dignified look, prayed for Yang Jinchun.

    "The battle of life and death!"

    All the disciples were excited.

    It''s a real fight, a real fight! For many disciples, they haven''t experienced it yet.

    Just take this opportunity to have a good observation.

    this moment.

    Huangjixianzong, an ancient mountain peak.

    Both the patriarch Zhou Zihuang and the elder Mu Baicheng are here.

    They are ying chess.

    The emperor of Zhou held the white son.

    Mubai city is a ck spot.

    Mu Bai city falls son, slow voice says: "you don''t stop then calcte, still when aplice?"

    Zhou Zihuang looked at the chessboard with lots of chesspieces.

    He gave a smile and said with a smile, "why stop it?"

    Mu Baicheng took a look at Zhou Zihuang, fixed his eyes on the chessboard, and said, "why do you

    lead them into the n?"

    After that, Mu Baicheng came to an end.

    Zhou Zihuang was not in a hurry to raise his son.

    He said in a low voice: "ording to the calction, the three years this time will be the great disaster

    of huangjixianzong.

    The probability of passing it is almost zero, but it is because of yexuan."

    "It''s a wave of continued life."

    "But after all, drinking poison to quench thirst, the next three years will still be a catastrophe."

    "At the moment, the situation in my family is just like this chess game."

    "Noone can kill, encircle and suppress!"

    After that, Zhou Zihuang got up slowly and did not choose to continue.

    When Mu Baicheng saw the emperor rise, he was calm, stroked his long beard, reached for Baizi and

    Dong! Ason falls, like a thunderbolt.

    The whole game broke down in a sh.

    "Since I can¡¯t win in a chess game, I broke the game and jumped out!"

    Mubai city is very strict.

    Zhou Zihuang smiled slightly, and looked at the fierce Tiandao field, and said slowly, "after May, the

    ghost tomb in the south region."

    Mubai city grew up, and the whole man was like a gun, straight and unyielding: "in the exchange

    conference in a few days, the goal of the kingdom of heaven will be here."

    Zhouzihuang shook his head and smiled: "if you lose, you will not break the chess game, and what is

    the matter if you lose the qualification to them."

    Mubai city turned his head and looked at the king Zhou, and suddenly heughed: "son Huang, you are

    much better than your father."

    Zhou Zihuang had no choice but to smile: "it is just a helpless move."

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Neither of them spoke again, but turned their eyes to the fierce Tiandao field.

    At this moment, the fierce Tiandao field.

    The battle between night Xuan and Yang Jinchun is already finalized.

    Attention! All people''s eyes are on the night Xuan and Yang Jinchun.

    "Haha ha..."

    Seeing that he could not escape the war, Yang Jinchun suddenlyughed.

    "I took back my words before, you are not ants, you are a tiger."

    "Then today, I will see if you are the tiger, or my dragon flying for nine days?"

    During the conversation, Yang Jinchun''s breath gradually rose.Boom, boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª On the fierce

    sky road field, a strong wind suddenly rises, which makes people tremble.

    The wind is sweeping around yangjinchun, and Yang Jinchun ts actually stepping on the wind and

    suspending.

    Momentum is rising.

    The three who have abstained are all ugly.

    "This guy, I''ve been hiding strength!"

    The yellow ring is a sound channel.

    "When did he get to the top of thend and Yuan state!"

    Liu Tianhao has a gloomy look.

    The peak of thend and Yuan state! Yangjinchun, it is a top-level Marquis! Cultivation realm is two

    higher than zhouyouwei.

    They always thought that Yang Jinchun was the eighthrgest in thend and Yuan state.

    They are six, five are seven times ofnd yuan territory, Yang Jinchun eight yuan territory, the gap is

    very small.

    But now they know that they have been cheated.

    Yang Jinchun is not the eight ces in the yuan realm, but the real peak of thend Yuan state! "This

    guy has been hiding till now.

    If it is not night Xuan forcing him to do it, he is afraid he will hide it!"

    Huang ran and looked ugly.

    Also at this moment, Huang ran heart is not willing topletely disappear.

    No matter who wins or loses this war, they are entitled to take the position of chief senior disciple.

    Compared with night Xuan and yangjinchun, they are much weaker.

    Even if night Xuan did not attack against them today, I''m afraid the position of the chief disciple will not

    belong to them.

    "Good heart."

    Huang ran couldn''t help swearing.

    He also oftenpared himself with Yang Jinchun, and now he finds that there is no way topare.

    "Tiger? True dragon? "

    Night Xuan looked at Yang Jinchun, the corner of the mouth raised a sense of smile, deep eyes, with a

    trace of violence: "I did not tell you?"

    "The little master has ughtered the real dragon!"

    In that year, he was also manipted by the emperor buried, and entered the ancient sea of dragon

    people and encountered the true dragon.

    In that war, night Xuan tried to figure out the only real dragon at that time.

    The war shocked the era.

    Whatis Yang Jinchunpared with the real real dragon? Even the insects are not counted, but dare

    to shout in front of the night Xuan.

    "After the war today, if I die, I will die, but if I don''t, your night will die."

    Yang Jinchun''s voice came to the dark ear of the night.

    This time.

    Yang Jinchun is using the voice.

    Only two people know.

    "Rest assured, you don''t want to die and you have to die."

    The night Xuan showed a bright smile.

    "Then I''ll wait!"

    Yang Jinchunughed wildly, and the whole man ascended to the sky, and his momentum was not

    matched.

    The power of the world around us is used as much as possible.

    This moment, as if the whole world, are targeting night Xuan! "Get down for me."

    Seeing Yang Jinchun step up in the sky, the night Xuan looks cold and suddenly stomps his foot.

    Dong! It was as if the earthquake came, and the earth trembled.

    The void seemed to be shaking.

    Yang Jinchun is unstable in shape, and the force of the world pulled by Yang Jinchun is affected

    instantly.

    The whole person falls towards the ground uncontrolled.

    Yang Jinchun''s face changed slightly.

    It doesn''t seem to be the same as before.

    He quickly settled down and rushed down! When the down rush, Yang Jinchun hands seal, show the

    magic! "Swallow!"

    Only listen to yangjinchun word, at night Xuan foot of the earth suddenly be soft, as if the sea half,

    night Xuan body shape down.

    "It''s too much water."

    Night Xuan is not in a hurry, running his own two kinds of Shentong too real water.

    At the foot, suddenly rolled up a water dragon, carrying the night Xuan, and rose! Go with the dragon!

    Tick, tick.

    Above the sky, the clouds were covered with rain.

    Deep in the right hand of night Xuan, he catches a few drops of rain, and then turns his wrist slightly.

    The drops melt into a drop of water, and slide along his hand to the middle finger of the night Xuan.

    Scoff and sneer.

    Among the water drops, suddenly there was a blue purple thunder rolling.

    Night Xuan bends to a bullet.

    Whew! The water drops fly and shoot, like a sword.

    Yang Jinchunnded steadily, squatted down, his hands close to the ground, and the real gas was

    running.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the battle ground, a kilometer mountain suddenly appeared, crossing the

    middle of night Xuan and yangjinchun, with the intention of blocking the night Xuan''s strike! Yang

    Jinchun did not underestimate the night mystery, but at the beginning, he regarded it as the strongest

    enemy, and gave full y to his strength!

 Chapter 131: Fight against each other

    Chapter 131: Fight against each other

    Boom-¡ª--¡ª¡ª

    In the battle field, a thousand meter mountain suddenly appeared, lying between yexuan and Yang

    Jinehun.

    Yang Jinchun wants to resist the attack of yexuan! Whew! However, the water drops were all right.

    In an instant, they broke through the kilometer mountain and hit Yang Jinchun''s eyebrows.

    Yang Jinchun¡¯s face changed sharply.

    At this critical moment, Yang Jinchun, azy donkey, rolled aside and avoided the blow.

    Boom! The drops of water fell on the ground, and the thunder burst in an instant.

    Leihua is blooming like a lotus flower.

    It is extremely beautiful, but it has an uneptable breath of destruction.

    The ground was blown out of a huge hole, still smoking.

    When the thunder dispersed, the drops of water dispersed, and it turned out that ake was formed

    there.

    What kind of battle is it? It''s just a magic evolution! After seeing this scene, countless disciples were

    shocked.

    It''s so strong! No matter Yang Jinchun or yexuan, their strength is far beyond their imagination! If they

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    go up, they will be killed if they can''t hold it for half a second! What a battle of life and death! This is the

    real fight! Although the previous battles were pleasant to watch, they were only within the scope of

    fighting and no death was allowed.

    But now it''s different.

    It''s a battle of life and death.

    Nothing else, only life and death! Their supernatural power, Taoism and Dharma, both show a very

    amazing state for the public and open a door to a new world for them.

    Let them see the side they have never seen before.

    On the high tform, there were three worships, and the four elders also focused on them.

    With the confrontation between the two, they both saw their real strength.

    "Is it waterw and thunderw that ye Xuan practices?"

    The focus of the four elders is on yexuan.

    To tell you the truth, yexuan is mysterious all over.

    Even they don''t know what form yexuan is practicing.

    At this point, the old ancestor had given orders not to interfere with yexuan¡¯s cultivation.

    So they know little about yexuan.

    Today, they can be regarded as knowing the God channel method practiced by yexuan.

    Yexuan''s use of supernatural powers is amazing to them.

    "How did he achieve this bnce by integrating waterw and minew?"

    Qiu Wenhan squinted and whispered.

    It''s incredible.

    Generally speaking, the fusion of the two kinds of Taoist and Dharma powers, one does not pay

    attention to it, and even makes his own cultivation useless and be a useless person.

    Therefore, when practicing the Dharma, most of the monks specialize in one Dharma, or minor in one

    Dharma, and cross use it when using it.

    However, it is extremely rare for ye Xuan tobine the two kinds of Taoist magic powers.

    The only people who can do this kind of operation are those who are gifted and powerful.

    Yexuanbines the two kinds of Taoist magic powers together, so that the two kinds of Taoist magic

    powers will not have any collision and achieve a perfect bnce.

    This is a miracle! The whole huangjixianzong, I''m afraid only zhouzihuang can do this.

    But what level of existence is Zhou Zihuang? That is the strongest existence of huangjixianzong,

    second only to the three ancestors.

    And night Xuan, but just the realm of God gate! "Master of ZTE!"

    Qiu Wenhan can only sigh like this.

    Soon after that, when people were amazed, the taiyizhen water and the palm thunder of yexuan burst

    open, forming ake in the Taoist temple.

    Together with the 1000 meter mountain built by Yang Jinchun, it was destroyed.

    At the moment of Yang Jinchun''s tumbling, night Xuan attacked and came.

    It seemed that he had expected that Yang Jinchun would escape in the way ofzy donkey tumbling.

    "Huh?"

    Yang Jinchun was startled.

    He patted the floor and suddenly rose.

    Boom! The night Xuan''s fist has already roared to Yang Jinchun¡¯s Dantian Zhenhai! Yang Jinchun felt

    that he was covered with a chill.

    This night Xuan, clearly only 16 years old, why hisbat skills are so skillful, even how he will avoid.

    Careful mind, so terrible! This guy, if really let him grow up, is absolutely terrible.

    "He must be killed today!"

    Yang Jinchun is ruthless secretly.

    He has an intuition that if he can''t kill yexuan today, yexuan will dominate the world in the future!

    Thinking of this, Yang Jinchun¡¯s eyes were fierce, and his body was like a rabbit.

    He was very agile and avoided yexuan''s fist.

    "Get up!"

    The night Xuan one punch is defeated, not depressed at all, fingertip micro motion, light vomit a word.

    Boom! Yang Jinchun jumps several times and falls to the ground.

    But at this time, a raindrop about to fall on the ground suddenly stopped in the air, in which there was a

    slight blue and purple thunder shining.

    Whew! It explodes in an instant! "No!"

    Yang Jinchun only felt that his scalp was cracked, but it was toote.

    "Boom"

    Taiyi real water mixed palm thunder, blow it up!"Mountain god armor!"

    In a hurry, Yang Jinchun''s true Qi is like a dragon in his body, and the earthy yellow Qi turns into a light

    shield to cover it.

    There are many patterns on the earth yellow Qi.

    The pattern is like a mountain, thin into the head of the flies, dense, full of the light mask! At the same

    time, on the top of Yang Jinchun¡¯s head, a vast God door suddenly opened! Roar! When the divine

    door opened, an earth shaking roar came.

    It was a dragon turtle holding the mountain! "The spirit of the sixth level virtual divine world -- mountain

    dragon turtle!"

    Seeing that scene, the present disciples could not help but take a breath.

    The spirit of the sixth level virtual god world is absolutely invincible! The whole Huangji immortal sect

    has only a few disciples with six levels of the spirit of the virtual divine world.

    All of them have potential.

    The future can be expected.

    This Yang Jinchun, actually has the spirit of the sixth level virtual divine world! It''s amazing! Yang

    Jinchun uses the inscriptions and the spirit of the virtual divine world to make himself absolutely

    defensive.

    The supernatural power of Taoism and Dharma that he practiced is Just the local Dharma.

    And the mountain dragon turtle is also the spirit of the virtual divine world of the earth, which perfectly

    fits.

    The skill of Wanshan divine armor,bined with Wanshan Taoist pattern and mountain dragon turtle,

    seems to be invincible! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It was also at this time that Taiyi real water and palm thunder

    burst apart instantly.

    The great power of destruction continued to bombard Yang Jinchun''s armour, making a huge earth

    shaking sound.

    said of a great teacher! "That''s close."

    Yang Jinchun was relieved.

    Good to catch up! If it''ste, I''m afraid he''s broken to pieces now! "This night mystery is terrible!"

    Yang Jinchun was frightened.

    He did not expect that the raindrops from the sky, even hidden such a killing! If the reaction is half a

    minute slow, it''spletely over! Yang Jinchun stares at the night Xuan who stops.

    His eyes are cold and fierce.

    "My God armour of ten thousand mountains, Taoist pattern of ten thousand mountains, and Dragon

    Tortoise of mountains are three in one.

    Even if it''s the existence of the rank of king, don''t want to break it.

    It''s up to you.

    It''s not qualified!"

    This is his greatest reliance.

    The existence of marquis level, he can be said to be in an invincible position.

    No one can break his defense! Yang Jinchun is very confident about this.

    On the high tform, Wei Yungang, who had already stood up and was very nervous, sat down again

    and said with a smile, "Jinchun''s invincible defense is hard to break even at the level of king.

    Now, it''s Jinchun''s turn to attack!"

    Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei frown.

    The strength of Yang Jinchun is really extraordinary.

    "Yexuan will win this battle."

    Qiu Wenhan said slowly, as if in response to Wei Yungang.

    Wei Yungang heard the speech and said with a cool smile, "brother Qiu, you might as well watch it."

    Although yexuan''s strength is very strange, it is not enough in front of Yang Jinchun who is absolutely

    defensive.

    Wei Yungang has this confidence! At this moment, everyone is shocked by the top duel between the

    two.

    It''s terrible.

    Each of the eight immortals has his own magic power! "This guy has a tortoise shell.

    It''s difficult for senior brother now."

    When Zhu Xiaofei saw that Yang Jinchun had called out the mountain dragon turtle, he couldn''t help

    being anxious.

    Tan Qingshan, Xiao Zhan and others were also a little nervous and sweaty.

    "Yexuan, what can you do for me?"

    Yang Jinchun raised a confident smile and seemed to regain his confidence.

    Hearing this, the corner of yexuan''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a touch of light banter floated in his

    deep eyes: "is the so-called real dragon the son of heaven a crying thing with a tortoise shell?"

    Speaking, night Xuan gently hook hook fingers.

    Around Yang Jinchun, all the raindrops from the sky stopped there.

    It''s like time and space.

    But the tiny thunder in those raindrops proved that they were not imprisoned at all!

 Chapter 132: In my eyes, everything is rubble!

    Chapter 132: In my eyes, everything is rubble!

    "Well?"

    Yang Jinchun¡¯s face changed slightly.

    Why so much!? All around him are raindrops.

    Stop in the void.

    There are tiny blue and purple thunder shining in it.

    It''s so weird! But immediately, Yang Jingchun hummed coldly: "no matter how much it is, just now you

    just took advantage of me and didn''t pay attention to it.

    Now I''ve opened the invincible defense.

    Just by this, I can''t break my defense!"

    With Wanshan Shenjia, Wanshan Daowen and mountain dragon turtle, he has absolute confidence.

    What''s more, it takes a lot of Qi to perform the magic power of Taoism.

    Although yexuan''s strength is very strange, it is far beyond the realm of Shenmen.

    But since yexuan is still in the realm of Shenmen, it shows that yexuan¡¯s true Qi is far inferior to his.

    This is where Yang Jinchun is more at ease.

    When ye Xuan''s real Qi is exhausted, he will kill Ye Xuan without hesitation! At that time, no matter how

    much support Huangji immortal sect has for yexuan, yexuan is the most talented and powerful disciple

    when he dies.

    Maybe he can escape Jiang Jing¡¯s favor and let him marry Zhou Youwei! At that time, the position of

    chief disciple will be easily avable.

    Thinking of this, Yang Jinchun¡¯s heart inevitably swings.

    Boom, boom¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª However, at this time, the raindrops around Yang Jinchun suddenly burst.

    The drops of water burst and dispersed into tiny raindrops.

    Then the raindrops expand rapidly and optimize to make new raindrops.

    All of a sudden, within three meters around Yang Jinchun, all of them were covered by raindrops!

    Among those raindrops, there is a slight thunder! This! Is still night Xuan in operation, too one true

    water and palm thunder.

    He perfectly integrated the two kinds of Taoist and Dharma powers, making the Taiyi real water

    constantly spread.

    With a lifetime! It goes on and on.

    As if there was no end! Looking at the increasing raindrops, the whole people in lietian Taoist temple

    were shocked.

    What''s the concept of so many raindrops exploding? Just now, night Xuan just let a drop of water burst

    open, directly formed ake in lie Tian Taoist temple.

    Now so many raindrops, if they really burst, I''m afraid the whole lie Tian Taoist temple will be

    submerged! Wei Yungang on the high tform was also a little nervous at this moment.

    Although he is confident in his apprentice''s absolute defense, yexuan¡¯s mysterious Taoist magic power

    also has unimaginable power.

    If there is a collision, the result is hard to say.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Even they dare not say who will win.

    But at least, night Xuan has been upying the initiative! This is an undeniable fact! Boom, boom

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Those raindrops, burst apart again.

    Yang Jinchun haspletely disappeared from the public''s view.

    Within a radius of ten meters, it''s all covered.

    Yexuan looks at Yang Jinchun, who is trapped in it.

    A cruel smile rises from the corner of his mouth.

    Since you are determined to resist, I''ll see if you can bear it.

    Trapped in the same ce, Yang Jinchun sees yexuan''s cruel smile through every drop of water.

    I don''t know why, but Yang Jinchun feels a little scared.

    Fear of yexuan! This young man, it''s too old! The confidence from the beginning to the end makes

    people feel very different from their age.

    In addition to the careful thinking in the fight, Yang Jinchun feels that he is not a young man in the

    realm of God, but a evil old devil named outside! Is this a delusion? Yang Jinchun can''t help asking

    himself.

    no This is the feeling that night Xuan brings to him now! "Melt!"

    Yang felt that he could not sit and die.

    He decided to make his defense stronger.

    With Yang Jinchun holding the magic trick, the six-level virtual God - mountain dragon turtle,

    suspended above his head, was rapidly integrated into yangjinchun.

    Itis integrated with the God Jia of Wanshan mountain of yangjinchun.

    At this moment, Yang Jinchun seems to be a mountain dragon turtle.

    Mysterious turtle shell, has ferocious faucet, showing domineering! "Night Xuan,e to see if your

    offensive is stronger, or my invincible defense is even more!"

    Yang Jingchun said.

    "In my eyes, everything is rubble."

    The night Xuan looks cold, right hand light lift, empty a grip.

    At this moment, the clouds above the sky have gone and turned into sunny.

    When the sunes.

    A gorgeous scene appeared.

    Thousands of drops of water, and crack at the same time.

    The small thunder among them, like thunder rolling, blow down the world! The great sound is hard to

    hear.

    The great form has no shape.

    This time.

    Thousands of drops of water burst apart, and they did not hear the sound at all.

    They saw the endless thunder rolling, plundering wildly, and destroying everything they hade into

    contact with! What a terrible force is that?!Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When the explosion is over, a terrible dull

    sound suddenlyes, sweeping the whole field with the momentum of sweeping the eight sides!

    Boom! The fierce wind directly forces all the disciples of the whole fierce heaven Taoist field back.

    Together with zhouyouwei, they chose to avoid their vanguard.

    The three offerings and the four elders on the high tform all changed their faces, and they all

    stepped together to block the wave! At this time, the talents are looking to the end.

    Click-¡ª¡ª¡ª A light sound came.

    Only see Yang Jinchun is still in ce.

    However, the mountain dragon turtle, the God Jia of the mountain and the pattern of the mountain road

    on him are broken in inch! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, the night was dark.

    Go with the dragon! Control a dragon, toward Yang Jinchun rushed! "Be careful!"

    Seeing this scene, Wei Yungang on the tform can not help but be shocked and busy is a voice

    warning.

    Jiang Jing and others are all slightly gloomy, but at present, they are the key moment of the battle.

    They are all focusing on the night Xuan, and then they find Wei Yungang for ount.

    "Yexuan!"

    At this moment, Yang Jinchun has already spilled blood from the corner of his mouth.

    Thousands of drops of water and the explosion of thunder broke his invincible defense, but fortunately,

    he was only slightly injured.

    Now, seeing the night Xuaning towards him, Yang Jinchun''s face is gradually ferocious.

    Yang Jinchun roared low, and the whole man was like a shell, and rushed out in a sh.

    Neither of them has avoided, so they go straight into it! Night Xuan five fingers tightly, eyes cold,

    between the hands and fingers of the road lines surging.

    "Die for me!"

    Yang Jinchun also raised his fist, and his real Qi burst out madly, curled around his fist, forming a cone,

    and roared to yexuan¡¯s head! Bang, click¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª The night Xuan didn''t use the true Qi, but shook

    with the flesh.

    Dao Wen''s surging fist is powerful, as if it can blow a mountain into powder! As if two mountains

    collided, the earth shaking sound broke out! Click, click, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yang Jinchun¡¯s face changed

    and his eyes were frightened: "how, how can it be?"

    His real Qi, along with fists, arms.

    He was smashed by the blow of yexuan! bleed like a pig! Yang Jinchun didn''t even feel the slightest

    pain, he couldn''t believe looking at the cold night Xuan.

    Yexuan suddenly closes his fist and pinches Yang Jinchun''s throat.

    Daowen surging, directly seizes Yang Jinchun''s lifeblood and seals his true Qi.

    "Cough --"

    Yang Jinchun''s breath suddenly choked and struggled.

    However, without genuine Qi, he is doing nothing at all.

    Yexuan has a unique Taoist style.

    When you reach the peak of your cultivation, you can suppress all the ways of heaven! Although the

    current night Xuan is far from that level, the power of Daowen can make him seal the enemy''s true Qi

    when hees into contact with the enemy, making him unable to struggle.

    in other words.

    Now Yang Jinchun falls into yexuan¡¯s hands, that is themb to be ughtered! Wow---¡ª It was also at

    this time that the water dragon at the foot of yexuan lost his spirit and turned into ordinary water and fell

    to the ground.

    The night Xuan also falls toward the ground.

    "Jin Chun!"

    On the high tform, Wei Yungang waspletely flustered and flew up to rush to the night.

    Keng! However, at this time, a flying sword suddenly shot at Wei Yungang with the power to kill

    everything in the world.

    That sword seems to destroy everything.

    Onit, the chill is like ice! Fire like a song! As soon as Wei Yungang¡¯s face changed, he pped out in a

    hurry.

    Whoa! However, that sword, however, was indomitable, instantly broke Wei Yungang¡¯s hand and killed

    him! Wei Yungang had to retreat.

    Afternding, he staggered a few steps and nearly fell down.

    Wei Yungang¡¯s face was very ugly.

    He looked at it intently.

    "It''s you!"

    In the air, a gorgeous woman in white, holding a flying sword with a cold look, was looking at Wei

    Yungang coldly.

    "Is Wei Gong going to intervene?"

    The voice was cold, but the tone was awe inspiring.

    That''s Zhou Youwei who has been watching!

 Chapter 133: I dont think its up to you to instruct me

    Chapter 133: I don''t think it''s up to you to instruct me

    "Is Wei Gong going to intervene?"

    Zhou Youwei stands up in the air, holding a three foot flying sword, and the operation of Tianshen

    Huojing directly forces back Wei Yungang who wants to fight.

    This sudden scene is really unresponsive.

    "This Wei worship is shameless.

    If his disciples are defeated, he wille out to intervene!"

    "Fortunately, the eldest princess responded in time, otherwise she didn''t know what Wei Gong was

    going to do!"

    The disciples who came back to God all made such a voice to condemn Wei Yungang.

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan did not expect that Wei Yungang was so impulsive and his face was strange.

    "What Zhou Youwei has just performed is the great immortal skill of Huangji immortal sect..."

    Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei focus their attention on Zhou Youwei.

    Just that sword, let them see Zhou Youweil''s terrible! It''s very, very terrible.

    Mingming only has the strength of the top Marquis, but he can beat back Wei Yungang.

    You know, Wei Yungang is a real king! Such existence is not Zhou Youwei''s opponent? How did they

    know that when Luotian Holy Land arrived before, Zhou Youwei couldpete with yuan zhankong,

    the great protector of Luotian holynd.

    And at that time, Zhou Youwei just stepped into the realm of Diyuan! Nowadays, Zhou Youwei is

    already a member of Diyuan Qizhong, and her strength has increased greatly.

    In addition, she is more and more proficient in Tianshen liehuojing, so her strength is unfathomable.

    Itcan be clearly said that the only real strength of huangjixianzong that is stronger than Zhou Youwei is

    Zhou Zihuang and Mu Baicheng.

    I''m afraid none of the four elders is Zhou Youwei''s opponent.

    The strength of the three worshippers is just between Bo Zhongwei and the four elders.

    Of course, they are not Zhou Youwei''s opponents.

    Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei''s eyes are twinkling.

    They don''t know what they are thinking.

    At this moment, Jiang Jing stood up, looked at Wei Yungang coldly, and said in a deep voice, "brother

    Wei has vited the patriarch''s decree, patriarchal disposal!"

    Wei Yungang''s face is pale.

    He didn''t expect Zhou Youwei to stand up.

    Most unexpectedly, Zhou Youwei''s strength is so powerful! Isn''t she just seven yuan!? Why so strong!

    Just that sword, if he is hard to connect, I''m afraid he will be hurt! "Ladies and gentlemen, it was just

    because I was eager to protect you that I made such a move.

    Don''t be surprised."

    Wei Yungang held his figure and turned pale.

    He said to Jiang Jing.

    Then, Wei Yungang looked at the center of lie Tiandao field.

    There, night Xuan is holding Yang Jinchun''s neck in one hand, turning to look at him, cold eyes.

    "Yexuan, you have won.

    Jinchun''¡¯s arm has been abandoned.

    You can let him go.

    After all, he is your younger martial brother, right?"

    Wei Yungang let his tone as soft as possible, said to the night Xuan.

    This is really funny.

    "The old man is too shameless!"

    Zhu Xiaofei and others are dissatisfied with the grumble.

    This is the battle of life and death.

    Since you have participated in it, you have to separate life and death.

    If you want someone next to you to intervene, you won''t talk about it.

    Now let yexuan show mercy.

    What''s the battle of life and death? "Wei Gong, pay attention to your wording!"

    Qiu Wenhan said in a deep voice.

    Just now Wei Yungang has made them very dissatisfied.

    Now Wei Yungang wants to intervene? Wei Yungang ignored others, but stared at the dark night.

    Night Xuan eyes calm, mouth is slowly raised, not slow tunnel: "maybe you said is right."

    This is a statement.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Yang Jinchun in the night Xuan''s hands is all stunned, eyes with unbelievable.

    Night Xuan, let him go?! Yang Jinchun was shocked.

    Zhouyouwei can not help but look at her eyes.

    Is this still night dark? Even Wei Yungang was ignorant, and was ecstatic.

    He hurriedly said, "night Xuan, thank you so much.

    Today¡¯s grace, no reward."

    Click-¡ª-¡ª¡ª Weiyungang''s voice has not yet fallen, night Xuan smashed Yang Jinchun''s throat, threw

    dead dog on the ground, threw his hands stained blood.

    "But! do things at night, but I can¡¯t get you to teach."

    Night Xuan killed Yang Jinchun, looking at Wei Yungang, and spit down the tunnel.

    Yang Jinchun¡¯s body fell on the ground, his face, still with a nk, eyes still a bit of consternation.

    Before he died, he was immersed in the mystery of a sentence in the dark of the night.

    But this second, Yang Jinchun has died.

    There was silence.

    Yang Jinchun, still dead.

    On the high tform, the ecstasy on weiyungang¡¯s face was stiff there, and gradually became

    ferocious and terrifying, and he roared at him: "night Xuan!"

    At this moment, Wei Yungang was shaking all over, angry, hatred and killing machine, interwoven in his

    heart, making his whole person crazy.

    Yang Jinchun is his only disciple.

    It was almost his flesh and bone.

    But now, Yang Jinchun died in front of him, he can only look at it, but nothing can do.

    The strong killing will almost destroy Wei''s reason.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The horror of King seal level erupted in an instant! This Wei Yungang breath,

    unexpectedly with the strong heaven imperial city of the five Fenghou is no more than a few! You

    should know that the five Marquis are not general Marquis, but senior Marquis, real strength,belong to

    the level of Fengwang.

    Whether it is the Marquis of fire or the Marquis of Heaven Sword, their strength is the real king! This

    Wei Yungang strength, is not less than the fierce fire Hou and the Heaven Sword Hou.

    "Weiyungang!""

    Seeing that Wei Yungang has signs of out of control, Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei are busy drinking, and

    want to wake up Wei Yungang.

    "Get out of the way for the old man!"

    However, already angry Wei Yungang, will he pay attention to Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei.

    His eyes are red, his breath is full of excitement, and he directly reaches out with big hands.

    Boom! The next moment.

    Athousand Zhang cloud hand, covering the sky, instantly towards the night Xuan fell.

    "Indeed, the apprentice can''t do it.

    The master wille."

    Night Xuan quietly smile, a gentle foot.

    Boom! Under the earth, there seems to be a sultry thunder rolling over.

    Ina moment, the hands of the clouds above the sky disappeared.

    That is, the emperor Ji of emperor Jixian sect is in power.

    "Inthe eyes of the emperor, you are only a little rubble..."

    Night Xuan whispered a word, intended to kill Wei Yungang with emperor soul.

    But then, the night Xuan stopped.

    Someone has taken the hand.

    Boom! From a distant mountain, a burst of sound suddenly came, followed by a sound of air breaking,

    through the void, and a piercing whine.

    Poof! The next moment.

    Weiyungang all the people went out and hit the back of the mountain wall.

    "Roar --"

    a sound, Wei Yungang was nailed on the mountain wall.

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "You..."

    Wei Yungang just said a word, his head fell down, body died on the spot.

    Originally, weiyungang''s Dantian real sea, unexpectedly was a long ck gun to pass through! What

    just came, it was this long ck gun! "It''s the elder prince!"

    Seeing the long gun, Qiu Wenhan took the lead in responding.

    Boom! indeed.

    Next moment, a sudden and sudden terror momentum, suddenly came.

    It was a big old man in a ck robe, just like a god of war, who was shocked.

    Elder prince.

    Mubai city! Mubai city came to weiyungang''s body, holding the gun tail in his hand, and exerting a little

    bit of force, and his body was raised by him.

    Mubai city holds the long gun horizontally, picks up the body of weiyungang, and slowly says, "if there

    is nothing in the patriarchal n, give it a death."

    "Who has an opinion?"

    Mubai city looked at him, sweeping the wind and thunder hands Nie Shan and Yu Wen Lei.

    Both men are down, their hearts are cold.

    A good elder Mu Bai City, the existence of the level of killing the king, is like cutting melons and cutting

    vegetables.

    People are not in the fierce Tiandao field, and weiyungang is killed by a move! It is just a feeling of

    breathlessness! "Kill well.

    These guys don''t even follow the rules they set, damn it!"

    Zhu Xiaofeiughed.

    All of us looked at zhuxiaofei in dismay, and some were confused.

    This guy, that''s the elder.

    You dare to talk without you? "Xiao Fei!"

    Xiao Zhan''s face changed slightly, and hurriedly pulled the sleeves of razhuxiaofei.

    Zhuxiaofeiughed and disappeared immediately.

    He was busy and went down and muttered, "it''s over, I forget my mind..."

    This is the time to let people makeints about you, and your reflex arc is too long.

    "We have no opinion!"

    Jiang Jing and others are respectful.

    Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei also worship: "we have no opinion."

    How dare they have any opinions.

    What thest look in mubai city means, he and he both know better than anyone else.

    deliberate act as a warning to the opponent!

 Chapter 134: We, see elder martial brother!

    Chapter 134: We, see elder martial brother!

    "We have no opinion!"

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    All the disciples of lie Tian Taoist center are respectful.

    Including Huang Chuan, Liu Tianhao and Wenlin.

    The death of Wei Yungang and Yang Jinchun sounded an rm for them.

    Now, they know how strong yexuan is.

    More know the emperor extremely immortal Zong inside, also absolutely can¡¯t act recklessly, otherwise

    of words, suffer the loss is them! "All of us should practice hard.

    In five days, we will have an exchange meeting with lietian Academy."

    "This time, we must not lose the face of zongmen."

    Mubaicheng see no one dare to make a mistake, holding the gun hand slightly a shock, directly will Wei

    Yungang¡¯s body to shock into powder.

    "This time, you did a good job."

    Mu Baicheng turned his eyes to the dark night in the center of lie Tian Taoist temple, with a trace of

    peace in his turbid eyes.

    "You did a good job, too."

    Night Xuan tiny smile way.

    With this remark, many disciples of the Taoist school were in cold sweat.

    This guy is too arrogant.

    The elder is praising you.

    How can you say that? Mu Baicheng''s smile was slightly stiff.

    He immediately shook his head and said: "you guy..."

    After that, Mu Baicheng''s figure shed and disappeared.

    As the saying goes, ites and goes like the wind.

    Faste, fast go.

    Wei Yungang was killed in an instant when he came, and the whole audience was shocked when he

    went.

    "It seems that the elder is not angry..."

    Seeing Mu Baicheng leave directly, everyone is relieved.

    This night Xuan is too arrogant.

    He dares to be disrespectful to the elder.

    But where did they know that for yexuan, it was a great respect for him to say that to mubaicheng.

    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid yexuan doesn''t bother to do it.

    "Now, no one has any problem with my chief disciple?"

    Night Xuan eyes calm, light ground says.

    These words brought back the spirits of the people, and they looked veryplicated.

    No one thought that things would turn out like this.

    This contest was originally regarded as a contest for the new chief disciple.

    As for yexuan, no one thought highly of him.

    However, under this premise, yexuan hit everyone in the face with reality.

    On the teaching of younger martial brother, yexuan won by crushingpletely.

    In terms of his own strength, yexuan defeated Zhang Dahai and Xu Meng first, and forced Huang

    Chuan, Wenlin and Liu Tianhao to bow their heads and admit defeat.

    They did not dare to fight any more.

    Then they fought against Yang Jinchun, the strongest of the six princes.

    After a fight, a punch broke his arm and a backhand took his life.

    Who can match such invincible posture? Now, who dares to say anything about yexuan? Almost all the

    disciples of the whole Taoist temple bowed their heads.

    Even Huang Chuan, Wenlin and Liu Tianhao all bowed their heads and did not dare to make a sound.

    "We, see elder martial brother!"

    At this time, led by ten people, such as Tan Qingshan, Xiao Zhan and Zhu Xiaofei, they saluted Ye

    Xuan with a loud voice.

    "We, see elder martial brother!"

    Xuanyuan peak pulse from the disciples, are flushed, the first to send out the corresponding.

    "We, see elder martial brother!"

    Immediately, other disciples of fengmai began to salute one after another.

    A momentter, all the disciples who came to the Taoist temple were respectful.

    Seeing this scene, Huang Chuan, Liu Tianhao, and Wenlin were very unhappy.

    But in this battle, they were losers and had no right to ask for anything.

    They had to bow their heads and bow their hands "See elder martial brother."

    At this point, all the disciples bowed their heads.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Jing, Qiu Wenhan and others all smile.

    Yexuan, atst, is recognized by everyone.

    Up to now, no one dares to question yexuan''s position as the chief disciple any more! They all have a

    dream in their heart.

    Today''s battle, they are ready to lose, did not expect toe to a Jedi upset, all the opponents will be

    killed, it is really unexpected.

    Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei¡¯s face was a little ugly.

    Although the deaths of Wei Yungang and Yang Jinchun had nothing to do with them.

    However, they still understand the truth of the death of the lips and the cold of the teeth.

    Mu Baicheng¡¯sst intention of striking mountains and shaking tigers was obviously threatening them.

    This time, their n is to lose everything.

    They''re good.

    At least they didn''t lose their lives.

    Wei Yungang was miserable.

    He was the first worshiper in name.

    As a result, he died within a month.

    Yang Jinchun, who was most likely to be the chief disciple, was also killed by yexuan.

    Nie Shan''s disciples Zhang Dahai and Xu Meng were beaten to death.

    Fortunately, he held back, otherwise it would not be Wei Yungang who died, but him.

    Anyway, there is only one winner this time, that is yexuan! And they, are losers, can only be a dismal

    exit.

    "This is the end of today''s war.

    All the disciples go back to practice hard and prepare for the exchange meeting with lietian academy

    five dayster."

    Jiang Jing got up and announced the end of today''s contest.

    After hearing this, all the disciples left one after another.

    Today¡¯s war has brought them too much shock.

    Xuanyuan peak pulse rise, night Xuan invincible!No one thought of that.

    Xuansheng peak pulse and Huangji peak pulse are obviously the strongest of the nine peaks.

    The disciples selected by Yang Jinchun and others are all Xuansheng peak pulse and Huangji peak

    pulse.

    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan peak pulse is the one who is in the limelight.

    This time, yexuan not only corrected his name, but also corrected the name of Xuanyuan peak.

    When they left, they often looked back at the elder martial brother in the middle of the fierce heaven

    Taoist field, and they were filled with admiration.

    Night Xuan from the beginning to the end, all a face of light clouds, it seems that everything is

    expected.

    The sense of self-confidence is admirable.

    Hoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As a breeze blows by, Zhou Youwei''s clothes flutter down beside yexuan.

    She reaches out and lifts yexuan''s right hand.

    On the other hand, a fragrant handkerchief appears and gently wipes the blood on yexuan¡¯''s right

    hand.

    "Now, you should be stronger than me."

    Zhou Youwei said while wiping.

    Yexuan raises his left hand and flicks his fingers slightly, leaving a red mark on Zhou Youwei''s forehead

    "I will never be better than you, because you are my daughter-inw."

    Zhou Youwei is a little angry because of the pain, but when she hears yexuan''s words, she blushes

    slightly, her head droops, and her hair is broken behind her ears.

    Looking at the snow-white neck Zhou Youwei showed, night Xuan was a little restless.

    "Go, go home!"

    Night Xuan picked up Zhou Youwei and ran to Huangji peak.

    Seeing this scene, all the disciples who have not left are confused.

    What is this for? "The eldest martial brother and his royal highness are really in love.

    They are a couple of beautiful people.

    They envy me too!"

    Zhu Xiaofei beat his chest and feet with envy.

    "Didn''t you say before that the elder master is not worthy of her royal highness?"

    Xiao Zhan''s tone mocked.

    "Fart, when did I say that? Don''t nder me!"

    Zhu Xiaofei felt as if he had been trampled on and hurt his feet.

    "nder.

    Everybody has heard about it."

    Xiao Zhan gave Zhu Xiaofei a look and said with a smile, "isn''t it elder martial brother tan?"

    Tan Qingshan smell speech, draw back the vision, the corner of the mouth tiny Qiao way: "indeed

    said."

    "Well, you tan Qingshan, you also nder Laozi!"

    Zhu Xiaofei blushed and his neck was thick.

    He yelled, "I''m going to fight with you alone!"

    "Pick a fart and go back to practice.

    Haven''t you heard what the elder said? There will be an exchange meeting with lietian Academy in five

    days.

    You can''t lose face for the n at that time."

    Tan Qingshan has no good airway.

    "Yes, let''s go back to the strange bamboo forest to practice."

    Zhu Xiaofei calms down.

    So, they went back to Xuanyuan peak.

    The inner struggle of zongmen is over.

    The next thing to deal with is the exchange meeting with lietian Academy.

    For this battle, many of the disciples have made great efforts.

    After all, in the previous exchange meeting, many disciples were defeated and lost face.

    The resumption of the exchange meeting between huangjixianzong and lietian academy is a good

    opportunity for them to regain face.

    They don''t want to miss it.

    There are only five days left for the conference.

    On the other side of lietian academy, I''m afraid it''s also sharpening.

    Say night Xuan, originally intended to hold Zhou Youwei home for some operation, but back to Huangji

    peak, it is found that Zhou Zihuang is waiting for him.

    Yexuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.

    This father-inw, it''s not the right time to appear.

    Zhou Zihuang looked at Zhou Youwei and yexuan with a smile on his face, and asked, "what are you

    going to do?"

 Chapter 135: Potential enemies

    Chapter 135: Potential enemies

    "Father Seeing Zhou Zihuang, Zhou Youwei struggles out of yexuan¡¯s arms and stands aside, blushing.

    Zhou Zihuang nodded slightly and set his eyes on yexuan: "it''s a beautiful win this time."

    Ye Xuan put his hands in his pockets and calmly looked at Zhou Zihuang.

    He said in a slow voice, "you''re waiting for me here.

    It''s not just for this nonsense."

    "Yexuan!""

    Seeing that yexuan is so rude, Zhou Youwei can¡¯t help pulling yexuan''s sleeve.

    Zhou Zihuang gave a ha ha and said, "to be honest, you know how to use qizhulin.

    I want you to send a group of disciples to practice."

    "As you know, there are only five days left for the exchange conference.

    If you don''t hurry up, you will be beaten again."

    The night Xuan smell speech, tiny pick eyebrow way: "toote, five days time useless.".

    As for the exchange meeting, just leave it to Youwei and me.

    Zhou Zihuang pondered for a moment and said: "you may not know that there is a peerless Tianjiao in

    lietian academy, who has the body of God of war.

    Now he is in the rank of King..."

    "The body of the God of war?"

    Zhou Youwei frowned slightly and was surprised: "the first person in lietian academy is not the

    emperor''s body.

    How did he be the God of war?"

    She took part in the exchange meeting and fought with a lot of Tianjiao in lietian Academy.

    Among them, she also met the first person in lietian academy, who was the prince.

    At the beginning, she had not entered the realm of Diyuan, only the realm of Mingwen.

    In the face of that existence, she was defeated.

    After that, Leng Yifan, the chief disciple of huangjixianzong, suppressed it.

    Zhou Youwei was very impressed with that man.

    Zhou Zihuang shook his head and said, "it''s not Zhang Yanliang.

    It''s another man named Lin Feiyan.

    This son has the image of great fortune, and the future can be expected.

    We must not underestimate him.

    "

    "Don''t worry, Youwei''s double God body can suppress everything."

    Yexuan doesn''t like it.

    He thought it was something big.

    It turns out to be a vassal with the body of God of war.

    To him, a divine body is nothing.

    Zhou Zihuang shook his head slightly and said, "when we get the news, they will send Zhang Yanliang

    to fight with you Wei.

    Lin Feiyan is specially used to snipe you.

    "

    "Snipe me..."

    The night Xuan is indifferent a smile, didn''t say what.

    It seems that he still let those guys bear a grudge against the chaos of the Kingdom and the Imperial

    City in the fierce sky.

    At the beginning, in the Imperial City, yexuan town killed five Marquises and general liehuo, and the

    high-level officials of lietianguo hated him.

    Lietian academy and lietian kingdom were originally wearing the same pair of trousers.

    This exchange meeting can also be regarded as a counterattack of lietian kingdom against Huangji

    Xianzong.

    Zhou Zihuang continued: "in addition to Zhang Yanliang and Lin Feiyan, there are six new marquis in

    lietian Academy."

    "In the realm of Shenmen, Daotai and Mingwen, our n is in a weak position."

    "Now if you can''t defeat the princes, you''ll have to lose."

    "This exchange meeting is different from the past.

    My n will bet on the qualification of going to the ghost tomb in southern regions!"

    "If lietian academy is defeated, it will send the remnant of Huangji emperor''s way back to our school."

    "Do you understand the importance of this?"

    Zhou Zihuang looked solemn.

    "It doesn''t mean that there is no royal way in lie Tian Kingdom..."

    Night Xuan can¡¯t help muttering.

    Zhou Youwel vomited sweet tongue, small voice way: "I also don''t know."

    Before, when he was in the Imperial City, the emperor confronts with Zhou Zihuang.

    Yexuan judges that the Dharma practiced by the emperor is the Dharma derived from Huangji Dao.

    At that time, yexuan had an idea.

    However, Zhou Youwei said that there was no royal way in the kingdom of heaven, so yexuan gave up

    his idea.

    As a result, now, the emperor of Zhou said that lie Tianguo controlled the remnant of Huangji Dao?

    "The emperor''s way used by lietian kingdom is very iplete, so no one can practice it.

    Just because of this, other hegemonic forces will not think of lietian Kingdom, otherwise they will be

    wiped out long ago."

    Zhou Zihuang exined.

    "Since the emperor''s way is useless, what else can it be used for?"

    The night Xuan picked to pick eyebrow.

    Zhou Zihuang looked solemn and solemnly said: "Huangji, the emperor''s way, used to be the symbol of

    our n.

    I lost it for many years.

    I should try my best to get it back, even if it''s a remnant of the scroll!"

    These words moved Zhou Youwei.

    Seldom did she see her father so solemn.

    Night Xuan could not help shaking his head and said: "pedantic to the extreme.

    After all, the Huangji emperor''s way is so iplete that it can''t be cultivated.

    However, the importance of the ghost tomb in the southern region to Huangji immortal sect can be

    imagined, but it''s too pedantic to take it as a gambling game.

    "

    Zhou Youwei has a ck thread.

    However, Emperor Zhou Zihuang shook his head and said, "if you can¡¯t even win an exchange

    meeting, then going to the ghost tomb in the southern region will also be a death sentence.

    Do you understand?"

    "To die, to be bornter?"

    Night Xuan corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, in the heart pour is quite emotion.

    This week, Zihuang is worthy of being the descendant of lietian.

    His temperament is too simr.

    Once upon a time, Emperor lietian also liked to do this kind of thing.

    He gambled on everything.

    If he won, everyone would be happy.

    If he lost, everyone would lose.

    For huangjixianzong, the qualification of ghost tombs in southern regions is very important, but Zhou

    Zihuang takes it as a gamble and does not leave any way for himself.

    To be honest, yexuan is not interested in any exchange conference.

    However, since the prince of Zhou said this, it''s not good not to show it.

    "When the timees, whoever is hard to fight, let me fight.

    I am invincible.

    They are free."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    Zhou Zihuang slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "when the timees, can we use external

    forces.

    Your own strength should not be able to fight against the Fengwang level.

    "

    "Hecan."

    At this time, Zhou Youwei suddenly said in a firm voice.

    "Oh?"

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Zhou Zihuang looked at Zhou Youwei in surprise: "Youwei has so much confidence in him."

    "Well."

    Zhou Youwei nodded solemnly.

    Others don''t know, but she does.

    Yexuan can really deal with Fengwang level.

    Even the existence above Fengwang level can be dealt with by yexuan.

    At the beginning, several vice presidents of the spirit Boat Association were all suppressed on the spirit

    boat.

    This is no joke.

    "That''s fine."

    Seeing this, Zhou Zihuang had no choice but to agree.

    Yexuan looked at zhouzihuang with a smile and said in a slow voice: pared with the exchange

    conference, I think you should pay more attention to some foreign enemies.

    Don''t be attacked by others at that time."

    Zhou Zihuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little surprise shed in his eyes.

    "It seems you don''t need my reminder."

    Night Xuan noticed the surprise color in the eyes of the emperor of Zhou Zi, and he couldn''tugh.

    It seems that the father-inw is much smarter than he thought.

    In that case, he could be assured.

    "No, your reminder gave me a lot of confidence."

    Suddenly, Zhou Zihuangughed with a bright smile.

    Zhouyouwei didn''t speak beside her, if she had thought.

    "You slowly look for confidence, I and Youwei to cultivate."

    Night Xuan led Zhou Youwei''s jade hand, and walked towards zhouyouwei''s room.

    "Then! won''t disturb you."

    The emperor of Zhou yed a haha.

    However, when Xuan and Zhou Youwei disappeared around the corner at night, the emperor of Zhou

    Zihuang was a strange and authentic face: "I am so young, I should not be a grandfather..."

    Say wind thunder hand Nie Shan.

    After the battle in the fierce Tiandao field, he and Liu Tianhao returned to his cave with Zhang Haihai

    and Xu Meng who died faintly.

    As soon as he returned to the cave, Nie Shan''s face was gloomy.

    "Lost..."

    Looking at lying in bed, Zhang Haihe and Xu Meng, who have not yet woke up, clenched Nie Shan''s

    fist, there is a chance of killing in his eyes.

    "He and he are useless now."

    Liu Tianhao stood by, and his expression was calm and authentic.

    "Lord, shall we continue?"

    Nie Shan asked in a low voice.

    If anyone is here, hearing this, I will be afraid that my chin will be startled.

    Liu Tianhao, Ming Ming is Nie Shan''s apprentice, but now he calls Liu Tianhao Shaozhu?! "Of course,

    we must continue.

    Today we have seen emperor Jixian Zong, and there is immortal skill of the great emperor."

    Liu Tianhao said slowly.

    Nie Shan hesitated and said, "mubai seems to find something."

    Liu Tianhao shook his head and said, "he is just suspicious, not sure.

    Besides, he doesn''t want to let us down when the old guy hears ray in front of him."

    Nie Shan squints a little: "just afraid that guy is doubting us.And he is a man of Lei Yunshan.He must

    havee for the cultivation resources of immortal skill of the great emperor and Emperor Ji Xian

    Zong.It is strictly our enemy."

    Liu Tianhao was calm, and a cold and fierce look was in his eyes: "don''t say it''s Lei Yunshan.

    Even if Lei Yun intervenes in the country, I will also get the immortal skill of the great emperor and sit in

    the position of Prince of the ancient cloud kingdom!"

 Chapter 136: Exchange Conference

    Chapter 136: Exchange Conference

    "Don''t say it¡¯s Leiyun mountain, even if it¡¯s the intervention of Leiyun Kingdom, I''ll get the immortal merit

    of the great emperor and be the crown prince of ancient cloud kingdom!"

    Liu Tianhao looks cold.

    Just like the words of the night before, Xuan was in the fierce heaven.

    Nie Shan, Liu Tianhao, Zhang Dahai and Xu Meng.

    All of theme from the ancient cloud kingdom.

    Nie Shan was once worshipped by the ancient cloud kingdom.

    Xu Meng and Zhang Dahai were all disciples of Nie Shan.

    But Liu Tianhao¡¯''s real identity is not Nie Shan''s apprentice, but the son of the emperor of guyunshang.

    In order to fight for the crown prince, Liu Tianhao, Nie Shan and others chose to participate in the n

    of Guyun shangguo, willing to enter the huangjixian sect.

    As long as the n is sessful, he will get great credit, and then he will have a greater chance of

    bing the crown prince.

    The original n was very thorough.

    As long as you win the position of chief disciple and win Zhou Youwei''s favor, you will have a great

    chance to get in touch with the great emperor Xiangong.

    absolutely unexpected.

    This night Xuan unexpectedly is in thest moment counter attack, shocked everybody''s eyeball.

    And they were caught off guard.

    "Now we have to show enough potential, otherwise we can''t get in touch with the great emperor

    Xiangong."

    Liu Tianhao squinted slightly.

    At the moment, night Xuan is in full swing.

    If you go to find trouble, you will find it ufortable.

    In addition, Zhou Youwei there, I''m afraid there is no way to operate.

    "It¡¯s all the fault of yexuan.

    After I take the immortal skill of the great emperor, he will be the first one to kill!"

    The more Liu Tianhao thought about it, the more angry he was.

    Nie Shan said in a low voice: "fortunately, Wei Yungang and Yang Jinchun are dead.

    Otherwise, it will be very difficult for them to survive, no matter we or Yu Wenlei."

    "So it is."

    Liu Tianhao suppressed his anger and nodded.

    He can recognize that.

    In fact, even if yexuan doesn''t stand up and wants to win the first disciple, he has to pass Yang

    Jinchun.

    Fortunately, this guy and his master were too arrogant, and they were killed by Mu Baicheng.

    "How about Yu Wenlei? Are there any follow-up actions? "

    Liu Tianhao asked.

    Nie Shan shook his head and said, "Wenlin hasn''t sent the news yet."

    "No hurry, just wait."

    Liu Tianhao said.

    On the other side.

    Yu Wenlei¡¯s cave.

    The clouds are vast and the aura spreads.

    Duanis a ce of good fortune.

    However, in the cave.

    Yu Wenlei¡¯s face was very gloomy.

    As soon as he came back to the cave, he was furious.

    Huang Chuan and Wenlin stood aside and did not dare to speak.

    "Yexuan is a little beast.

    What''s his origin?"

    Yu Wen Lei''s eyes were gloomy: "don''t you think this guy is a useless son-inw? His grandmother''s

    Rao is in order to smell thunder of recuperation, at the moment also can''t help but burst thick.

    The n waspletely disrupted.

    "Master, that guy is stronger than Yang Jinchun.

    The most important thing is that Huangji Xianzong''s high-level attitude towards him is totally different

    from what they imagined..."

    Huang Chuan''s face was also very ugly.

    "He is indeed a useless son-inw, at least two months ago."

    Wen Lin said slowly.

    "Younger martial brother Wen, do you still believe that the news is true?"

    Huang ran frowned and said, "In my opinion, that''s the rumor spread by Emperor Jixian Zong to cover

    yexuan¡¯s own strength."

    Wenlin shook his head and said, "I checked his origin, from a family of night family, and was really

    intelligent when I was a child, but he became a fool when he was 11, and was brought back to Emperor

    Jixian n by zhouyouwei at the age of 15."

    "ording to reliable news, Zhou Youwei went to night Xuan because she was married with yexuan.

    In addition, Zhou Youwei wanted to avoid marriage with zhaoyulong, the Holy Son of Luotian holynd,

    so she married night Xuan."

    "Inthe year of marriage, although Zhou Youwei maintained everything, night Xuan was also abused in

    emperor Jixian sect, and even the disciples of the foreign n could bully him..."

    "OK, your reliable news doesn''t seem to be reliable at all now."

    Huang ran interrupted Wenlin''s ount impatiently.

    Wenlin opened his mouth and didn''t say anything atst.

    After hearing Lei, he sighed and said, "there is no other way.

    Let''s keep calm and see if Nie Shan''s guy has any action.

    At the exchange conference five dayster, you two have to participate in it, and try to fight for the

    emperor Jixian Zong.

    In this way, we can really ept us."

    "After that, contact Leiyun mountain to see if they have any further deployment."

    Now, it''s the only way.

    "Yes, master!"

    Huang ran and Wenlin are both respectful and authentic.

    The emperor Ji Xian n, which seems to be peaceful, actually flows in the dark.

    After emperor Jixian sect obtained arge amount of cultivation resources through Luotian holynd,

    many holy ces around the door all had a bad idea of emperor Jixian sect.

    There are evil thoughts about the cultivation resources of emperor Ji immortal sect, and also the

    immortal skill of the great emperor.

    These sectarian forces can not get information from the town tiangumen.

    In these people¡¯s opinion, Emperor Jixian Zong has used all the cards to deal with the holynd of

    Luotian.

    In addition, the return of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty seems to prove that the emperor Jixian sect has

    been a foreign power.

    As long as they try their best, they can take the emperor Jixian Zong down.

    Inthe eyes of the forces around the emperor Jixian sect, it is a fat sheep.Ancient cloud Kingdom, Leiyun

    mountain and Yungang mountain are only a small part of them Just like the chess game yed by

    Zhou Zihuang and mubai City, it is the game of killing and suppressing.

    If you want to turn the game, you can only break the board and jump outside.

    As for how to break the board and jump outside, this is what emperor Jixian Zong is going to do.

    There are five days left to the meeting.

    Many students are engaged in cultivation, while in their spare time, they talk about night mystery.

    Night Xuan, seems to be all the poption of the talk.

    Especially in the fierce Tiandao field, I saw the disciples who had seen the night xuabat with their

    own eyes, especially the picture, which made many disciples who had not gone forward to shout regret.

    "The strength of night Xuan is definitely the position of senior brother.

    This exchange conference will surely surprise the people in the kingdom of heaven!"

    "Yes, that yangjinchun is the top Marquis, but he is killed by night Xuan.

    These strength, I''m afraid, canpete with the level of Fengwang!"

    "What medicine did Xuan take this night? Why is it so exaggerated? More than two months ago, he has

    not recovered his mind!"

    There are students who marvel.

    "Who knows, maybe god can''t see the saint marry such a guy."

    There is a disciple who is very sour.

    Such words are constantly circting in the nine peaks.

    All people know the night Xuan real strength of terrible, the previous name, also disappeared.

    With the power of yexuan, many disciples are full of confidence in this exchange meeting.

    Inthe exchange meetings in previous years, huangjixianzong has always been in a weak position.

    No matter what level of battle it is, it is crushed by lietian Academy.

    As a result, the disciples of huangjixianzong have little confidence, and many people hold the mentality

    of fighting one by one.

    But this time, they are all high spirited! In this atmosphere, five days is fleeting.

    This day is the day of the exchange meeting between huangjixianzong and lietian Academy.

    Earlier, Huangji Xianzong and lietian academy agreed that this exchange meeting would be held at

    Wansheng mountain Taoist temple.

    Wansheng mountain road field is located at the junction of Huangji Xianzong and lietian Academy.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It''s also for the sake of fairness.

    Inthe early morning, many disciples of huangjixianzong gathered in the lie Tian Dao Chang to prepare

    for departure.

    There are more than 100 students participating in the exchange meeting.

    There were 20 in Shenmen, 50 in Daotai and 30 in Mingwen.

    The rest is the existence of the rank of princes.

    Zhou Youwei, yexuan, Huang Juan, Wenlin and Liu Tianhao appeared.

    As for Zhang Dahai and Xu Meng, they were lying on the hospital bed.

    Although yexuan is only the gate of God, because he is the chief disciple of huangjixianzong, he must

    be ced at the Marquis level to fight on behalf of huangjixianzong.

    In this battle, many disciples of huangjixianzong were excited.

    Is the exchange meeting finally going to start! Yexuan and Zhou Youwei are at the front of the team,

    waiting quietly.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the sky, wearing a green shirt, standing aloof in the

    sky, natural and unrestrained like an immortal.

    Master of huangjixianzong, Emperor zhouzihuang! "Let''s go."

    With a wave of the emperor¡¯s hand, all the disciples who took part in the battle rose up automatically

    and followed him closely.

 Chapter 137: Wish you a prosperous future!

    Chapter 137: Wish you a prosperous future!

    "Let''s go."

    With a wave of the emperor''s hand, all the disciples who took part in the battle rose up automatically

    and followed him closely.

    Lu Chengde and Qiu Wenhan, two elders, also flew to the emperor of Zhou.

    The exchange meeting was led by Prince Zhou himself, and led by two elders, Lu Chengde and Qiu

    Wenhan.

    As for Jiang Jing, Wu Jingshan and others, they guarded the n.

    Allthe disciples of huangjixianzong, except the medicine refining hall and Lingzhen pce, came

    forward.

    All the people looked at Zhou Zihuang and his party with a solemn look.

    On the high tform, Jiang Jing, Wu Jingshan, Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan all appeared.

    Like the disciples of Jiufeng, the four of them are also solemn.

    With Jiang Jing as the leader, he bowed his hands slightly and said in a soft voice, "I wish you a

    prosperous future."

    "l wish you a prosperous future Wu Jingshan, Yu Wenlei, Nie Shan, and all the Dharma protectors, hall

    leaders, and disciples of huangjixianzong all bowed and drank together.

    Zhou Zihuang led yexuan and others to the Wansheng mountain Taoist center without looking back.

    Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde were at the end of the team and did not turn back.

    They all know what it means to go to Wansheng mountain road.

    Is it to retrieve the glory of huangjixianzong? Or continue to sink and beughed at by others? No one

    knows the result, but no one will step back.

    Behind them stood huangjixianzong.

    A great immortal gate that once threatened all heaven and earth! "You told them all about the remnant

    volume of Huangji Dao?"

    Night Xuan looks at the figure of Zhou Zihuang, slightly pick eyebrow way.

    "Yes."

    Zhou Zihuang said softly.

    Yexuan shook his head slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    In fact, he doesn''t really suggest that.

    On the contrary, it will give those disciples a vain hope.

    If there is no expectation, there will be no disappointment.

    If you have expectations, but can''t do it, that''s sin.

    Night Xuan took back his mind and looked down at the great rivers and mountains constantly passing

    by at his feet, with a breath of depression in his chest.

    "Today, spit it out."

    The night Xuan whispered softly, and his eyes became sharp gradually.

    Ina quarter of an hour.

    A huge mountain with hundreds of mountains is in the public view.

    There is Wansheng mountain.

    On that mountain, there is a huge Taoist temple, which is not even as small as the lie Tian Taoist

    temple of Huangji immortal sect.

    This is because it was built by Emperor lietian himself.

    At that time, Wansheng mountain Daochang also belonged to huangjixian sect, which was specially

    used by other sect disciples tomunicate with huangjixian sect disciples.

    Once upon a time, this ce was regarded as the most lively Taoist temple in the eastern wilderness.

    Every day, countless monks came here to meet the people of huangjixianzong.

    They sat here and talked about the Tao, and fought.

    But, after all, it was once.

    Nowadays, wanshengshan Taoist center has been abandoned, and no one wants toe except

    huangjixianzong and lietian Academy.

    At that time, the glory of this ce was due to the glory of emperor lietian and Emperor jixianzong.

    Now that emperor lietian is away and Emperor jixianzong is in decline, who cares about a Daochang?

    Boom! Zhou Zihuang led yexuan and others tond in Wansheng mountain road field.

    "Wow, is this Wansheng mountain Taoist center? How big is it? "

    One of the disciples who participated in the exchange meeting for the first time couldn''t help but widen

    their eyes and was awed by the atmosphere of Wansheng mountain Taoist center.

    "The Road farm of Wansheng mountain is created by the master himself, just like the strong Heaven

    Road field of zongmen, and is naturallyrge."

    There are informed disciples who exin.

    "The Lord of Zhou."

    Atthis time, there was an old voice at the other end of the road.

    I saw an old man with white hair in red robeing.

    "President Hong."

    Zhou Zihuang smiled and replied.

    The white haired old man in red robe is the dean of the University of Leitian hongyunlie.

    He also appeared in the time of the royal city of the kingdom of heaven.

    In other words, the exchange conference between Emperor jixianzong and Leitian Academy was

    proposed to be restarted.

    If it were not for him, the conference would not have been there again.

    There are more than 300 people behind hongyunlie, with two vice presidents, and the rest are students

    of the Academy.

    Among them, eight people stand behind hongyunlie, all of which are young people.

    All kings! Eight princes! Is this the strength of the young generation of the Academy of lietian.

    When the disciples of emperor Ji Xianzong felt the momentum of the eight princes, they were all pale.

    Huang ran couldn''t help frowning: "each other has eight princes, not good to fight..."

    I didn''t expect to rece the first battle of emperor Jixian Zong, and I met this hard bone.

    "Eight princes."

    The night tone was ridiculed.

    Huang ran heard words, the corner of the eye constantly convulsed, do not know what to say

    good."This man, it¡¯s terrible..."

    Liu Tianhao squints slightly and says solemnly.

    "Nonsense, they are the leader of the young generation of the University of Hotan."

    Huang ran was polite and sincere.

    Between several people, Zhou Zihuang and hongyunlie havepleted themunication.

    The two sides are on one side.

    On one side of lietian academy, Li Xue stands in the team, looking at the direction of yexuan with

    resentment in her eyes, and her heart is filled with hatred.

    This month, she has been in the training, this time finally got the qualification toe to the exchange

    conference.

    Now, she is the existence of Mingwen realm.

    This time, she wants to take revenge on yexuan! Are night Xuan, let her father and brother leave, she

    must find night Xuan revenge.

    "sister Znou, I Missea thest time I tert, and I don''t know what it was like this year."

    Zhang Yanliang said softly, with a mild tone, not like an opponent.

    "The old look."

    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Zhouyouwei didn''t want to talk much, and said it.

    Seeing, Zhang Yanliang smiled, and said nothing more, very polite.

    But although not speaking, but Zhang Yanliang still looked at zhouyouwei from time to time.

    "Flowers are intentionally falling, and the flow of water is merciless..."

    Huang ran saw this scene, and could not help but whisper.

    "Elder martial brother, that guy must have an idea of the holy girl.

    You must beat him upter."

    Huang ran said to the night Xuan.

    Night Xuan also yellow toss a nce, gently spit tunnel: "to my daughter-inw has many people, you

    did not before."

    Huang ran was choked immediately, dare not say anything.

    "This man, it¡¯s terrible..."

    Liu Tianhao squints slightly and says solemnly.

    "Nonsense, they are the leader of the young generation of the University of Hotan."

    Huang ran was polite and sincere.

    Between several people, Zhou Zihuang and hongyunlie havepleted themunication.

    The two sides are on one side.

    On one side of lietian academy, Li Xue stands in the team, looking at the direction of yexuan with

    resentment in her eyes, and her heart is filled with hatred.

    This month, she has been in the training, this time finally got the qualification toe to the exchange

    conference.

    Now, she is the existence of Mingwen realm.

    This time, she wants to take revenge on yexuan! Are night Xuan, let her father and brother leave, she

    must find night Xuan revenge.

    Inthe middle of this month, Li Xue has figured out that the reason why he Xiao''s Daotai can be broken

    before yexuan is due to sneak attack.

    As for what happenedter, it must be because the ancestor of huangjixianzong did it.

    As for yexuan himself, he was just a monk in shenmenjing.

    "Yexuan, the pain you bring me, this time I will double my heart to you!"

    Li Xue¡¯s underground tunnel.

    Next to Yan Feng found Li Xue''¡¯s expression change, he reached out to hold Li Xue¡¯s hand, whispered:

    "Xuemei, wait a moment, you are more careful, although that guy is just a divine gate, but you can''t

    guarantee that he uses any Yin moves."

    "Brother Feng, don¡¯t worry.

    Xuemei knows..."

    Li Xue smiles.

    "That''s good."

    Yan Feng smiles and nods.

    However, in my heart, Yan Feng is sighing.

    For the past month, he has been letting Li Xue put down her hatred.

    After all, yexuan has not caused any substantial harm to her.

    Moreover, even Yuntian Pavilion respects yexuan as much, which is definitely not as simple as

    imagined.

    However, Li Xue can''t let go of the hatred in her heart, persuading the fruitless Yan Feng to

    When Li Xue and Yanfeng pay attention to yexuan, yexuan also sees Li Xue and Yanfeng.

    "Is this brainless womaning again?"

    Night Xuan feels the hatred in Li Xue''s eyes and shakes his head secretly.

    This woman, night Xuan is a little favor all have no.

    With such a smart brother and father, Mingming turns out to be a brainless guy.

    Yexuan takes back his eyes and sits on the Taoist temple, waiting for the beginning of the

    The exchange conference is mainly about exchange.

    The disciples of both sides can choose their opponents from each other, either to fight or to avoid

    fighting.

    When selecting an opponent, you can only select an opponent who is in the same realm or above,

    otherwise it will not take effect.

 Chapter 138: first battle

    Chapter 138: first battle

    Despite this, both sides attach great importance to the sess of the exchange conference.

    Because they represent huangjixianzong and lietian Academy.

    After losing, losing face is not only for them, but also for the n behind them.

    So, for the victory, they are very eager! "In other words, can we win this time? Those guys seem to be

    very strong..."

    In the rear of huangjixianzong, Zhu Xiaofei sat in his position and muttered.

    Although he only looked at it from a distance, he already felt the powerful momentum of the disciples in

    lietian academy, which made him a little afraid.

    "What are you afraid of? We''ve even beaten Xuansheng fengmai and Huangji fengmai before."

    Xiao Zhan said with a smile.

    However, as soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted a lot of murderous feelings.

    It was the murderous spirit of the disciples of Xuansheng fengmai and Huangji fengmai.

    However, Xiao Zhan was not afraid, but calm.

    He said the fact that five days ago in the lie Tian Dao Chang, the disciples of Xuansheng Feng Mai and

    Huangji Feng Mai were not their rivals.

    Tan Qingshan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s different.

    This time it¡¯s a single person battle.

    In addition, I''m not sure about the opponent''s strength at all.

    I''m afraid this battle will be very difficult."

    "What Tan Qingshan said is reasonable."

    Zhu Xiaofei agreed.

    "But we don''t have to be too afraid.

    It¡¯s easy to say everything with elder martial brother."

    Tan Qingshan grinned.

    Everyone is looking at the front of the figure.

    That figure is not generous, but it makes them very at ease.

    That''s their elder martial brother, yexuan! It¡¯s their belief in invincibility.

    Hearing Tan Qingshan''s words, the nervous mood of the huangjixianzong disciples around him also got

    a lot of relief.

    Indeed, the real victory depends on the fighting at the level of princes.

    Their fighting will not affect the oue of the situation, but is more of a color.

    However, their annual exchange conference is in an absolute downwind, and they can only rely on the

    fighting of the Marquis level to turn the tables.

    This time, they want to stand up! In contrast, lietian academy is much more rxed.

    In previous years, the disciples of the Marquis level might be a little nervous, but this year, they are not

    flustered at all.

    Because there are eight princes on his side.

    There are Zhang Yanliang, the first person of the young generation of lietian academy, Lin Feiyan, the

    Qianlong with the body of God of war, and the other six new princes.

    This makes them full of confidence, and many students even talk to each other.

    "I heard that the chief disciple of huangjixianzong is just a divine gate, and he has to fight on behalf of

    the Marquis level.

    It''s really interesting."

    Some students said with a smile.

    "That guy is yexuan, the fool''s son-inw of huangjixianzong.

    I don''t know what huangjixianzong thought.

    He executed Leng Yifan, the most powerful chief disciple, and let such a guy take the position of chief

    disciple."

    "Yes,a disciple of shenmenjing is better than him.

    I don''t know what huangjixianzong is thinking."

    "Without Leng Yifan, huangjixianzong is a saint, Zhou Youwei.""

    "No, they also have three other princes.

    It¡¯s said that they are the people that their patriarch went to pull in person.

    They are the new disciples of huangjixianzong."

    "Tut Tut, it seems that they have made great efforts to win this exchange conference."

    Themunication among the students of lietian Academy was not hidden at all, and even intended to

    be heard by the people of huangjixianzong.

    After hearing these words, the disciples of huangjixianzong all showed anger.

    Huang Chuan, Wenlin and Liu Tianhao, sitting in front of them, looked strange after hearing those

    words.

    The words of these guys remind them of their previous actions.

    At that time, none of them paid attention to yexuan.

    But the reality is that two ps wake them up and make them realize a point.

    To underestimate yexuan is to seek death They are not stupid enough to tell others about it.

    They are all secretly looking forward to it.

    These guys, you will know the cruelty of yexuanter.

    "Be quiet."

    At this time, a vice president of lietian academy stood up and gave a soft drink.

    Both sides were quiet.

    "Next, let''s talk about the rules of the conference."

    Said the vice president.

    Although we all know the rules, let¡¯s say it symbolically.

    After that, the vice president said, "the exchange conference is mainly about exchange.

    It''s better to stop the meeting and avoid hurting people''s lives."

    "Now, the exchange conference officially begins."

    Voicending, everyone''s eyes are sharp up, are staring at each other.

    Boom! A figure swept to the center of the Taoist temple.

    After standing still, he arched to the emperor''s immortal sect "Wu Ling of lie Tian academy, the nine

    gates of God, who will fight?"

    In him, there is a strong confidence.

    "I''ll do it!¡¯ In the rear of huangjixianzong, a disciple of shenmenjing jiuzhong came to Wuling in the air.

    "Huangjixian lived in Zhengjin."

    The disciple of huangjixianzong arched his hand slightly.

    "You don''t have to give your name.

    You''ll lose soon."

    Wu Ling interrupted ZHENG Jin.

    "Arrogance ZHENG Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a stream of anger sprang up in his heart.

    This Wu Ling is too arrogant! Boom! When ZHENG Jin was drinking, Wu Ling suddenly stamped her

    right foot, and the divine gate above the heavenly gate opened.

    A bright golden awn, like a rising sun, released the burning power.

    Inthe golden sun, there is a tiger! "The spirit of the sixth level virtual god world -- golden sun god tiger!"

    See that vision, Emperor extremely immortal Zong one side is to send out exmation.

    It''s the spirit of the sixth level virtual divine world?! ZHENG Jin¡¯s face suddenly turned white when he

    saw the golden sun tiger in the Wuling God gate.

    Now, he finally understood why Wu Ling was so arrogant.

    It turned out to be a genius with the spirit of the sixth level virtual divine world! The gap between the

    two sides will be the absolute strength of the two sides.

    "Wu Ling is really a bully.

    As soon as hees, he opens the door of God.

    Doesn''t he even give the other side the chance to admit defeat?"

    On the other side of lietian academy, he began tough.

    Inthe middle of the Taoist temple, ZHENG Jin''s face changed when he heard the ridicule of the people

    in lietian Academy.

    To be honest, he''s really going to give up.

    But the ridicule of these people made it difficult for him to speak.

    The enemy is so ridiculed, can admit defeat?! "Fight ZHENG Jin roared wildly and suddenly opened

    the door of God.

    Boom! The door of God opens and a golden sword floats out! "The spirit of the fourth level virtual divine

    world -- golden sword!"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Keng! After opening the gate of God, Zheng Jinmai moves his steps and rushes towards Wu Ling! On

    the way to the attack, ZHENG Jin suddenly drew his sword, and the whole person jumped up and fell

    with a knife! Whoa! Terrifying Dao Gang, cut down in an instant! In the face of ZHENG Jin¡¯s all-out

    attack, Wu Ling chuckled, even didn''t mean to escape.

    He clenched his right hand and suddenly shot out.

    "Tiger fist!"

    Wu Ling gave a soft drink.

    Suddenly, from Wu Ling¡¯s right fist, a golden tiger''s head suddenly formed.

    With a roar, he fiercely bit ZHENG Jin¡¯s sword Gang! Roar! In the air, the fierce roar of the tiger broke

    out, and the ferocious power rocked the sky! Click! There was an amazing scene.

    Isaw Wu Ling''s fist, the golden tiger head burst out, suddenly opened his mouth, unexpectedly in an

    instant, he cut ZHENG Jin¡¯s sword Gang to pieces directly! And then directly towards ZHENG Jin! "How

    can it be?"

    Although he knew that he was defeated, ZHENG Jin didn''t expect that he couldn''t even stop a move!

    Roar! Jin Hu almost swallowed up ZHENG Jin.

    When about to bite off the moment, the golden tiger scattered, Wu Ling looked pale, fell to the ground

    of ZHENG Jin, contemptuous way: "you are defeated."

    Inthe case of backhand, a move to defeat ZHENG Jin.

    This gap inbat power is really shocking.

    ZHENG Jin was so ashamed that he came back to his team.

    The disciples around didn''t me ZHENG Jin, and evenforted him.

    In huangjixianzong, they may fight inside.

    But at the moment, they are fighting the enemy in unison, and naturally they have to be united.

    "Is there anyone else in huangjixianzong Inthe center of the Taoist temple, Wu Ling, who defeated

    ZHENG Jin, looks arrogant and arrogant.

    Night Xuan looked at Wu Ling with a look of air, as if thinking.

    On the one hand, ZHENG Jin¡¯s defeat was due to the fact that the spirit of the virtual divine world was

    weaker than Wu Ling''s, but there was a more important point.

    There is a gap between the two.

    And the main reason for the gap between the true Qi and the true Qi is the cultivation method.

    "The skills practiced by ordinary disciples of Huangji immortal sect are not as good as those practiced

    by lietian Academy..."

    The night Xuan heart lightly sighs.

 Chapter 139: Arrange arms and embattle

    Chapter 139: Arrange arms and embattle

    "The skills practiced by ordinary disciples of Huangji immortal sect are not as good as those practiced

    by lietian Academy..."

    The night Xuan heart lightly sighs.

    There is a gap in the quality of Qi between the two, which is fatal for monks of the same realm.

    If today''s meeting was not an exchange meeting, but a battle of life and death, ZHENG Jin would have

    died on the spot.

    "After this exchange meeting, we have to reorganize huangjixianzong."

    Night Xuan tiny squint, heart road.

    If it goes on like this, even if Huangji immortal sect has a lot of cultivation resources, it is still useless.

    If we want topletely change huangjixianzong, we must start from every disciple.

    Yexuan made up his mind.

    When the exchange meeting is over, he will immediately select the skills for the disciples of

    huangjixianzong, and then preach for them.

    The cultivation of these disciples is in the basic stage, and there is still a great chance to shape them.

    "Zhu Xiaofei."

    The night Xuan lightly called a.

    "Ah?"

    Zhu Xiaofei in the rear, still immersed in ZHENG Jin''s defeat, heard someone call himself, he was

    stunned.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    But when he saw that yexuan was calling himself, Zhu Xiaofei got up respectfully.

    "You fight."

    Night Xuan says.

    "Ah?"

    Zhu Xiaofei was confused.

    His realm is not as good as ZHENG Jin¡¯s! People are also anxious.

    "Elder martial brother, or I''lle."

    Tan Qingshan took the initiative to say.

    Night Xuan shook his head and said, "just Zhu Xiaofei."

    When people heard this, they were anxious, but they could onlypromise.

    After all, yexuan is the elder martial brother.

    As younger martial brothers, they naturally have to listen to him.

    Zhu Xiaofei¡¯s face turned white.

    "Xiaofei,e on!"

    Xiao Zhan got up and patted Zhu Xiaofei on the shoulder.

    He said firmly, "since elder martial brother asked you to fight, he has great confidence in you.

    Did you forget the fight five days ago?"

    Tan Qingshan and others are also firmly looking at Zhu Xiaofei.

    Zhu Xiaofei''s face softened when he felt people''s eyes.

    Looking at yexuan''s back, he took a deep breath.

    His eyes became firm, and he said in a low voice, "OK, let me take revenge on elder martial brother

    Zheng!"

    Zhu Xiaofei took a firm step towards the Taoist temple.

    ZHENG Jin, who had just been defeated, sighed when he saw Zhu Xiaofei go to the dojo.

    He doesn''t think Zhu Xiaofei can really win.

    The gap is too big.

    Whether it is the spirit of the virtual divine world or the skill, it is not in the same level at all.

    "Xiaofei, rise up!"

    Xiao Zhan cheers for Zhu Xiaofei.

    "Oh Zhu Xiaofei also gave a low roar to cheer himself up.

    Zhu Xiaofei also took a look at yexuan.

    After seeing night Xuan¡¯s calm face, Zhu Xiaofei''s nervous heart suddenly calms down.

    Since the elder martial brother asked him to do it, it means that he must have the strength to win! hold

    still! Zhu Xiaofei said in his heart.

    "Is he really OK..."

    On the side of Huangji Xianzong, the disciples of Daotai realm and Mingwen realm frowned and had no

    confidence when they saw Zhu Xiaofei on the stage.

    That Wu Ling has the existence of the spirit of the six level virtual divine world, and it is also the Ninth

    level of the divine gate.

    Zhu Xiaofei, however, has only five levels of the spirit of the virtual divine world, and only eight levels of

    the divine gate.

    The gap between the two isrger than that between ZHENG Jin and Wu lini.

    Well, how to fight? "God gate eight heavy?"

    When Wu Ling saw Zhu Xiaofei on the stage, he was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "why,

    is there no one in huangjixianzong? How can he send such a garbage?"

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    The disciples of lietian academy all burst outughing.

    "Shenmen jiuzhong was defeated by one move, but he sent a Shenmen 8zhong.

    Isn''t this the one who came to give his head away?"

    "It seems that huangjixianzong is really nobody."

    A lot of people are ridiculed without concealment.

    Even the six newly appointed Marquis sitting in the front allughed with a trace of disdain in their eyes.

    "This year''s exchange conference, the victory belongs to our lietian academy!"

    "With the victory of this exchange conference, we can go to the ghost Tomb of Nanyu after May!"

    The six new Marquises allughed.

    Zhu Xiaofei only has the eight levels of Shenmen.

    Unless he has the spirit of the seventh level virtual Shenjie, he can''t defeat Wu Ling.

    But if Zhu Xiaofei really had the spirit of the seventh level virtual divine world, he was afraid that the

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    whole kingdom of heaven would have spread.

    All kinds of signs show that Zhu Xiaofei is an ordinary eight heavy God gate.

    This kind of existence, how can we fight with Wu Ling of Shenmen jiuzhong? Take the head? "Younger

    martial brother Lin, what do you think?"

    Instead, Zhang Yanliang, the first person of the young generation in lietian academy, looked at Zhu

    Xiaofei seriously and asked Lin Feiyan next to him.

    Lin Feiyan wears a red robe and has three small tripods on his chest, which symbolizes his identity as

    a pharmacist.Lin Feiyan looks calm, deep eyes, people can not see what they think.

    He habitually rubbed the string of simple rosary beads on his wrist and said in a soft voice: "pride will

    defeat."

    "Pride must be defeated?"

    Zhang Yanliang tilted his mouth slightly and said in a soft voice, "younger martial brother Lin is really

    right.

    However, in the face of absolute strength, any pride can be ignored."

    Although he agrees with this talented younger martial brother with the body of God of war, he doesn¡¯t

    agree with Lin Feiyan.

    In front of the real strength, any pride, it seems so normal.

    Wu Ling has the spirit of the sixth level virtual divine world, and her strength is stronger than Zhu

    Xiaofei.

    Even if Wu Ling is proud, it is not difficult to win.

    Lin Feiyan smiles and doesn''t argue with Zhang Yanliang.

    Sometimes, what most people agree with is not right.

    Just like him, he was looked down upon in those years, but he was still able to go up against the

    current and be the first pride of today¡¯s lie Tian Shu Academy.

    At that time, who looked after him? At that time, all his opponents were full of pride and felt that they

    could win him, but in the end, he was the winner.

    In this battle, he is more optimistic about Zhu Xiaofei of huangjixianzong.

    Because he saw the unyielding will in Zhu Xiaofei.

    That will is very simr to him.

    "You are not my opponent.

    Go down and let the people at the top of Shenmene."

    Wu Ling is impatient with Zhu Xiaofei, just like catching flies.

    "Huang Ji Xian Zong, Zhu Xiaofei."

    Zhu Xiaofei ignored Wu Ling and reported his name ording to the rules of the exchange meeting.

    "It seems that you really want me to blow you away."

    Wu Ling saw that Zhu Xiaofei didn¡¯t pay attention to himself.

    He couldn''t help squinting.

    A trace of anger shed in his eyes.

    He has the spirit of six levels of the virtual divine world.

    Among the lietian academy, he is also a little arrogant.

    Who dares to disobey his words? It''s just a guy with eight heavy gods.

    Boom! It seems to be aware of Wu Ling¡¯s anger.

    The golden sun god tiger on the God gate shakes out a breath of terror, which makes people tremble.

    "Roar!"

    The golden sun tiger roared wildly.

    It was as powerful as a hundred thousand mountains.

    The terrible pressure on Zhu Xiaofei made his shoulders sink and his body tremble.

    "This guy is really strong!"

    Zhu Xiaofei looks dignified.

    Boom! Under the heavy pressure, Zhu Xiaofei did not fear, but chose to open his own divine door.

    Ina sh, the spirit of the fifth level virtual divine world, the earth walking demon bear, suddenly

    appeared! Roar! When the bear appeared, he seemed to feel the pressure of the golden sun tiger.

    He let out a roar and thumped his chest with his fists! "Oh, this guy has five levels of the spirit of the

    virtual divine world.

    It seems pretty good!"

    The students of lietian academyughed when they saw this behind the scenes.

    "It''s no use even if it''s the spirit of the fifth level virtual divine world.

    Wu Ling is the spirit of the sixth level virtual divine world."

    Everyone was smiling.

    "Is this your capital?"

    Wu Ling looked at Zhu Xiaofei¡¯s head above the head of the earth line demon bear, squinting and

    Zhu Xiaofei held a flying sword in his hand, with a solemn expression, and said nothing.

    "Let your magic bear be a bear today!"

    Seeing that Zhu Xiaofei did not speak, Wu Ling gave a cold hum and took the initiative to attack!

    Whew! Wu Ling''s speed is very fast.

    It''s like a tiger pouncing on the food.

    It''s amazing that he has used all his strength! Roar! All of a sudden, Wu Ling¡¯s golden tiger and his

    integration, into a huge golden tiger virtual shadow, directly toward Zhu Xiao fly away! Zhu Xiaofei is on

    the defensive and melts the devil bear into himself.

    He looks calm, but his eyes are fierce.

    "There are ws!"

    All of a sudden, Zhu Xiaofei body shape a bow, copse to the extreme, suddenly shot! It''s like a

    dragoning out of the river.

 Chapter 140: Map out a strategy

    Chapter 140: Map out a strategy

    Angry dragon out of the river! Boom! Zhu Xiaofei''s speed is very fast, leaving the residual shadow in

    ce and shooting in an instant.

    "To die!"

    See Zhu Xiaofei also dare to take the initiative to attack, Wu Ling felt contempt, immediately in the

    heart of the killing idea suddenly, more powerful! Boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, the two crossed.

    Whoa! Wu Ling¡¯s chest suddenly burst with blood.

    Deng Deng Deng! Because of his inertia, Wu Ling walked several steps before he stopped.

    He covered his chest and turned around in disbelief, looking at Zhu Xiaofei, "you..."

    Bang! Just say a word, Wu Ling a center of gravity is unsteady, fall to the ground, in the mind a burst of

    dizziness, in front of the eyes ck.

    Vaguely, Wu Ling heard the cry of surprise.

    And then you don''t feel anything.

    Wu Ling had thest second of consciousness and recalled the scene of the fight in her mind.

    That Zhu Xiaofei, unexpectedly a sword from below up split, in his chest a sword.

    He just felt cold, and then he didn¡¯t feel it.

    Wu Ling fell to the ground, blood flowing out.

    "Crouch, win!"

    All the people of huangjixianzong stood up and looked at the scene of the Taoist temple in disbelief!

    Zhu Xiaofei, actually won! And only one move! It''s aplete victory! Revenge ZHENG Jin thoroughly!

    "Sure enough, elder martial brother said that if he could fight, he could fight!"

    Xiao Zhan and others are extremely excited! "Xiaofei''s sword is very handsome."

    Tan Qingshan couldn''t helpughing.

    With one sword, Wu Ling, who has six levels of the spirit of the virtual divine world and nine levels of

    the divine gate, is greatly inspired! This is a very important battle for huangjixianzong! ZHENG Jin was

    defeated by Wu Ling seconds, so that they were deeply hit.

    But now Zhu Xiaofei''s great victory has stirred their minds! "Wu Ling!"

    On the other hand, on one side of lie Tian academy, he suddenly changed color and turned pale.

    Wu Ling, you are defeated?! It''s incredible.

    It''s a battle that everyone thinks must win.

    It''s defeated! And it''s still being killed! This! What a p! The smiles on the faces of the six newly

    appointed Marquises were also frozen there.

    Just now, they were still talking about it, but now, they are really speechless.

    This is beyond their expectation.

    "What''s the matter with Wu Ling? He can''t even take a god gate eight heavy guy?"

    They were a little annoyed.

    Zhang Yanliang squinted slightly and looked at Lin Feiyan beside him.

    He didn''t speak.

    Lin Feiyan is the corner of the mouth slightly warped, slow voice way.

    "as I said?"

    Zhang Yanliang suddenlyughed, shook his head and said: "in fact, Wu Ling is not arrogant soldiers,

    but because the strength of the huangjixianzong disciple named Zhu Xiaofei is beyond our imagination.

    Wu Ling obviously did not expect this."

    Lin Feiyan said with a smile: "since he is already an opponent, no matter how powerful he is, he should

    use all his strength, because if he doesn''t use all his strength, he is burying a hidden danger for his

    defeat."

    Zhang Yanliang said thoughtfully, "is this the belief that younger martial brother Lin has always carried

    out?"

    "Naturally."

    Lin Feiyan nodded slightly.

    While they were talking, one of the disciples of lietian academy quarreled.

    Someone went up and took Wu Ling down, but after seeing Wu Ling¡¯s injury, they were all very angry.

    "Huangjixianzong, how can you kill me?"

    The students of lietian academy are very angry.

    On Wu Ling''s body, from his left waist to his right shoulder, a ferocious sword mark appeared.

    The flesh and blood turned over, shocking.

    If it''s deeper, I''m afraid Wu Ling¡¯s life will be here! "It''s all right.

    How dare you do that?"

    Many disciples cried.

    The changes on the scene were unexpected to both Zhou Zihuang and Hong Yunlie.

    In fact, they didn''t expect that Zhu Xiaofei defeated Wu Ling so easily.

    In their opinion, Wu Ling has a better chance of winning.

    However, Wu Ling was defeated, so thoroughly! "Master Zhou, a disciple of Guizong, is too ruthless."

    Hong Yunlie narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He could see at a nce that the sword almost killed Wu Ling! Wu Ling has the spirit of six levels of

    virtual divine world.

    In lietian academy, he is also a little genius.

    If there is an ident, the loss to lietian academy will be huge.

    Zhou Zihuang looked at Zhu Xiaofei and said slowly, "I believe he didn''t mean it."

    "That''s it?"

    Hong Yunlie is not satisfied.

    Is it clear that you are wrong, just a sentence that is not intentional? Zhou Zihuang looked at the Taoist

    temple calmly and said gently: "in fact, when you asked for the qualification of ghost tomb in southern

    regions a few days ago, huangjixianzong could dere war directly with you, instead of holding another

    exchange meeting."

    "I don''t need to talk about what''s superfluous."

    When Hong Yunlie heard the speech, his eyes narrowed into a slit and he didn''t say anything.Indeed,

    as Zhou Zihuang said, their proposal for the qualification of ghost tombs in southern regions is

    tantamount to nning huangjixianzong in an open and aboveboard way.

    This practice can even rise to the battle of zongmen! However, Wu Ling''s serious injury still dissatisfied

    Hong Yunlie.

    Atleast, when Wu Ling defeated ZHENG Jin, he didn''t y hard.

    "Dean, they hurt people!"

    Some students of lietian academy reported to Hong Yunlie, filled with righteous indignation.

    Hong Yunlie said in a slow voice, "master Zhou said that their disciples didn''t mean to do it."

    "Not on purpose? We didn''t mean to hurt their peopleter! "

    The student said angrily.

    Hong did not say anything.

    Seeing this, the emperor of Zhou Zihuang looked calm and said to yexuan and others in a slow voice:

    "in the next exchange meeting, my disciples must remember that if people don''t offend me, I won''t

    offend them."

    Since Hong Yunlie is not willing to give in, he will not give in naturally.

    Zhou Zihuang has always been strong in matters concerning zongmen.

    Huangjixianzong, it''s been quiet for a long time! "Is master Zhou really going to do this?"

    Hong Yunlie said slowly.

    "It''s up to President Hong."

    Zhou Zihuang smiles.

    Hong Yunlie drew his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the students of lietian academy obey orders.

    When they fight, they should remember to do their best.

    If they keep their hands, they should go back and get punished."

    Both giants are angry.

    "That''s just right!"

    When the students of lietian academy heard these words, they all looked at the disciples of

    huangjixianzong.

    That look, as if the wolf saw the sheep.

    "This..."

    The disciples of huangjixianzong didn''t expect that things had turned out like this, and their faces

    turned white.

    Zhu Xiaofei, who was still enjoying the joy of victory, was at a loss.

    "Elder martial brother."

    Zhu Xiaofei looks at yexuan.

    The night Xuan tiny smile, waved to him.

    Zhu Xiaofei ran to yexuan and said with shame: "elder martial brother, it''s all my fault."

    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "you''re doing well.

    He''s an opponent.

    You didn''t keep your hand.

    That''s the greatest respect."

    Zhu Xiaofei wants to talk but stops.

    The night Xuan signals him to return to the queue without saying much.

    Seeing this, Zhu Xiaofei didn''t say anything and ¡® went back to the team with his head down.

    Tan Qingshan, Xiao Zhan and others weed Zhu Xiaofei back to the team and said with relief,

    "Xiaofei, what you did is right.

    You avenged elder martial brother Zheng."

    Zhu Xiaofei showed a stiff smile and didn''t speak.

    "Xiaofei, thank you."

    ZHENG Jin came over and said solemnly.

    Zhu Xiaofei scratched his head and didn''t know what to say.

    "Well, if we don''t keep our hands, we don''t know how many people will be hurt..."

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    There is such a sound in the queue of huangjixianzong.

    Zhu Xiaofei''s victory, originally let them morale, did not expect to evolve into this.

    If they don''t fight, they don''t have much confidence at all.

    Who knows, in fact, at thest moment, Zhu Xiaofei has stopped.

    Otherwise, Wu Ling has been cut in half.

    However, even if Zhu Xiaofei exins it now, it¡¯s useless.

    "Lietian academy, Jiang Fei, who¡¯s going to fight!"

    Lietian academy, a young man at the peak of Shenmen, said in a cold voice In his body, there was a

    murdcrous atmosphere, which made people feel chilly.

    The peak of the divine gate is the strongest existence of the divine gate.

    Lietian academy, obviously want revenge! "Castle Peak."

    The night Xuan lightly called a.

    At Zhu Xiaofei¡¯s side, Tan Qingshan, with a solemn look, went to the Taoist temple in silence.

    "Huangjixianzong, Tan Qingshan."

    Tan Qingshan Gongshou road.

    Jiang Fei looked at Tan Qingshan coldly, holding a flying sword, and suddenly opened the door of God

    "Tan Qingshan, right? Just now your younger martial brother left a sword mark on my younger martial

    brother."

    "This time, I will leave ten sword marks on you in return!"

 Chapter 141: The will of the Emperor

    Chapter 141: The will of the Emperor

    "Tan Qingshan, right? Just now your younger martial brother left a sword mark on my younger martial

    brother."

    "This time, I will leave ten sword marks on you in return!"

    Jiang Fei is going to give it back ten times! "Is that too much?"

    Emperor extremely immortal Zong a side, immediately stood up, is to me a way.

    "Well said Jiang Fei!"

    However, on the side of lietian academy, it was cheering.

    Both sides, full of anger! Originally a point to stop exchange conference,pletely angry! "Lord..."

    Seeing this, Qiu Wenhan couldn''t help whispering.

    I can''t bear it.

    If you really y like this, all the disciples of huangjixianzong will be injured.

    Zhou Zihuang raised his hand and said calmly: "just right, it¡¯s a training."

    "This..."

    When Qiu Wenhan heard the speech, he could only sigh helplessly.

    These disciples are the pirs of Huangji immortal sect in the future.

    If something really happens, how much will it cost Huangji immortal sect.

    "Lord Zhou, when your"

    experience "is over, there may be many disciples who are short of arms and legs.

    I hope you can remember your promise then."

    Hong Yunlie said with a smile.

    With a smile, Zhou Zihuang said calmly, "don¡¯t worry, I''m not as good as talking."

    "That would be the best."

    Hong Yunlie was even more smiling.

    This exchange meeting is rted to whether lietian academy can get the qualification of ghost tomb in

    southern regions.

    It is also rted to whether Huangji Xianzong can get back the fragments of Huangji Dao.

    Today, there is only one winner.

    And the loser, can only exit.

    As for the loser, no one here wants to do it.

    "Elder martial brother, if you really fight with all your strength, I''m afraid those younger martial brothers

    behind will be miserable..."

    Beside yexuan, Huang ran said in a low voice.

    "The Lord didn''t say that, just as an experience."

    Yexuan smiles and says in a slow voice: "besides, monks don''t know how much life and death they will

    experience in their whole life.

    This exchange meeting is their first life and death experience."

    Huang Chan''s mouth twitched and said in a low voice: "if it is true, I''m afraid that Huangji immortal sect

    will lose a lot of potential disciples."

    The night Xuan also Huang ran an eye, smile not to smile a way: "if you really want emperor extremely

    immortal Zong good, that wait for a moment by you appear on the stage, good win the game."

    Huang Chuan''s heart beat hard twice.

    He only felt that night Xuan''s eye could see through all the secrets in his heart, which made Huang

    Chuan flustered.

    He didn''t dare to speak any more.

    He solemnly said: "I''ll obey the order of elder martial brother!"

    "Stupid loser."

    On one side, Liu Tianhao saw this scene, and his mouth turned slightly up.

    "Liu Tianhao, did you hear what elder martial brother said just now? If you can¡¯t win, you will be killed!"

    Huang Chuan was in a bad mood and said in a cold voice.

    "I''m not someone.

    I''ll win it pretty."

    Liu Tianhao gave a cool smile.

    When the two fight.

    Above the ashram.

    Facing Jiang Fei, Tan Qingshan said calmly, "please."

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯''s words were very fierce, they could not shake Tan Qingshan''s heart.

    The battle five days ago has made Tan Qingshan''s heart of Tao get a lot of precipitation.

    He has always remembered the words of the elder brother, night Xuan.

    He can concentrate on this one.

    As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.

    "Come on!"

    Jiang Fei grinned and opened the door of God, and then he summoned his own spirit of the virtual

    God.

    Boom! It''s a sword! The sixth level spirit of virtual God - flying cloud sword.

    Jiang Fei, even has the spirit of the sixth level virtual God.

    "How can so many six levels of the spirit of the virtual God be in this fierce Tianshu academy?"

    This makes the disciples of emperor Jixian sect depressed.

    Is this not the symbol of genius, the spirit of the sixth level virtual God.

    Itis shocking that the two of the two were all the spirits of the sixth level virtual gods.

    You know, Yang Jinchun, who was fighting with night Xuan before, was only the spirit of the sixth level

    virtual god world! "Letme see your spirit of the virtual world!"

    After Jiang Fei summoned the spirit of the virtual God, the whole man appeared empty and elusive, as

    if there were clouds blocking the investigation of others in front of him.

    Boom! Meanwhile, tanqingshan also opened the door.

    The door of God opened, a piece of blue air was hazy, in the hazy, there was a sword hanging there,

    mysterious.

    "The spirit of the fourth level virtual God -- the sword of the clear wind?"

    When they saw this scene, they were a little bit stunned.

    How could this guy¡¯s spirit of the virtual gods be better than that guy named zhuxiaofei?! Not to mention

    that the students of the University of Hotan were also confused with the disciples of emperor Jixian

    sect.

    They thought that tanqingshan was also the spirit of the five levels virtual god world at least! However,

    before zhuxiaofei Zhuyu in front, they think tanqingshan certainly has certain strength, so they have not

    underestimated.

    Including Jiang Fei, there was no reason Tan Qingshan was the fourth level spirit of the virtual God to

    Because he knew that sword spirit was a very strange existence in the spirit of the virtual gods.

    Their strength does not seem to be entirely divided by the equal order of the spirit of the virtual gods.

    More depends on their own mastery of the sword.

    Itis like a sword master, only the first-order spirit of the virtual God, but also the sword spirit.

    Another strong man is also of the same level, with the spirit of the virtual world of five and six levels.

    But the divine method he has practiced is other, not about sword.

    Then their victory and defeat are difficult to judge by the equal order of the spirit of the virtual gods.

    But it''s not the same now.

    Whether it is Jiangfei or tanqingshan, it is sword repair.

    "Is the wind sword? Come and see if your wind sword is more beneficial or my flying cloud sword is

    faster! "

    Jiang Fei drank a low voice, and the whole man turned into a remnant, flying out at a speed invisible to

    the naked eye.

    "The spirit of the fourth level virtual god world..."

    On the edge of the Taoist court, night Xuan heard a lot of words about the spirit of the virtual God of

    tanqingshan, and couldn''t help but whisper.

    Is it really the spirit of the fourth level virtual God? That''s impossible.

    As the first disciple of emperor Ji Xian sect valued by night Xuan, it is not only the spirit of the fourth

    level virtual god world Whew! Itseems that the idea of night mystery should be met.

    Tangingshan stands in ce and leaves abruptly.

    The whole man, as if incarnated as a sword! Man sword is one! At this moment, Tan Qingshan is not

    tan Qingshan, but Qingfeng sword.

    And Qingfeng sword is not Qingfeng sword, but Tan Qingshan! The two, reached a perfect fit! One

    shot.

    There is a blue sword in heaven and earth.

    Poof! There was a light noise.

    Tan Qingshan appeared in the ce where Jiang Fei had stood before.

    Jiang Fei, on the other hand, stands where Tan Qingshan just stood.

    All of us are looking at each other with serious eyes.

    A sword to win or lose?! Who won?! Click--¡ª¡ª¡ª Under the attention of the public, Jiang Fei''s flying

    sword suddenly broke and scattered all over the ground.

    "How could that be?"

    Everyone is amazing! Stand up! Hoo Jiang Fei just felt that his breathing was going to stop.

    The hair on the back of his neck was cut off.

    He didn''t even respond.

    The gate of God closes automatically and the flying cloud sword disappears.

    "Your sword is faster and sharper than mine."

    All of a sudden, Jiang Fei gave a tragic smile.

    He turned to look at Tan Qingshan, opened his hands, closed his eyes, and said frankly, e on."

    Tan Qingshan didn''t go to see Jiang Fei.

    Instead, he went outside the Taoist temple, came to yexuan, saluted respectfully and said, "elder

    martial brother, I understand a lot."

    "That''s good."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    He was right.

    Just at that moment, Tan Qingshan reached a very amazing realm of Jian Xiu, Jian Yi! Tan Qingshan

    has mastered the meaning of the sword.

    With the intention of the sword, he directly awed Jiang Fei¡¯s spirit of the virtual divine world.

    At the beginning, yexuan went to Xuanyuan peak to choose his disciples.

    He used to shake Tan Qingshan''s Qingfeng sword away.

    However, what yexuan used was not the meaning of sword, but another artistic conception.

    Diyi! The will of the emperor! A will of the emperor beyond all.

    Tan Qingshan''s just that move was based on the will of the emperor before yexuan.

    The will of the sword! "Castle Peak is leaving."

    Tan Qingshan is respectful.

    In his heart, Tan Qingshan has a great admiration for yexuan.

    When he understood the meaning of the sword, he finally knew how powerful yexuan was! It''s hard for

    everyone to match! "With the elder martial brother here, can we regain the glory of the former

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    overlord?"

    Tan Qingshan suddenly had such a bold idea in his heart.

    If it had been before, he would not have dared to think so.

    But now, he not only dares to think so, but also feels that there is a great chance! Yexuan, the elder

    martial brother, is absolutely the leader of the resurgence of huangjixianzong!

 Chapter 142: Please fight yexuan!

    Chapter 142: Please fight yexuan!

    The center of the dojo. Jiang Fei opened his eyes and looked at Tan Qingshan who had left. He was a

    bit at a loss.

    This

    They didn''t hurt him.

    What''s the meaning of this?

    Look down on him?

    Jiang Fei looked veryplicated.

    He was defeated in one move.

    The strength of the other side is the same as him, but the spirit of the virtual divine world is weak by

    two levels. In this case, he was defeated, which makes him feel a little difficult to ept.

    However, after a careful review, he took it for granted that he was defeated. Tan Qingshan''s

    understanding of Kendo far exceeds his.

    However, it was a battle about the face of lietian academy, but he lost.

    Jiang Fei, with a gloomy look, quietly withdrew from the ashram.

    Tan Qingshan hase to an end.

    If he continues to stay, he really has no meaning.

    "This..."

    All the students on the side of lietian academy are full of disbelief.

    Is this a remake of thest battle? Is it under the absolute advantage to be overturned? This made the

    faces of many students in lietian academy look a little ugly.

    Two defeats! They have an absolute advantage.

    This time, more than 300 of them havee, and there are plenty of candidates.

    This is the battle of the gate of God, and they fell into a disadvantage.

    It''s really irritating.

    "Next, we have to win thepetition, or I will lose academy, but he lost.

    Jiang Fei, with a gloomy look, quietly withdrew from the ashram.

    Tan Qingshan hase to an end.

    If he continues to stay, he really has no meaning.

    "This..."

    All the students on the side of lietian academy are full of disbelief.

    Is this a remake of thest battle? Is it under the absolute advantage to be overturned? This made the

    faces of many students in lietian academy look a little ugly.

    Two defeats! They have an absolute advantage.

    This time, more than 300 of them havee, and there are plenty of candidates.

    This is the battle of the gate of God, and they fell into a disadvantage.

    It''s really irritating.

    "Next, we have to win thepetition, or I will lose face."

    The student with the inscription said in a low voice.

    In the exchange conferences in previous years, except for the battle at the Royal level, lietian Academy

    had an absolute advantage in otherpetitions.

    But in this exchange conference, they are the underdog.

    "Who''s on next?"

    In lietian academy, a student of shenmenjing asked.

    The crowd was silent.

    No matter Wu Ling or Jiang Fei, they are all the top students in the shenmenjing of lietian Academy.

    However, they both failed in one move, which really hit their confidence.

    "I''ll do it."

    A student of lietian academy, the peak of Shenmen, came forward.

    However, he seems to have no confidence.

    "Xiao Zhan."

    Seeing the disciples sent by lietian academy, yexuan takes the initiative to call the roll.

    Different from lietian academy, there are only 20 disciples in Huangji immortal sect.

    They muste steadily.

    "Oh Xiao Zhanshen drinks and sets foot on the ashram.

    "Let''s go!"

    The student at the top of Shenmen in lietian Academy said in a deep voice, with a dignified look.

    Due to the reasons of thest two performances, the students of lietian academy did not dare to

    underestimate the disciples of huangjixianzong any more, and tried their best as soon as they came on

    the stage.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Xiao Zhan saw this, naturally did not reserve, will y out their strongest strength.

    Boom! Xiao Zhan is the spirit of Shenmen with nine levels and five levels.

    And the student of lietian academy is the peak of Shenmen, the spirit of five levels of virtual Shenjie.

    Obviously, the students of lietian academy still have a certain advantage.

    However, this advantage was automatically ignored after thest two battles.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two people instantly changed to fight together, burst out bursts of strong wind tearing

    sound, on the dojo youe and I go, dazzling.

    Both of them took out their own strength and had a good fight.

    This battle is not as short as the previous three.

    After a full quarter of an hour, Xiao Zhan finally sold a w and won the student of lietian Academy.

    So far, huangjixianzong won three games in a row.

    This makes huangjixianzong¡¯s people feel great and see great hope.

    On the other hand, the students of lietian Academy were all a little restless.

    Under the tension, the students who were sent on the stage were full of ws, and they were constantly

    won by the disciples of Huangji Xianzong.

    Soon, the exchange meeting of the disciples of shenmenjing came to an end.With the end of thest

    game, huangjixianzong won a great victory.

    Twenty battles, sixteen wins! This made the disciples of lietian academy look very ugly.

    Next, there is the duel between the disciples of Daotai realm.

    However, after entering the duel of the disciples in Daotai, there was a huge reversal.

    The Daotai disciples of huangjixianzong are not the rivals of the disciples of lietian Academy.

    Among the 50 matches, huangjixianzong won only 19.

    It''s very difficult to win all the games.

    With the end of the battle between Daotai realm and Shenmen realm, the schedule is already over half.

    It was noon, and the sun was shining high.

    Hot summer, high temperature makes people feel irritable.

    However, both sides in Wansheng mountain Taoist center are sitting in their own position, showing no

    impatience, but increasing expectation.

    Next, it''s the battle of mingwenjing disciples! "Lie Tian academy, Li Xue."

    At the beginning, a student named mingwenjing appeared in lietian college.

    Itis Li Xue who has been waiting for a long time! "How did she get up?"

    Many students of lietian Academy were stunned.

    "This guy only has the same level of inscription.

    Can he go up to give his head away?"

    Someone dissatisfied said.

    Li Xue is just a student who has just stepped into the realm of inscriptions.

    The reason why she was selected this time is that the high level of lietian academy decided to let a

    group of disciplese to watch the battle and improve themselves.

    Li Xue, obviously, is not qualified to appear.

    But this guy was the first one to jump out, which made the students of lietian academy have no idea.

    "Please fight ziyexuan, the chief brother of huangjixianzong!"

    After Li Xue appeared on the stage, she didn''t care about other people''s voices.

    Instead, she stared at yexuan in front of huangjixianzong.

    She arched her hand slightly, and her eyes twinkled with hatred.

    "What?! Please fight yexuan! "

    All of a sudden, there was amotion among the students of lietian Academy.

    "Well, no wonder this guy jumped out to challenge yexuan!"

    "Damn,! was going to challenge yexuan.

    Although this guy is in the realm of Shenmen, he is the chief disciple of huangjixianzong, representing

    the marquis.

    We are qualified to challenge him!"

    "Well, it seems that she will take away the credit for beating the chief disciple of huangjixianzong!"

    Among the voices, the six newly appointed Marquis of lietian academy alsoughed: "Li Xue has some

    tricks."

    "Just don''t know, this night Xuan can promise?"

    Several people are looking at the opposite night Xuan jokingly.

    Night Xuan, the famous emperor extremely immortal son-inw fool, known as the kingdom of heaven,

    it is no one knows nobody knows.

    After all, he married Zhou Youwei, who had two great goddess in South, the first beautiful woman in the

    heaven and the holy daughter of emperor Ji Xianzong.

    Although I don''t know why this stupid son-inw suddenly recovered his mind and had the cultivation of

    the realm of God, for others, night Xuan has been the synonym for the waste of the bag.

    Today, night Xuan is the chief disciple of emperor Jixian sect, representing the rank of emperor Jixian

    emperor, who is in war.

    Naturally, many people have made his idea.

    "A guy with a high level of inscription is also worthy of challenging our elder martial brother?"

    The disciple of the Ming Dynasty on the one side of emperor Ji Xian sect was dissatisfied with it, and

    he was directly sneering at him.

    "That is, clean up you.

    Why do you need elder martial brother to fight, we can defeat you!"

    In the ashram.

    Li Xue, hearing the words of the emperor Jixian sect, was not angry, but he looked at the night Xuan

    with a sneer and said slowly: "What, without your emperor Ji Xian Zong''s father, you have no courage

    to fight one?"

    "But also right.

    Although you represent the Royal and Marquis levelbat power of emperor Jixian Zong, it is only

    the realm of God gate after all, and it is OK to dare not to fight.

    This round is my strong heaven academy to win."

    Li Xue is a light tunnel.

    Although so, Li Xue still wants to fight at night.

    Only in this way can she let night Xuan know what is called cruelty.

    "Elder martial brother, this guy is trying to motivate you.

    You represent the Royal Marquis levelbat power of my n.

    Facing the challenge of the lower ss students, you will not lose if you refuse it."

    Behind the night Xuan, a disciple at the peak of the Ming Dynasty whispered to the night Xuan.

    Night Xuan put his hand, looked up at Li Xue, and said slowly, "you really want to fight with me?"

    "Of course!"

    Li Xuejiao''s good face, with a cold and sharp.

    Ifthe eyes can kill, only afraid that night Xuan has now died less than ten thousand times.

    "Now that''s the case,e on."

    Night Xuan shrugged, stood up and walked towards the road field.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    The emperor Ji Xian Zong''s public appearance, is suddenly surprised, one after another shout.

    Elder martial brother is a secret card of emperor Jixian Zong.

    It is too early to hand it now! However, the response of the emperor Ji Xianzong was changed in the

    eyes of many students in the Academy of Hotan.

    "Haha ha, those people in huangjixianzong are flustered.

    It seems that this night Xuan is really a weak chicken!"

 Chapter 143: A slap in the face

    Chapter 143: A p in the face

    "Haha ha, those people in huangjixianzong are flustered.

    It seems that this night Xuan is really a weak chicken!"

    All the students of lietian college burst intoughter.

    "Is it really a weak chicken..."

    In the crowd, Yanfeng is slightly squinting, staring at the night Xuan.

    He once saw with his own eyes the night Xuan¡®s hand, a move will Dao Tai Jing He Xiao to waste.

    Although there are elements of sneak attack in it, it also proves that this night Xuan is not as weak as

    he thought.

    At least, even in Daotai, we can''t rx our vignce in the face of this guy.

    On the high tform of Wansheng mountain Taoist center.

    Looking at everything in the center of the Taoist temple, Hong Yunlie couldn''t help showing a strange

    smile: "chief disciple of Guizong, did you go to war so early?"

    Zhou Zihuang looked calm and said, "that¡¯s not because you are forced by the disciples of lietian

    Academy."

    Hong Yunlie shook his head and said, "yexuan, your uncle, let the little girl Li Xue''s family break up.

    Naturally, she hates yexuan."

    About night Xuan and Li Xue''s gratitude and resentment, Hong Yunlie also inquired.

    Before January, the great events that happened in the Imperial City, although the cause is not here, but

    there is no small connection.

    If Li Xue doesn''t take Yanfeng and he Xiao to find yexuan¡¯s trouble, yexuan will return to the inn, and

    fire General Wang Shiqi won''t meet yexuan, and the following things won''t happen.

    However, after that, Yuntian pavilion has disappeared in the imperial city.

    The leader of Yuntian Pavilion disappears.

    Li Yuanzhou, the deputy leader of Yuntian Pavilion, and Li Zhan, Li Xue''s elder brother, also quietly

    leave the imperial city.

    In fact, Hong Yunlie has always been very curious about this matter.

    What makes the cloud sky Pavilion ignore the strong? The kingdom of heaven should also stand on the

    side of the night mystery.

    Hong Yunlie specially inquired about Li Xue, and found that this matter also involved the spirit boat

    meeting.

    After finding out the spirit boat meeting, Hong Yunlie couldn''t go any further.

    The power of the spirit Boat Association is not something that the kingdom of heaven can provoke.

    You know, the power of the spirit boat club is all over the southern region, and its terror is no less than

    those monsters in the southern region.

    Because of this, Hong Yunlie paid more attention to yexuan.

    Today, just to see what''s special about this guy.

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on yexuan and Lixue.

    It''s a super battle.

    ording to the rules, it''s Li Xue who challenges yexuan.

    However, ording to the reality, it was yexuan who leaped to the next level and fought against Li Xue.

    It''s a very interesting fight.

    Huangji Xianzong was worried that yexuan would expose his strength too early and be targetedter.

    On the other hand, lietian academy can''t wait to see yexuan hanged by Li Xue.

    Under the attention of all the people, yexuan goes to the Taoist temple and faces Li Xue.

    When Li Xue saw yexuan on the stage, her eyes were filled with deep hatred: "today, I will kill you."

    This voice is very small.

    Only two people can hear it.

    Night Xuan after hearing a smile, slow voice way: "do not know if you have recalled, you this person is

    really no brain."

    From the beginning, Li Xue took the initiative to find trouble, and the following series of behaviors made

    yexuan feel speechless.

    Itcan be said that no brain to the extreme! Night Xuan all doubt, this Li snow is not the blood of Li

    Yuanzhou.

    Li Zhan, who is also a child of Li Yuanzhou, is very outstanding in both work and talent.

    But as for Li Xue, she works like a little girl.

    That''s enough.

    In order to step into Mingwen and seek revenge for him, she swallows the potential forbidden pill At the

    first sight of Li Xue, yexuan saw it.

    In order to step into the realm of inscriptions, Li Xue swallows a kind of forbidden elixir that consumes

    potential and makes herself step into the realm of inscriptions quickly.

    This kind of forbidden pill, after swallowing, has great side effects.

    In the future, Li Xue will never touch the princes.

    She can only stay in Mingwen forever.

    I have to say, it¡¯s extremely sad.

    "I have no brain?"

    Li Xue heard yexuan''s words and said with a tragic smile, "if it wasn''t for you, how could my brother

    and father leave?"

    Night Xuan pulled to pull corners of mouth, unexpectedly some speechless.

    How to say, like he killed Li Xue¡¯s father and brother? Aren''t they all right? "Come on, for your brother''s

    and father¡¯s sake, I don''t want to fight with you.

    Give up."

    Night Xuan shakes a way.

    For such a child mentality of women, night Xuan really no interest.

    "Give up?"

    On Li Xue''s beautiful face, a trace of ferocity suddenly appeared: "do you know how much I have paid

    for stepping into Mingwen?"

    "Today, I will kill you!"

    Li Xue''s body, suspended from a powerful Dao Wen, Dao Wen around Li Xue¡¯s body, burst out a

    surprising force! This is the symbol of Mingwen realm -- Daowen.

    This kind of Taoist pattern is different from the Taoist pattern of the night Xuan Taoist style, but it is a

    kind of power cultivated by the state of inscription pattern.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Each monk''s Taoist pattern is different.

    Just like Yang Jinchun¡¯s Wanshan road pattern, the power that erupts is a kind of earth property.

    Combined with his six level spirit mountain dragon turtle, the defense formed can be called invincible

    defense.The Taoist pattern cultivated by Li Xue is like a snowke.

    It looks sad and moving.

    Asharp chill appeared with the snow pattern of Li Xue.

    It''s a scorching summer day, but the whole ashram seems to turn into a snowke.

    It seems that snowkes are falling, and the cold ising into people¡¯s hearts.

    People can''t help shivering.

    "Die Li Xue moves the snow pattern, and the whole person passes through the air like a white rainbow.

    Where Li Xue passed, there were kes of snowkes falling on the ground, turned into snow water,

    and melted by the sun.

    "The influence of Li Xue¡¯s pattern on heaven and earth is unexpected..."

    After seeing this scene, the students of lietian Academy were a little surprised.

    Li Xue didn''t have a great reputation in lietian Academy.

    On the contrary, Li Zhan, Li Xue¡¯s elder brother, was known as the top heavenly pride in lietian

    Academy.

    He had the best chance to enter the new marquis.

    It''s a pity that after the great event happened in the imperial city one month ago, Li Zhan disappeared

    in the kingdom of lietian.

    Now I don''t know where to go.

    Now, the strength of Li Xue is amazing.

    Mingming has just stepped into the realm of Mingwen, but his strength is extraordinary! In the crowd,

    Yan Feng saw this scene, sighed in his heart, did not speak.

    Only he knows how much sacrifice Li Xue has made for today.

    In fact, he advised me more than once, but unfortunately it didn''t work.

    "Today you can achieve your wish, but that¡¯s the end of your cultivation."

    Yan Feng sighed.

    Li Xue took the forbidden pill, although her potential is extraordinary, but that''s all.

    After that, we can never go any further.

    Yan Feng has made ns.

    When he returns to lie Tian academy today, he will be separated from Li Xue.

    As the son of Yan family, he has a long way to go in the future.

    If Li Xue doesn''t take forbidden pill, he can go on with Li Xue.

    But now it''s impossible.

    Boom! It''s a long way to go.

    In Yan Feng¡¯s meditation, Li Xue had already hit yexuan in front of him, and his hands were quickly

    sealed, and a huge snowke was floating in front of him.

    Snow like a dragon, crazy roll out, kill to night Xuan! And night Xuan seems to be scared silly, standing

    in the same ce, waiting for the snow dragon attack! "The chief disciple of huangjixianzong is really a

    weak chicken!"

    Seeing that scene, all the students of lietian academyughed.

    Even Zhang Yanliang, the first person in lietian academy, could not help shaking his head.

    L really don¡¯t understand why such a guy would be the chief disciple of huangjixianzong.

    I don''t know why sister Zhou would like such a guy When he thought about this, Zhang Yanliang felt a

    little tingling in his heart, and his eyes moved slightly, falling on Zhou Youwei.

    Zhou Youwei has long hair to her waist and wears white clothes.

    She looks like a Moon Fairy in the dust.

    Her perfect face is full of peace.

    Her beautiful blue eyes always fall on yexuan.

    "A weak chicken, is it really worth her treating like this..."

    Zhang Yanliang was a little sour.

    Pop! However, just at this time, a clear p suddenly sounded on the ashram.

    Zhang Yanliang was stunned and turned to look.

    When he saw the scene of the ashram, he was a little confused.

    Li Xue, unexpectedly by night Xuan a p fan fly? Li Xue''s dragon of snowkes was scattered like a

    fly.

    This Looking at Li Xue rolling on the ground, Zhang Yanliang was confused.

    Yan Feng is confused.

    The six new princes were confused.

    All the people in lietian Academy were confused.

 Chapter 144: There must be something hateful about poor people

    Chapter 144: There must be something hateful about poor people

    p! Li Xue¡¯s attack will be resolved, and Li Xue will be directly knocked over.

    This? It''s the gate of God?! Damn it! It''s so terrible that the gate of God has inscriptions on it?!

    Confused! Everyone is confused.

    All the people in lietian academy are ignorant.

    "What kind of monster is this guy?"

    Yanfeng''¡¯s pupils are extremely contracted, and she only feels cardiac arrest.

    He just fixed his eyes on the dojo and didn''t leave any details behind.

    But he didn¡¯t see clearly how yexuan did it! It''s very weird.

    When the dragon of snowke is about to hit yexuan, yexuan raises his hand and the dragon of

    snowke is patted away, while Lixue is patted away.

    All at once.

    There is no stagnation.

    Everything is so simple and perfect.

    "It''s impossible.

    This guy is not in the realm of divine gate at all?"

    A student of lietian academy suddenly got up and questioned yexuan.

    "A group of idiots, who told you that our eldest martial brother is the gate of God?"

    On the other hand, huangjixianzong was sarcastic.

    They had expected this result.

    Because they have already seen the power of the night.

    Just like Li Xue, who is famous for her inscriptions, does she want to defeat the elder martial brother?

    Funny?! Yang Jinchun, the top Marquis of the family, and Diyuan Fengfeng, are not the opponents of

    yexuan at all.

    They are assassinated by yexuan.

    What is a Li Xue? Previously, they were just afraid that yexuan would expose his strength too early.

    But now that it''s all for this, expose it.

    "You''re cheating!"

    Some students of lietian academy yelled and were very dissatisfied.

    "Who''s ying tricks? Elder martial brother originally represents the fighting power of our n.

    You, lietian academy, are going to pull out your teeth by yourself.

    Now you still me us for ying tricks?"

    Zhu Xiaofei replied impolitely.

    This made the students of lietian college tremble with anger.

    "Master Zhou, it¡¯s a good hiding skill."

    After seeing the situation on the field, Hong Yunlie gave a cool smile.

    Zhou Zihuang nomittal smile, did not speak.

    Night Xuan¡¯s strength, he already knew.

    He intended to let night Xuan fight again at the level of Prince, but Li Xue took the initiative to challenge

    night Xuan.

    Now, however, it doesn''t matter if it''s exposed.

    Anyway, on the side of lietian academy, Lin Feiyan, the God of war, has been prepared to attack

    yexuan.

    Now the night Xuan hands, just give oneself a side Ti Shi gas.

    In the ashram.

    "It''s impossible!"

    Li Xue struggles to get up and covers her swollen face.

    She looks at her face in disbelief and quietly at night.

    "You can''t be so strong!"

    Li Xue seems to be crazy and screams like a shrew.

    Then, Li Xue rushes toward yexuan with a ferocious face, and seems to have lost his intelligence.

    Seeing this, yexuan shook his head slightly and said, "although I don''t like beating women, I don''t mind

    beating you for a shameless woman like you."

    Boom! Inthe night Xuan talk, Li Xue has jumped up, a palm horizontal pressure and down, to the night

    Xuan patted into meat mud! Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Snowke road lines emerge again, a vast expanse of

    white snow fall, that terrible chill, frozen to kill creatures! Achill burst into the soul, making people

    tremble.

    Pop! The night Xuan backhand a p to throw out, between the palm finger Dao Wen surging, instantly

    will Li Xue¡¯s snowke Dao Wen to p broken, fall on Li Xue¡¯s other side face again.

    The power of Tao is hard to find.

    Just one hand, you can easily make Mingwen into meat sauce! Night Xuan in line with the idea of not

    killing women, no killer, just will Li Xue fainted, fell on the edge of the dojo.

    Li Xue falls to lie Tian academy and stops at the edge.

    Her faces are swollen on both sides.

    Her mouth is bleeding and her eyes are closed.

    She has fainted and can''t fight any more.

    Seeing this, the students of lietian Academy were all angry.

    "Good night, you are so cruel to a woman.

    I look down on you!"

    Many people in lietian academy yelled and scolded.

    "If you don''t like it, you cane up on your own and get beaten for her."

    The night Xuan looks calm, the corners of his mouth slightly up.

    As soon as this remark came out, all the students in mingwenjing of lietian Academy were in a

    It seemed that they were really going to fight.

    "Don''t mess about."

    At this time, Zhang Yanliang drank softly and said in a slow voice, "yexuan is a Marquis of

    huangjixianzong.

    Just y your own game well."

    "Yes, elder martial brother."

    Wen Yan, the disciples of Ming Wen Jing who were still in turmoil, calmed down.

    As the first person of the young generation in lietian academy, Zhang Yanliang has a strong

    voice.Yexuan didn''t go to see Zhang Yanliang, but looked at Yanfeng in the crowd of lietian Academy.

    He frowned slightly and said, "as his man, you are not going to take her back when she is knocked

    over, even if she can''t get up?"

    Yan Feng smell speech, suddenly is a tiny smile, said: "you said smile, I and Li Xue is just ordinary

    rtionship."

    Night Xuan looks calm, ck eyes deep, Gujing no wave.

    He took a deep look at Yanfeng.

    Yexuan didn''t say anything.

    One month ago, he realized that Yan Feng chose to be with Li Xue just for the sake of Yuntian Pavilion.

    Although Li Xue is a woman with no brain.

    But Yanfeng is not a good thing.

    Poor man, there must be something hateful.

    Night Xuan takes back the vision, turns to walk to return to own position to sit down.

    The battle is over.

    Yexuan wins.

    Li Xue was carried down by Zhang Yanliang.

    Next, it''s the battle of Mingwen realm.

    With the battle just now, the students of lietian Academy were all very angry, and they were very cruel

    to the disciples of huangjixianzong.

    When the thirty battles ended, more than half of the disciples of huangjixianzong limped down the

    Taoist temple and were beaten miserably.

    The battle of mingwenjing is over.

    Huangjixianzong won 12 games, and lietian academy won 18 games.

    Lietian academy still has a huge advantage.

    At this moment, it is already sunset.

    The setting sun is like blood.

    The whole Wansheng mountain road is shrouded in dusk.

    The highlight of the exchange conference is finally about to begin.

    The battle to decide the winner of this exchange conference.

    It''s about to start.

    At this moment, all of them held their breath and focused on their respective fighting power.

    The lietian academy isposed of Lin Feiyan, who is the first of the six newly appointed Marquis and

    God of war, and Zhang Yanliang, the first person of the young generation of lietian Academy.

    There are only five people in huangjixianzong.

    Saint Zhou Youwei, chief elder brother ziyexuan, Huang Chuan, Wenlin and Liu Tianhao who have

    been living in the family for one month.

    Five on eight.

    In any case, it''s a disadvantage.

    However, a closer look reveals that the situation is very delicate.

    Because six of the lietian Academy were newly appointed marquis.

    They just entered the realm of Diyuan.

    In huangjixianzong, Zhou Youwei, Huang Chuan and Liu Tianhao all stepped into the top marquis.

    The only uncertainty is yexuan.

    However, the strength of this guy is estimated to be the peak.

    The advantage of lietian academy lies in Zhang Yanliang, who is the only king, and Lin Feiyan, who is

    the God of war.

    You know, Lin Feiyan is the existence of the top marquis.

    "Who will go first?"

    Finally, it''s the turn of the fight at the Royal level.

    Huang ran looks forward to it and licks his lips.

    Boom! As soon as Huang Chuan''s voicended, Liu Tianhao suddenly flew out.

    "Huangji Xianzong, Liu Tianhao."

    Dressed in gorgeous clothes, Liu Tianhao showed a sense of hegemony, and his eyes were arrogant.

    "This guy!"

    Huang Ran¡¯s eyes twitched and Liu Tianhao took the lead! "You six go together."

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    As soon as Liu Tianhao appeared on the stage, he showed a strong domineering spirit.

    He pointed to the six new Marquises, which was light and authentic.

    This remark made the students of lietian college angry.

    "Who is this guy, so arrogant?"

    "No matter who he is, he is just a new disciple of huangjixianzong."

    "Six elder martial brothers, go ahead and kill this arrogant guy!"

    Lietian Academy was angry.

    The voice of these students also made the six new vassals angry.

    "What a conceited fellow!"

    "Together!"

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The six new Marquises all set out at the same time, flying on the stage, and

    directly surrounded Liu Tianhao in the center with the momentum of six harmonies.

    "Lietian Academy..."

    Six people are going to give their names.

    Liu Tianhao suddenly opened the door of God.

    Boom¡ª-¡ª-¡ª¡ª The gate of God is wide open.

    The cirction of Taoist pattern.

    Nine golden tforms rose at their feet.

    The smell of terror was circting.

    The momentum of Diyuan Qizhong is just like the wind sweeping the fallen leaves! Don''t give six

    names at all!

 Chapter 145: The battle of princes

    Chapter 145: The battle of princes

    Boom!

    As soon as Liu Tianhao came on the stage, all the firepower was fired.

    Shenmen, Daotai and Daowen are all exposed.

    Jiuchongdao tform is like jiuchongtian.

    Liu Tianhao stepped on jiuchongtian, just like the emperor in charge of all the heavens.

    The whole body is covered with pale gold Taoist pattern, which sets it off like an invincible God King.

    Above the head, the divine door opens, and the light golden light washes out like the sea water! Thena

    pale gold cloud of God floated out.

    "This is..."

    Everyone was shocked by Liu Tianhao''s vision.

    "The spirit of the seventh level virtual divine world?"

    Everyone was shocked! Even on the high tform, Hong Yunlie''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of

    surprise shed in his eyes.

    "The spirit of the seventh level virtual divine world -- Jinyun."

    "Master Zhou is so bold that he recruited the blood of the emperor of guyunshang kingdom into

    huangjixianzong."

    Hong Yunlie said with a smile rather than a smile.

    With a cool smile, Zhou Zihuang said in a slow voice: "I think this is the future trend of my n.

    The world¡¯s pride will enter my n."

    "Is it?"

    Hong Yunlie looked calm and said nothing more.

    The world¡¯s arrogant emperor into the extreme immortal? If it had been 90000 years ago, it would have

    been.

    Just now, it¡¯s impossible.

    Huangjixianzong haspletely declined.

    Any n can bully huangjixian n.

    Liu Tianhao ts indeed a rare genius.

    But, is he really sincere to join huangjixianzong? This is obviously impossible.

    When he saw Liu The six spirits of the six levels of the virtual god world are basically animal spirits.

    Wolf tiger bear ox bird snake! Six animal spirits.

    Fierce and powerful! The whole road field of Wansheng mountain is shrouded by a huge vision.

    The roar is earth shaking.

    It''s heart shaking.

    Both huangjixianzong and lietian academy are closely watching the battle, and their minds are agitated.

    "This is the real battle of the strong!"

    "We should have a good look at the fighting at the level of princes and learn from it."

    Everyone was excited.

    "This guy''s a good showman."

    Huang Chuan is very dissatisfied.

    "Elder martial brother, you can choose sixter."

    Wenlin said.

    The six spirits of the six levels of the virtual god world are basically animal spirits.

    Wolf tiger bear ox bird snake! Six animal spirits.

    Fierce and powerful! The whole road field of Wansheng mountain is shrouded by a huge vision.

    The roar is earth shaking.

    It''s heart shaking.

    Both huangjixianzong and lietian academy are closely watching the battle, and their minds are agitated.

    "This is the real battle of the strong!"

    "We should have a good look at the fighting at the level of princes and learn from it."

    Everyone was excited.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    "This guy''s a good showman."

    Huang Chuan is very dissatisfied.

    "Elder martial brother, you can choose sixter."

    Wenlin said.

    Huang Ran''s face turned ck and said, "this guy has been beaten.

    I''ll fight again.

    Isn''t that unreasonable?"

    Wen Lin smiles at Wen Yan.

    The night Xuan seems to smile not to smile a way: "you go up to pick eight, don¡¯t press down his

    limelight."

    Huang ran suddenly embarrassed smile, did not say anything.

    One pick eight, not to mention that there is Zhang Yanliang, who is the king level.

    Lin Feiyan, who has the body of God of war, can''t do it.

    If he chooses eight, he is looking for death.

    All of them did not speak any more, but focused on the battle in the Taoist arena.

    "Together!"

    The six newly appointed Marquises all had a look of awe in their eyes, and they all took actions

    together.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª All of a sudden, the magic powers of Taoism and Dharma were used one after another,

    and the true Qi rolled and swept out! Facing the siege of the six new Marquises, Liu Tianhao, fearless

    and unafraid, suddenly stamped his feet and soared into the air.

    Boom! At the moment of flying up, Liu Tianhao drew a circle with his hands, which shocked the void.

    "Bo Yun Jin!"

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The seven level gold cloud of the spirit of the virtual divine world in the divine gate

    was shocked, and a light golden light visible to the naked eye spread out.

    It''s like casting a meteorite in the sea, sweeping out the terrible waves, sweeping all directions! Boom-

    ¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª The terrible wave of cloud strength, and the six new Marquis of the magic Bang together,

    broke out earth shaking! Hoo-¡ª¡ª-¡ª-¡ª The strong wind made people''s clothes rustle.

    Almost all the six new Marquises were shocked, their Qi and blood were surging, and their faces were

    flushed.

    "What a powerful force The six newly appointed Marquises all looked frightened.

    Although I knew that there was a big gap, I didn''t expect that the gap was so big.

    Together, they almost didn''t block a blow! When the students of lietian academy saw this scene, their

    faces changed and their hearts raised to their voices.

    Are you going to lose? The disciples of huangjixianzong were excited.

    Liu Tianhao''s choice of six is still overwhelming, which is really inspiring.

    "Younger martial brother Lin, what do you think?"

    Zhang Yanliang looked at the battle on the Taoist temple and said to Lin Feiyan.

    Lin Feiyan shook his head slightly and said: "before the exchange meeting, in fact, you and I are ready

    for the whole war."The six new Marquises are just to show the vitality of lietian Academy.

    They don¡¯t expect the six new Marquises to win.

    Because they know it.

    On the side of huangjixianzong, except yexuan, the other four were all top marquis.

    There is a big gap between the top Marquis and the new marquis.

    Even the six new Marquises are definitely not the opponents of Liu Tianhao, the top marquis.

    In this game, they lost.

    However, they had expected all this, so they would not be surprised.

    "Later, who are you going to pick?"

    Zhang Yanliang said with a smile.

    Lin Feiyan narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a soft voice: "except Zhou Youwei, I''ll fight the other

    four first."

    "And you?"

    "l,of course, fight every five."

    Zhang Yanliang said with a smile.

    The rules of fighting at the Royal level are different from others.

    Everyone on both sides has a chance to choose the first World War.

    And if you win, you can continue to choose the first World War! If one side is singled out by the other

    side, then victory can be dered.

    At the beginning, huangjixianzong won every time, basically relying on this.

    Because huangjixianzong is absolutely inferior in every victory.

    In the battle of the prince level, Leng Yifan can sweep the lietian academy every time.

    Later, Zhou Youwei was born and joined hands with Leng Yifan.

    No one in lietian academy could fight.

    At that time, Zhang Yanliang was able to suppress Zhou Youwei, but not Leng Yifan.

    So every time the winner is huangjixianzong.

    This is very frustrating for lietian Academy.

    But this time is different from the past.

    Leng Yifan is dead.

    Zhang Yanliang is already invincible.

    During their conversation, Liu Tianhao¡¯s battle with the six Marquises has entered a white hot stage.

    The magic powers of both sidese out together to show the fighting power of marquis level

    incisively and vividly.

    But with the fighting going on, the six Marquises obviously couldn''t keep up with Liu Tianhao¡¯s rhythm

    and were led by Liu Tianhao¡¯s nose.

    Finally, after Liu Tianhao made one of the newly appointed Marquises fly, the other five were defeated

    by Liu Tianhao.

    After defeating the six new Marquises, Liu Tianhao''s breath was a little vain.

    Instead of fighting any more, he returned to his position.

    wow! All of a sudden, the disciples of huangjixianzong were excited.

    How beautiful! Six out of one! Although it depends on the strength of rolling, but win is cool! The

    students on the other side of lietian college looked very ugly.

    "Two elder martial brothers..."

    The six new vassals left the scene dejectedly and went back to their positions with no face to Lin

    Feiyan and Zhang Yanliang.

    "Nothing.

    After all, that guy is the top marquis."

    Zhang Yanliang said softly.

    "Younger martial brother Lin, go on the stage."

    "Well."

    Lin Feiyan grew up, and his toes moved, so he came to the Taoist temple in an instant.

    "Lietian academy, Lin Feiyan."

    "Please fight."

    Lin Feiyan stood with a negative hand, calm, a faint self-confidence emanating from his body, which

    was amazing.

    He stands in the ashram as if he had be the center of heaven and earth.

    It seems that everything belongs to him.

    "What a rotten fellow."

    Huang Chuan murmured, feeling rather upset.

    "Younger martial brother Wen, go up and meet him!"

    Huang said.

    Wen Lin''s face was calm.

    After hearing Huang Chuan¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but he didn¡¯t say

    anything.

    He grew up and entered the ashram.

    "Huangjixianzong, Wenlin."

 Chapter 146: Horrible Lin Feiyan

    Chapter 146: Horrible Lin Feiyan

    "Please."

    Lin Feiyan one hand negative, one hand out, do a please posture.

    The sun is like blood, reflected on the simple rosary beads of Lin Feiyan¡¯s wrist, there is a glimmer of

    aura, and it disappears in an instant.

    At the edge of the Taoist temple, yexuan looks at Lin Feiyan.

    His eyes fall on the string of simple rosary beads on Lin Feiyan¡¯s wrist, and a smile floats up.

    "Interesting..."

    The corner of the mouth is slightly tilted at night.

    Lin Feiyan is very unlucky.

    He was targeted by the ghost of a demon.

    "What did you find?"

    Zhou Youwei opened her lips and said in a soft voice.

    "Wenlin will lose."

    Night Xuan light voice way.

    "Brother Wen is going to lose?"

    Huang Chuan on one side heard this, but his eyelids jumped.

    "You''re not sure about Lin Feiyan¡¯s strength.

    That''s what makes Wenlin go up?"

    Night Xuan also Huang ran an eye, smile not smile tunnel.

    Huang ran was choked for a while and gave an embarrassed smile.

    In fact, it''s true.

    He thinks that Lin Feiyan is a little difficult to provoke.

    If he goes up directly, he will be embarrassed if he can''t beat the other side, so he asks Wenlin to go up

    and try.

    "Lin Feiyan, I''m afraid it''s hard for any of us to beat him."

    Liu Tianhao looks dignified.

    Ina few people talking, in the middle of the dojo.

    Wenlin directly stimted his strongest fighting power, and did not dare to have the slightest

    reservation.

    Boom! The divine gate opens, and a silver moon Sirius appears in the divine gate of Wenlin.

    Ouch! As soon as the silver moon Sirius appeared, there was an earth shaking howl, with a frightening

    chill.

    The spirit of the sixth level virtual god world -- silver moon Sirius! Boom! At the same time, the nine

    track tform floated at Wenlin''s feet, lifted him up and suspended him in the air.

    The streaks float out and the streamer turns.

    "Please."

    Wenlin bows with his fists in a calm way.

    "Brother Wen, please."

    Lin Feiyan see, and did not rush to hand, is still a negative hand, said with a smile.

    Even Shenmen, Daotai and Daowen were not inspired.

    It''s a little ufortable.

    "Lin Feiyan, it''s too smelly."

    Huang Ji Xian Zong side, many disciples are issued such a voice, Lin Feiyan is very unhappy.

    On the other hand, many students in lietian college were excited.

    "Elder martial brother Lin Feiyan is sure to show us a miracle!"

    In the internalpetition of lietian academy, except Zhang Yanliang, everyone was defeated by Lin

    Feiyan.

    Some people even say that within two years, Lin Feiyan will surpass Zhang Yanliang and be the

    first person of the young generation of lietian Academy.

    Many people agree with this statement.

    Because Lin Feiyan has the body of God of war.

    This is the real divine body! And Zhang Yanliang, although also very extraordinary, has the imperial

    body, but between the imperial body and the divine body, there is still no small difference.

    Therefore, it is just around the corner for Lin Feiyan to surpass Zhang Yanliang.

    Now see Lin Feiyan show such a confident attitude, let them mind.

    "Has master Zhou ever seen the body of the God of war?"

    On the high tform of the Taoist temple, Hong Yunlie looks at Lin Feiyan, who exudes invincible self-

    confidence, and can''t help but smile.

    Zhou Zihuang looked at Lin Feiyan, his expression was moving, and he said slowly: "the body of the

    war God has not been seen, but that confidence has been seen..."

    That invincible confidence, he saw it in the dark of the night.

    Why is it simr.

    It seems that everything is in control.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Although the war has not begun, Zhou Zihuang has already known that Wenlin is not an opponent.

    A generation of gods, this means what, Zhou Zihuang very clear.

    As long as not die, the body of God will grow into an invincible existence of a generation! This is why,

    after the outbreak of double gods in Zhou Youwei, many ancient sects were born.

    The old ancestor came to Emperor Jixian n himself to take Zhou Youwei as an apprentice.

    And Lin Feiyan, is also a generation of God, and is also the body of the most powerful God of war in

    the body! However, it was quite surprising that Lin Feiyan did not worship any human teacher.

    It''s a bit of an ident.

    This is perhaps the pride of young people.

    In the Zhou Dynasty emperor thought, on the Taoist field, Wenlin had been Huoran.

    Wenlin is very clear that Lin Feiyan is very strong, the other party did not open the God door, nor called

    out the tform, even did not stimte the Tao pattern, obviously it was determined that he could win.

    Lin Feiyan, since he gave him the first chance, naturally he should grasp.

    "The tablet breaking hand!"

    Wenlin, a hand, the calm eyes immediately be fierce and unmatched, like a wolf born.

    Boom! Ina moment, the force of heaven and earth vibrates, apanied by the true spirit of Wenlin, it

    turns into a giant hand, like wolf ws, and shoots it towards the forest Feiyan! That hand ps,

    covering the sky, tearing the air,amazing no match! This is the only way to make everyone shut their

    mouths.

    The strength of Wenlin can not be underestimated! Itis worthy of being the top Marquis! By contrast, it

    is much stronger than the six new Jin Fenghou of the rittian Academy! How can we stop the forest

    Feiyan without opening the God gate? No, all of us are staring at Lin Feiyan and looking forward to Lin

    Fetyan¡¯s counterattack.

    Lin Feiyan, after a hand, let the strong wind blow, clothing and clothing hunting, ck hair dance, feet

    like roots, stable standing in ce.

    Boom! Finally, in the moment when the tablet hand approached, Lin Feiyan moved, his right hand

    turned, and his hand was hit and out! That palm, no extra action, no drag, sh out! But,pared with

    the huge tablet hand, Lin Feiyan''s hand is so small.

    "This..."

    All eyes were wide eyed, afraid of missing.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the moment when the two hands are about to touch, Lin Feiyan''s right palm is

    covered with ayer of gold powder, and turns into a golden palm, and then blows out! Boom! Two

    hands collide, and the great earthquake and earth shaking sound! Then, a startling scene came up.

    Lin Feiyan gently a hand, unexpectedly is the cultural forest hundred Zhang giant hand to shock to

    break! Shatter at a speed visible to the naked eye! But at the same time, Wenlin has been attacked.

    Silver moon wolf is in its sky.

    Behind him, there seems to be a round of bright moon turning, releasing endless chill.

    "Cold ice palm!"

    Wenlin gave a low drink, and once again, he burst out.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A palm bute out, send out white cold air, shake to Lin Fei Yan¡¯s chest.

    If this palm hits, Lin Feiyan will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die! Lin Feiyan as just broken to crack

    the hands of the monument, it seems not to react.

    Bang! That palm, blow directly on the chest of Lin Feityan.

    "Huh?"

    This scene made many disciples of lietian academy and huangjixianzong stand up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Both sides were confused and didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    Lin Feiyan, was hit unexpectedly!? Even Huang Chuan and Liu Tianhao were stunned.

    Only yexuan and Zhou Youwei always keep calm.

    Both husband and wife see the clue.

    Wen Lin''s hand, can be said to have hit, but also can be said to have missed.

    Because, Lin Feiyan¡¯s war god¡¯s bodyunched! Wenlin¡¯s palm was caught directly by Lin Feiyan and

    was not hurt at all! Seems to confirm the two people''s ideas, Wenlin hit Lin Feiyan, face suddenly

    changed, without saying a word, directly is to retreat.

    But at this time, Lin Feiyan had already moved.

    Lin Feiyan''s legs bent slightly, his right hand was as fast as lightning, and his fist hit Wenlin''s chest.

    Click¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª With a crisp sound, Wenlin''s sternum broke directly, and the whole person flew out

    uncontrobly.

    Butin the moment that Wenlin flies backward, Lin Feiyan¡¯s body moves and shoots out suddenly.

    The whole man flew up and hit his knees up.

    Bang! With the sound of a shock, the whole man of Wenlin rushed up and spewed out a big mouthful of

    blood mist.

    His whole chin was cracked and his blood was blurred! Even after two strikes, Lin Feiyan stood in the

    same ce, calm, still a negative.

    The audience was shocked.

    Huangjixianzong is as silent as death.

    And lietian Shuyuan erupted in bursts of shouting.

    The six new Marquises showed admiration.

    "It''s worthy of elder martial brother Lin.

    we are amazed by his fighting power!"

    Hoo--¡ª-¡ª Wenlin, who flew into the sky, fell to the ground.

    But there was no movement in Wenlin, and he seemed to have fainted.

    If you let Wenlin fall to the ground, violent impact, I''m afraid will let Wenlin''s five internal organs are

    broken! "Younger martial brother!"

    Huang Chuan''s face sank and he jumped up to catch Wenlin.

 Chapter 147: Breaking the thunder with one finger

    Chapter 147: Breaking the thunder with one finger

    "Younger brother!"

    Huang ran eximed, and the whole man swept up in a sh, and went to take over Wenlin andnded

    steadily.

    Looking at the blood, chest copse, has fainted past the Wenlin, yellow rolling face gloomy terrible.

    Although he usually has no good face for Wenlin, but they have deep feelings.

    Now, they see that Wenlin has been beaten so miserable.

    As a senior brother, how can he bear it?! "You''re cheating!"

    "Before the battle is over, take the initiative to get on the stage? Is there anything like this?! * However,

    Huang ran suddenly made the students of the Academy scold.

    Even Zhang Yanliang could not help but frown: "emperor Ji Xian Zong, vition of the rules?"

    The disciples of the emperor Ji Xian sect were all ugly, but they could not find a word to refute.

    They thought that Wenlin would win.

    They didn''t expect Lin Feiyan to be so abnormal.

    He resisted a cold ice palm of Wenlin, but he didn''t get any damage.

    They counterattack at the first time and gave it to the dry waste directly! Itis important to know that

    Wenlin is the seventhrgest in the Yuan Dynasty.

    The top ranking marquis is no different from Liu Tianhao¡¯s strength.

    However, in the case of forehand, it is so miserable that they failed, which really made them

    unexpected.

    "Lin Feiyan, why are you so cruel?"

    Huang ran hugged Wenlin, looked at Lin Feiyan with cold eyes and gloomy eyes.

    Lin Feiyan calm, quietly smile: "it is true, in the next just has been the strength, or your younger brother

    has been broken."

    Huang ran heard this, andughed angrily.

    "If I didn''t catch it in time, I was afraid you would still hand out and kill my younger brother?"

    Listen to Lin Feiyan, as if he was still verypassionate? Lin Feiyan shook his head and said, "he

    and I are opponents, I leave my hand is the biggest disrespect for him, but since you have anger, then,

    you will rece him to be my opponent."

    Huang ran and his face changed slightly, and there was a struggle in his heart.

    Although he hated Lin Feiyan for seriously injured Wenlin, he also saw the strength of Lin Feiyan.

    With his strength, it is difficult to defeat each other.

    His strength is only a little stronger than Lin Feiyan.

    And Lin Feiyan to the cultural forest, but absolutely rolling! The gap is still very obvious.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Seeing Huang ran hesitated, Lin Felyan frowned: "you say the tragic ce of your younger brother, but

    you can''t ept the challenge of enemies?"

    "But it''s OK, after all, good guys don''t eat the immediate loss, you y and not y have no impact,

    anyway, it¡¯s me winning."

    Lin Feiyan is a light tunnel.

    "Be careful that the big words sh your tongue!"

    Huang ran where can get this kind of anger, immediately said: e, I fight with you!"

    "Liutianhao, take good care of younger brother Wenlin!"

    Huang ran entrusted Wenlin to liutianhao.

    Liu Tianhao flew to Huang ran and took over Wenlin.

    When he saw Wenlin¡¯s injury, Liu Tianhao was a little gloomy and his eyes were gloomy.

    "Be careful yourself."

    Liu Tianhao left a word, and then brought Wenlin back to night Xuan.

    When seeing the injury of Wenlin, Liu Tianhao already knew the terrible degree of Lin Feiyan.

    Huang ran, it is not an opponent After leaving the Taoist court, luchengde personally held down the

    injury for Wenlin and relieved the life crisis.

    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid you''ll do it."

    Liu Tianhao said in a low voice.

    "No hurry."

    Ye Xuan touched his chin and thought, "when he finishes ying Huang Chuan, he will continue to

    challenge.

    I guess he will choose you.

    You can refuse directlyter, and then let Youwei fight with him."

    Liu Tianhao was stunned for a moment, and immediately nodded.

    Lin Feiyan¡¯s powerful, beyond imagination, even the wheel of war, it is difficult to beat him.

    Because Lin Feiyan defeated Wen Lin, almost all did not expend any real Qi and strength.

    "Let''s go."

    On the Taoist temple, Lin Feiyan looks at Huang Chuan and says with a smile.

    That appearance, almost can say ispletely did not put Huang Juan in the eye! "Elder martial

    brother Lin, kill this guy who doesn''t obey the rules!"

    On the side of lietian academy, many students are moring.

    Huang Ran''s sudden appearance makes them very unhappy.

    After seeing Lin Feiyan¡¯s strength, they have full confidence in Lin Feiyan.

    "It seems that this guy is also a weak chicken.

    He must not be the opponent of elder martial brother Lin."

    "I bet this guy can''t stop elder martial brother Lin''s three moves."

    "Three moves? You look up to this guy too much.

    I bet he can¡¯t catch a move.

    "

    Some of the students directly made such cruel remarks.

    Hearing those words, Huang Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, with a trace of killing intention floating

    in his heart.

    But he knew what kind of existence he was facing.

    The strength of this guy is more terrible than Yang Jinchun.

    If it¡¯s a real fight, he¡¯s definitely not an opponent.

    But now I have promised to fight.

    I have to fight for a while.

    At least I won''t lose the battle! Thinking of this, Huang Chuan drinks a low, Dao Wen starts.

    Click, click, click--¡ª-¡ª All of a sudden, Huang rolled to his side, and the blue thunder patterns surged.

    The whole person seemed to be covered by a ball of thunder, crackling.From time to time, lightning

    appeared, which made people feel numb.

    At this moment, Huang Chuan seems to be the God in charge of the thunder, and the breath of

    destruction flows on him.

    Huang bianming was a disciple of Yu Wenlei, but actually they came from Leiyun mountain, a holynd

    of the n.

    The Taoist magic power Huang Chuan rested on was also Lei FA.

    The Taoist pattern he engraved in the inscription realm was thunder Taoist pattern.

    The thunder road pattern is shining, and it erupts into earth shaking power.

    "The body of a thousand thunder!"

    Huang Chuan roared, and his true Qi was fully opened.

    Boom! A dull tremor.

    The thunder pattern on Huang Chuan''s body was actually fused into his body.

    Then, Huang¡¯s body rose at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    He turned into a thunder giant three meters tall, covered with thunder.

    "The body of a thousand thunder, the Taoist magic power of Leiyun mountain..."

    On the high tform of the Taoist temple, Hong Yunlie¡¯s mouth turned slightly.

    The emperor did not speak.

    Asa matter of fact, he knew the origin of Yu Wenlei and Huang Chuan for a long time.

    Yu Wenlei, Huang Chuan and Wen Lin are known as monks in xuanzhu mountain, but as early as five

    years ago, they all practiced in Leiyun mountain.

    However, for some unknown reason, they became scattered practitioners and dominated the

    xuanzhushan area.

    "Iheard that there was a little guy from Yungang mountain.

    Why didn''t he bring him this time? Among your new disciples, that little one has the cleanest

    foundation.

    "

    Hong Yunlie said softly.

    With a cool smile, Zhou Zihuang said calmly, "President Hong has observed my family¡¯s affairs very

    carefully."

    The people Hong Yunlie talked about are naturally Wei Yungang and Yang Jinchun.

    However, five days ago, they had been killed by the town, so it was impossible for them toe.

    But about this matter, Hong Yunlie obviously does not know.

    Naturally, Zhou Zihuang would not be silly to say this.

    "As a neighbor, it¡¯s natural to have contacts."

    Hong Yunlie said with a smile: "but this exchange meeting, I am going to win the lietian Academy."

    Not to mention Zhang Yanliang, only Lin Feiyan, I''m afraid that the emperor''s immortal sect has no one

    to fight.

    After all, Zhou Youwei wants to keep fighting with Zhang Yanliang.

    And yexuan''s words No need to say more.

    Hong Yunlie said in his heart.

    In this battle, lietian academy is in the grip of victory.

    "Is it?"

    For Hong Yunlie''s words, Zhou Zihuang did not put them in mind.

    As time goes by, when the two peoplemunicate, the battle on the ashram has already begun.

    Huang Zhan inspires a thousand thunder and drives his own strength to the maximum, killing Lin

    Fetyan.

    Where Huang ran passed, the thunder was surging and crackling, which made people''s scalp crack.

    In the face of the fierce yellow rolling, Lin Feiyan¡¯s eyes were clear and calm, and there was no panic.

    Lin Feiyan stares at Huang Chuan.

    His right hand stretches out and his index finger and middle finger make a sword finger.

    The body of the God of war is inspired.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The golden light escaped, and Lin Feiyan was like a small sun, bursting out with amazing power.

    Boom! This time, Lin Feiyan took the initiative! Speed like lightning, attack like thunder! In the air, there

    was a burst of sonic boom.

    "Broken!"

    Lin Feiyan gave a low drink and appeared in front of Huang Chuan at a faster speed.

    Before Huang Chuan''s palm came out, his sword finger directly touched Huang Chuan¡¯s eyebrow.

    Boom¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª

    All of a sudden, a bang appeared.

    Huang Ran''s thousand thunder body disappeared in an instant.

    Huang ran recovered, but his whole body was ckened, as if he had been hit by thunder.

    "Thunder road pattern, it''s broken!"

    Liu Tianhao looked at Huang Chuan, who fell on the ground, and his pupils suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 148: Zhou Youwei

    Chapter 148: Zhou Youwei

    "Thunder road pattern, broken!"

    Liu Tianhao looked at the Yellow rolling that stood up and fell on the ground, and suddenly his pupils

    shrunk.

    All people were horrified to look at the Taoist field, all over the Yellow rolling.

    "This..."

    "Is it a real move that doesn''t hold back?"

    The students of the University were surprised and surprised.

    It''s too fast to win! It''s much faster than beating Wenlin! "It seems that as long as brother Lin is active,

    he can break this guy in a moment!"

    There was a way that the students were excited about.

    Lin Feiyan is stronger than all of them expected.

    It''s too fast to win! One finger! One point to break the Yellow rolling thousand thunder body.

    You know, Huang Ran is also the top Marquis, the strength is stronger than the Wenlin.

    But the loser is faster than Wenlin.

    However, I think it is right to think carefully.

    After all, Lin Feiyan and Wenlin did not attack actively, but attacked them back.

    When he was beaten with Huang, Lin Feiyan was active in attack, and even the attack means of Huang

    ran were not ready, and he was dried up by Lin Feiyan.

    What a terrible power.

    It''s just the invincible existence! Fora while, the students of the University of Hotan were smiling.

    Is the university finally going to win this conference.

    "Elder brother Huang ran "Lost!"

    And Emperor Ji Xian Zong side, looking at the dark charcoal like yellow rolling, suddenly feel the heart

    pull cold pull cool.

    The defeat was extremely miserable.

    It''s incredible.

    Although they knew that Huang ran could not win, they didn''t expect to lose so badly.

    It''s hard to ept.

    Liu Tianhao, who was on the edge of the road field, could not help but suck a breath of cool air, and his

    eyes were very heavy.

    Huang ran was so miserable that he went up, just afraid it was almost the same.

    At this time, Liu Tianhao felt that he was being stared at by a line of eyes.

    Liu Tianhao looked up and found Lin Feiyan on the road field took a hand, and looked at him calmly,

    and said slowly, "Litian academy forest Feiyan."

    "Please fight!"

    Lin Feiyan is good for liutianhao.

    "Is elder martial brother Lin going to suppress all the five princes of emperor Jixian n by himself?"

    This immediately excited the students of the University.

    Zhang Yanliang saw this scene, can not help but show a smile, eyes with the color offort.

    In the past years, the Royal and Hou level battles were supported by him alone, but the emperor Jixian

    n had a cold and easy ce, and he could not help.

    But this time, the cold Yi fan is not in, and his side, also more forest Feiyan.

    This conference is easier than you would expect.

    Liu Tianhao saw Lin Feiyan challenge himself, he squinted a little, stood up and walked to the road

    field.

    However, he did not fight, but will seriously hurt Huang toss up, back to Lin Feiyan said: "you win."

    After that, Liu Tianhao took Huang ran out of the Taoist court and handed it to the elder, Lu Chengde.

    "Irely on this guy to admit to lose!"

    The students of the University of Hotan called.

    "This guy, too weak chicken, just a pick six time is not so arrogant, how to directly admit now?"

    "Haha, I''m not afraid of being beaten to death by elder martial brother Lin."

    Among the ridicule of many students in lietian academy, Liu Tianhao returned to yexuan without saying

    a word.

    The disciples of huangjixianzong were all red eyed.

    Looking at yexuan, some of them could not hold their breath and said, "elder martial brother, go to

    clean up this arrogant guy quickly!"

    "If you don''t deal with him, he''ll turn the world upside down!"

    Night Xuan feels chin, stares at Lin Feiyan wrist that string of simple rosary beads, soft voice way:

    "young Wei, you go to meet him."

    "Good."

    Zhou Youwei is concise.

    As the voice fell, Zhou Youwel''s whole body had already flown to the center of the dojo.

    Today, Zhou Youwei is dressed in a white suit.

    Her skin is as white as frost.

    Green silk flying, ethereal absolutely vulgar, God show implication, flesh and bone.

    Duan is unique, unique in the world! The white clothes flutter, and Zhou Youwei falls in the middle of

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    the Taoist temple.

    She has a hazy immortal light on her body and the sun and moon behind her.

    The iparable holy steps set off by her are like Guanghan fairy in the dust.

    It''s so beautiful! "Huangjixianzong, Zhou Youwei."

    "Please fight, my friend."

    Zhou Youwei slowly gave a gift, with a beautiful voice, just like fairy music.

    It seems that the dark days are bing brighter at this moment.

    It was as if all the splendor of heaven and earth had been added to Zhou Youwei.

    At the moment, Zhou Youwei seems to be the protagonist of heaven and earth.It''s amazing that he has

    such an amazing temperament.

    Many young men, after seeing Zhou Youwei appear on the stage, are absent-minded, only feel that this

    person is a real fairy, not like a mortal.

    "Sister Zhou..."

    Zhang Yanliang looks at Zhou Youwei in the middle of the Taoist temple, who is a smart woman.

    His eyes are full of tenderness.

    At the exchange meeting that year, he was shocked at the first sight of Zhou Youwei and was unable to

    extricate himself from it.

    Seeing Zhou Youwei again, Zhang Yanliang feels that Zhou Youwei is more beautiful and refined than

    before, which makes him moved.

    Not to mention other people, Lin Feiyan can''t help but be moved by Zhou Youwei''s amazing

    temperament.

    "This girl is not bad.

    She has a double God body and cultivates the great immortal skill.

    She can be the first person in your harem."

    When Lin Feiyan lost his mind, a voice appeared in his mind.

    Hearing this voice, Lin Feiyan couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "master, they are all married."

    "What''s the matter with getting married? My generation of friars, when fearless worldly vision, want to

    fight for things, it is worthy of life There was a bad smile in the old voice.

    "Shifu is joking."

    Lin Feiyan couldn''t helpughing bitterly when he heard the master¡¯s teasing.

    But in the heart, Lin Feiyan is moved unceasingly.

    To tell the truth, it''s strange that a woman like Zhou Youwei doesn''t move her heart.

    When he saw Zhou Youwei, he found that the woman he had thought of before was just like that.

    At that time, he was divorced by that woman, and then he rose against the trend, pped everyone in

    the face, and returned the humiliation a hundred times.

    Even so, he still remembers every bit of the rtionship with that woman.

    However, in line with the old saying that a good horse doesn''t have to look back, he didn''t go to the

    woman.

    But now after seeing Zhou Youwei, he finds that the woman is a fart.

    This beautiful woman is the real fairy! "As the master said, I will be a great emperor in the future,

    and I will always have my own harem.

    This fairy can be the first person in my harem!"

    Lin Feiyan heart secretly tunnel.

    "That''s right."

    The old voice is ringing again.

    Lin Feiyan suddenly feel some embarrassment, what he thought in his heart, this ispletely known!

    "Come on, Lin boy.

    I''ll take care of you."

    The old voice sounded.

    "Oh Lin Feiyan drinks a low, in the eye floats a silk fanaticism and craziness.

    Lin Feiyan sped his hands, arched his hands and said, "I''ve met Miss Zhou."

    Compared with the previous arrogant attitude, Lin Feiyan is very polite.

    "Hey, did even elder martial brother Lin fall?"

    A student of lietian Academy said with a smile.

    "Shh But then, he was held by the students next to him and said in a low voice: "keep it down.

    Our elder martial brother has been secretly in love with Zhou Youwei.

    It''s not good for him to hear it."

    "Yes."

    The trainee also reacted.

    He quickly shut up and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.

    But that''s interesting.

    Elder martial brother Zhang Yanliang likes Zhou Youwei, and now elder martial brother Lin Feiyan also

    has this meaning.

    Even Hong Yunlie, who was on the high tform of the Taoist temple, couldn''t helpughing and said,

    "master Zhou, in my opinion, Guizong and our lietian academy are happy to get married.

    You can see that Lin Feiyan and Zhang Yanliang are good children, or you can let Ling Al choose one."

    Zhou Zihuang smell speech, light tunnel: "daughter''s affair, this Zong always don''t like to interfere."

    Hong Yunlie narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s just because you don''t care.

    That''s what makes your daughter bear the me.

    You have a lot of responsibility for this."

    "l admit that you are a great patriarch, but you are definitely not a responsible father."

    Zhou Zihuang said with a cool smile: "everyone is an independent individual and has his own life.

    Too much interference is not necessarily good."

    "Besides..."

    "l am very satisfied with my son-inw."

    As he spoke, Zhou Zihuang looked at yexuan at the edge of the Taoist temple and showed a faint

    smile.

    Aware of this, Hong Yunlie said nothing.

    "Miss Zhou, be my woman."

    At this time, however, there was such a voice in the Taoist temple.

 Chapter 149: Lets call it a day

    Chapter 149: Let''s call it a day

    "Miss Zhou, be my woman."

    Lin Feiyan looked at Zhou Youwei sincerely with a trace of tension, calm and fanaticism in his eyes.

    "I know you''re married, but I don''t mind."

    "You are the double God body, and I am the God of war.

    You and I will be invincible figures in the future, and we should work hand in hand!"

    "Marry me, and I will never fail you."

    Lin Feiyan boldly confesses to Zhou Youwei.

    "Haha ha, you boy, that''s right."

    The old voice sounded.

    This makes Lin Feiyan feel more and more right.

    "This?"

    However, Lin Feiyan''s sudden confession was unexpected to all the people present.

    Although! have long expected that Lin Feiyan is a hero, sad beauty pass, but this is too fast, right? If

    there''s no ident, it''s the first time for them to meet, so let each other marry him? No, the disciples of

    Huangji immortal sect all looked at yexuan.

    The students of lietian academy all looked at Zhang Yanliang.

    After hearing Lin Feiyan''s confession, Zhang Yanliang''s smile suddenly stops, and then turns to

    indifference and a trace of killing.

    "Younger martial brother Lin..."

    Zhang Yanliang recited it in his heart, and his intention of killing was even more serious.

    This Lin Feiyan knows that he likes Zhou Youwei, but he ys this game?! "Younger martial brother

    Lin, this is an exchange meeting! Zhang Yanliang said in a deep voice.

    Lin Feiyan looked at Zhou Youwei fanatically and said, "Miss Zhou!"

    There was a chill in Zhou Youwei''s blue eyes, and she said, "Youwei already has a husband.

    Do you still say such rude words?"

    "If you want to fight, fight.

    Don''t talk nonsense!"

    As soon as Zhou Youwei''s Willow eyebrows stand up, her jade tongue rebukes.

    Whew! The magic sword in her hand wille out of its sheath and fall into Zhou Youwei''s hands.

    Zhou Youwei holds a sword in her hand and cuts it out.

    Hissing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ina moment, a snow-white sword gas, with the potential of sweeping thousands of

    troops, suddenly cut out, as long as thousands of feet! The elegant demeanor of that sword, absolutely

    heaven and earth! Click, click, click--¡ª¡ª The ce where the sword Qi passes is frozen! The dark ice

    God body erupts! The terrible chill,pared with Li Xue¡¯s snowke pattern before, ispletely one

    day and one ce.

    At this moment, Rao, a disciple of huangjixianzong and a student of lietian Academy on the edge of the

    Taoist temple, felt cold all over, as if covered with ice and snow.

    Some low-level friars began to shiver, with a look of fear in their eyes.

    "It''s a terrible chill.

    It¡¯s freezing to death."

    "She is worthy of being a saint.

    Just a sword will show her invincible demeanor!"

    Many disciples of huangjixianzong were excited.

    That sword, let them see full of hope.

    Before, they had seen the power of Zhou Youwei.

    Even Wei Yungang, the top king, was forced back by Zhou Youwel.

    At present, this sword can''t be cut by the friars of marquis level.

    It''s hard for the general Marquis level to reach this level! "So strong! On the other side of lietian

    academy, they all look solemn.

    Zhang Yanliang narrowed his eyes slightly and hummed coldly in his heart: "Lin Fetyan, will you be

    overjoyed if you defeat several Marquises? This time, you will know the strength of younger martial

    sister Zhou, so that you can recognize your position!"

    Just now Lin Feiyan''s attitude has already made Zhang Yanliang angry.

    In his heart, Zhang Yanliang always regards Zhou Youwei as his own woman, but Lin Feiyan openly

    says those words, which makes him kill.

    That is to say, now is the exchange conference.

    If it is any other time, Zhang Yanliang has already cracked down on Lin Feiyan.

    But he can''t make a move, and it''s OK.

    Sister Zhou is very powerful, and she can definitely suppress Lin Feiyan.

    "So strong!"

    In the Taoist arena, Lin Feiyan¡¯s face was dignified and iparable in the face of a fierce sword.

    Although early know the strength of Zhou Youwei extraordinary, but the real face, Lin Feiyan still has a

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    kind of irresistible feeling.

    "Worthy of being the invincible goddess with double gods!"

    This did not make Lin Feiyan retreat, but aroused the heart of war.

    "The body of the God of war!"

    Lin Feiyan¡¯s deep voice inspires his God of war! Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the golden light

    suddenly rose on Lin Feiyan''s body, like a round of sun, shining in the sky! Boom! Zhou Youwei''s

    sword, chopped in the golden light of Lin Feiyan, broke out a fierce collision.

    Like the collision of ice and sun! But Lin Feiyan''s golden light, after all, is not the scorching sun, just

    relying on the power of the God of war, it is difficult to block the sword.

    Lin Feiyan didn''t dare to be careless.

    He turned the Qi, made a seal with both hands, and suddenly patted the ground.

    "Cover the sky big handprint!"

    Lin Feiyan said.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªThe earth trembled, and a huge handprint suddenly floated on the sky.

    It was extremely dark, as if the darkness had invaded.

    "It''s also called Zhetian fingerprint..."

    At the edge of the Taoist temple, yexuan could not help shaking his head behind the scenes.

    The real big hand print of covering the skyes out with one hand, and all the heaven and the world

    are covered.

    You can pick up the stars and get the moon with your hand.

    In contrast, Lin Feiyan¡¯s big hand print is like a child''s family.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Finally, with Lin Feiyan¡¯s big hand print, Zhou Youwei''s sword is finally broken.

    But by this time, Zhou Youwei''s next hit was to arrive.

    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sword Qi is like a dragon, rolling the sky and moving the earth, just

    like a storm, killing Lin Feiyan from all directions, so that Lin Feiyan has no room to escape.

    "What a rich and sincere Qi..."

    Lin Feiyan¡¯s eyes were slightly heavy and heavy.

    Zhou Youwei''s strength is beyond his imagination.

    He has always been the God of war''s body, even some do not work.

    "Boy Lin, if you keep yourself as the God of war, you will be defeated."

    The old voice sounded in Lin Feiyan''s mind.

    "Why?"

    Lin Feiyan didn''t understand: "isn''t the body of the God of war the top among the gods?"

    The old voice said slowly: "of course, but the little girl''s dark ice spirit body is also the best, and there is

    more than one spirit body."

    Lin Feiyan not from the corner of his mouth twitch, heart way: "that is not to say, my God of war''s body

    does not have the slightest advantage."

    "Yes."

    The old voice is very simple.

    "..."

    Lin Feiyan was speechless.

    Looking at the sword storming from all directions, Lin Feiyan only felt headache.

    How can this be broken? Lin Feiyan clenched his teeth and forced his body to support the God of war.

    All his true Qi was running, his hands were sealed, and there were many lines floating on his whole

    body.

    The Taoist patterns are golden in color, forming gold characters and Taoist patterns, which turn into a

    golden bell cover and envelop Lin Feiyan in it.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lin Feiyan rebuked lightly, and the golden bell pattern gave out a bell.

    It''s like a bell ringing.

    Avisible golden light burst out and scattered the sword Qi storm in all directions! Whew! However at this

    time, Lin Feiyan is a tight heart.

    Then, a chill enveloped him.

    Click, click, click--¡ª¡ª The earth around Lin Feiyan is frozen.

    A cold sword Qi, constantly attack and kill.

    Lin Feiyan face a white, heart way: "finished!"

    This offensive is too terrifying and intensive.

    His superiority of the God of war is useless.

    "Master!"

    Lin Feiyan cheered in his heart.

    "Tut Tut, you can''t handle the women you like.

    You''re really useless."

    The old voice teased.

    But as he spoke, the simple rosary beads on Lin Feiyan¡¯s wrist suddenly sent out a charm.

    Aninvisible soul force, suddenly out of the horizontal pressure, toward not far away Zhou Youwei! Zhou

    Youwei, who had nned to take advantage of the victory, suddenly felt a terrible forceing, and

    her face changed slightly.

    That power made Zhou Youwei feel irresistible, "Bad..."

    Zhou Youwei tried to avoid it, but there was nothing she could do.

    "Can''t help it atst."

    At the edge of the Taoist temple, night Xuan rises and whispers.

    As he spoke, the soul of emperor Xuandi moved.

    Poof! Zhou Youwei suddenly felt another invisible force, suddenly came from behind, instantly passed

    her, and dissolved the invisible force on the opposite side.

    Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes widened, and she immediately responded.

    "My husband!"

    Zhou Youwei looked back.

    Sure enough, at the moment, yexuan stood up and was looking at Lin Feiyan coldly.

    "Let''s call it a day."

    Night Xuan light voice way.

    Zhou Youwei''s head was light and said without hesitation, "I give up."

    Turn around and walk off the dojo.

    The whole audience was stunned.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Zhou Youwei the winner? Why did she give up all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 150: Son of destiny?

    Chapter 150: Son of destiny?

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Zhou Youwei the winner? Why did she give up all of a sudden? "

    Watching Zhou Youwei suddenly admit defeat and choose to walk down the tform, everyone is

    confused.

    It was not only lie Tian academy but also Huangji Xianzong.

    "What is it?"

    All the disciples of huangjixianzong were puzzled.

    But immediately, another person said: "the saint has the strength to defeat Lin Feiyan, but she didn¡¯t

    solve it.

    Instead, she chose to admit defeat.

    This is paving the way for the elder martial brother!"

    "It''s very likely that, elder martial brother has already stood up!"

    They all looked at yexuan, who had already got up, and looked forward to it.

    However, some disciples expressed concern and said: "although elder martial brother can fight the top

    Marquis, Lin Feiyan''s strength is obviously not only Marquis, but king levelbat power.

    Can elder martial brother really fight?"

    "Since her Royal Highness has given up, she obviously chose to believe in the elder martial brother,

    and we also believe in him!"

    Ina burst of discussion, Zhou Youwei went back to yexuan and said softly, "be careful."

    Yexuan nodded slightly, his eyes were cold, and he said in a slow voice: "I can''t spare him just because

    he just said that."

    Lin Feiyan, knowing that he was sitting here, said that to Zhou Youwei.

    It''s just naked provocation and contempt.

    Yexuan has been through the ages, and has seen many brave people.

    If you are a general clown, yexuan won''t care.

    But if you dare to touch his bottom line, you have to be ready to be beaten.

    If there is the recovery of the emperor in the years, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to split my heart when I see

    the eyes of night Xuan at the moment.

    The immortal night emperor in charge of all ages Get angry.

    "Do you need a sword?"

    Zhou Youwei takes the initiative to hand out her sword.

    Night Xuan slightly shakes his head a way: "clean up this kind of guy don''t need to use sword, lest give

    your sword dirty."

    As he spoke, yexuan walked to the Taoist temple.

    At this time, the students of lietian college reacted.

    Seeing yexuan take the initiative to go to the Taoist temple, theyughed: "is huangjixianzong crazy?

    Zhou Youwei has the advantage and doesn¡¯t continue to fight, but chooses to admit defeat and let

    yexuan go up?"

    "It seems that elder martial brother Lin Feiyan can solve the battle at the rank of Prince of

    huangjixianzong alone, even without elder martial brother Zhang Yanliang."

    Many students of lietian academyughed.

    This is something they didn¡¯t expect.

    Originally, they all thought that Zhou Youwei was going to defeat Lin Feiyan.

    However, Zhou Youwei, who has a big advantage, suddenly admitted defeat and walked out of the

    court.

    It''s really funny.

    "Huangjixianzong, what are you doing?"

    Zhang Yanliang frowned and was puzzled.

    Just at that moment, everyone thinks that Lin Feiyan is going to win, but Zhou Youwei suddenly admits

    defeat, which is really unexpected.

    Rao is Zhang Yanliang, and he doesn''t understand the change of the situation at all.

    Not Zhang Yanliang.

    On the high tform of the Taoist temple, the emperor of Zhou Zihuang frowned slightly.

    He didn''t expect Zhou Youwei to admit defeat.

    He thought that Zhou Youwei would continue to challenge Zhang Yanliang after this win.

    But Zhou Youwei suddenly gave up.

    "Lord Zhou, what''s your strategy?"

    Hong Yunlie said with a dumb smile.

    When Hong Yunlie saw the change of Zhou Zihuang¡¯s Micro expression, he felt that the situation had

    be interesting.

    Zhou Zihuang did not say a word, but looked at yexuan.

    He is very clear, this is night Xuan''s n absolutely.

    "Yexuan, don''t let me down..."

    Zhou Zihuang sighed in his heart.

    Because, thispetition, if night Xuan lost.

    Then Lin Feiyan did his best to turn over the five kings of Huangji Xianzong.

    Then this exchange meeting will end with the victory of lie Tian Shu Yuan.

    This is not what Zhou Zihuang wants to see.

    Once defeated, huangjixianzong will have to hand over the qualification to go to the ghost tomb in the

    southern region.

    Those holy ces that are secretly eyeing huangjixianzong will also do it at the first time.

    At that time, huangjixianzong would fall into a new round of disaster.

    Pull a hair and move the whole body.

    Everything depends on whether yexuan can win this game.

    At this moment, above the ashram.

    Lin Feiyan looked at the scattered sword air storm, slightly relieved, showing a smile.

    Fortunately, fortunately, he had the help of his master, otherwise, he would have been miserable just

    now.

    "Thank you for your help."

    Lin Feiyan said in his heart.

    However, the old voice did not respond at the first time.

    After a while, he said, "it''s strange.

    There seems to be some secret treasure on the little girl who has blocked my attack."

    "What?"

    Lin Feiyan was shocked.

    "Can you stop the master''s attack?"

    "What''s the secret of rank?"

    Lin Feiyan is very clear that his master''s origin is very terrible.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Although he is in a ghost state, his power is also very terrible.

    In his master''s eyes, he is like a mole ant.

    Zhou Youwei has a secret weapon that can resist his master''s attack! "Huangji immortal sect is worthy

    of being the immortal sect of the great emperor.

    Although it has declined, there are still powerful secret treasures in it..."

    The old voice sounded in Lin Feiyan''s heart.

    "If you have a chance, you must go to huangjixianzong.

    Do you understand?"

    "Yes, master."

    Lin Feiyan is very respectful.

    Lin Feiyan looked at the night Xuan who stepped on the Taoist temple.

    He couldn''t help showing a smile and calmly said, "do you want to challenge me?"

    Yexuan stood still, put his hands in his pocket, looked at Lin Feiyan indifferently, and said, "the

    challenge is just a statement."

    "To tell you the truth, I will beat you to regreting into this world today."

    The students of lietian academyughed at this.

    "My God, this night Xuan is too arrogant, isn''t it? With him? Also want to beat elder martial brother Lin

    Feiyan? "

    The six new Marquises also shook their heads and said with a smile: "this guy really thought that if he

    defeated Li Xue, he would be invincible?"On the side of lietian academy, no one thinks that yexuan can

    defeat Lin Feiyan.

    No matter how the two sides look at it, they are not at the same level, and there is no possibility of a

    reversal.

    Even though Zhang Yanliang was not happy with Lin Feiyan, he thought yexuan was too arrogant.

    Lin Feiyan is the peak of the Diyuan Dynasty, the top Marquis, but his real fighting power is that even

    the general Marquis levelments himself.

    What is a night mystery? To tell the truth, at the moment when Zhou Youwei gave up, Zhang Yanliang

    already had the bottom.

    Today, I''m afraid that without his presence, lietian academy will win.

    "Sure enough, without Leng Yifan¡¯s huangjixianzong, that''s it..."

    Zhang Yanliang began to miss the days when he and Leng Yifan were rivals.

    Huangji Xianzong, who is also solemn, stares at yexuan.

    Instead of refuting the words of those people in lietian academy, he looks forward to it in silence.

    Looking forward to the night Xuan for them out of a bad breath.

    "Are you angry about what I just said to Miss Zhou?"

    Lin Feiyan some funny, looking at night Xuan.

    The night Xuan expression is indifferent, slowly way: "is how, is not how?"

    Lin Fei Yan grinned, and looked fierce and fierce.

    "Though I don''t know why you are not very different from what you said in the simultaneous

    interpreting, you know, I am also rising from the bottom of the spectrum.

    Whatever you have, I will crush you today, and let you know what is called the son of heaven."

    "Son of destiny?"

    Night Xuan suddenlyughed.

    Don¡¯t want to know, this statement must be that the ghost in the rosary string bewitched Lin Feiyan.

    What is the son of destiny? No one knows better than yexuan.

    It was a generation of emperors who were able to take charge of the destiny of the whole life and

    oppress the world.

    It''s just like the emperor lietian who created huangjixianzong.

    That is the son of destiny.

    This kind of existence, the night Xuan in the eternal years, cultivate don''t know how much.

    What is Lin Feiyan talking about in front of him? That''s what the so-called "learning from others"

    means.

    "If you take the initiative to let Miss Zhou go and let her marry me, I can consider sparing you."

    Only Lin Feiyan could hear these words.

    Speaking, Lin Feiyan stares at yexuan, waiting for yexuan''s answer.

    The night Xuan Mou son is calm, insert the hands of the pocket, but took out, hang to fall in the waist.

    "For those who have Zhao Yulong¡¯s operation, I will never be merciful."

    "Zhao Yulong operation?"

    Just like Yang Jinchun, Huang Chuan and others, Lin Feiyan didn¡¯t respond to this address.

 Chapter 151: What is the strength of Ares?

    Chapter 151: What is the strength of Ares?

    Night Xuan didn''t manage what Lin Feiyan thought, he walked slowly toward Lin Feiyan.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    As his steps move, yexuan slowly says: "Huangjixianzong, yexuan."

    The voice falls to the ground, the night Xuan stands still, on both hands, Dao Wen surging.

    I don¡¯t know when.

    Around the dark night.

    Small drops of water are suspended.

    In the water, there was a tiny blue and purple thunder shing.

    Lin Feiyan came back and looked at yexuan.

    He squinted slightly and said, "since you really want to make a fool of yourself, I will help you."

    Boom! Lin Feiyan step out, speed to the extreme.

    The whole person is like a golden lightning.

    Yexuan raised his hand and waved it gently.

    Around the small droplets, suddenly shot out.

    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Drops of water, like arrows, pierce the void and make the air whine.

    "A small skill in carving insects."

    Lin Feiyan saw the water dropsing, and even didn¡¯t bother to hide, so he rushed out.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª then.

    The whole tribe of water drops explodes on Lin Feiyan.

    Boom! The thunder rolled and burst out with amazing power.

    Lin Feiyan only felt numb, and then the whole person flew out uncontrobly, fell on the ground and

    rolled several times before stopping.

    And in the moment that Lin Feiyan stops, the water bead in the rear is catching up again, suddenly

    burst open.

    Lin Feiyan''s pupils contracted sharply, and subconsciously inspired the body of the God of war.

    "The body of the God of war!"

    Lin Feiyan let out a low roar in his throat.

    Boom! All of a sudden, the golden light is shining.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The body of the terrible God of war erupted, and the golden light was as vast as the

    sun.

    At this moment, Lin Feiyan as if a god of war came, a terrible momentum burst out! Atthis time, Lin

    Feiyan''s breath was much stronger than before! Lin Feiyan, really! Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Water burst

    all over the sky, and thunder fell down like a disaster.

    However, after Lin Feiyan inspired the God of war''s body, he was actually carrying the thunder all over

    the sky and standing in the same ce! Invincible momentum, such as rolling mountains and rivers!

    wow! There was an uproar.

    "I grass, this night Xuan, is much stronger than I imagined!"

    The students of lietian academy all stood up and were shocked.

    Zhang Yanliang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Feiyan as the God of war came.

    He muttered in his heart, "this night is mysterious.

    It''s strange!"

    Lin Feiyan''s strength has already been confirmed in the previous battle.

    He is absolutely a very powerful man.

    The general King level can''t help him! But just at that moment, night Xuan unexpectedly relies on that

    inconspicuous water drop, will Lin Feiyan st fly.

    If Lin Feiyan didn''t have the body of the God of war, he would have been blown into a lump of coke.

    Nevertheless, the power of terror also made everyone put away their contempt for yexuan.

    "Just the peak of Shenmen, why does he have such strength?"

    Zhang Yanliang was lost in thought.

    "What''s more, he didn¡¯t make any moves just now, but the divine channel method worked by itself?"

    unbelievable.

    There''s a lot of doubt! "Haha ha, big elder martial brother is powerful!"

    Huangji Xianzong was very excited when he saw that yexuan had the upper hand at the beginning.

    Before, they were worried that yexuan''s strength was not an opponent.

    Now it seems that they think too much.

    With yexuan¡¯s strength, they can really fight against Lin Feiyan! Boom! On the Taoist temple, Lin

    Feiyan hard shouldered yexuan''s taiyizhenshui and palm thunder, with a cold look and long hair.

    Looking at yexuan, he said: "you have some strength, you can tickle me."

    With the body of the God of war, he resisted the thunder all over the sky and was not hurt at all! Lin

    Feiyan has the strength to say this! "Elder martial brother Lin is invincible!"

    Seeing this scene, the students of lietian academy changed from shock to excitement, and they all

    drank to cheer for Lin Feiyan.

    "Is it?"

    The night Xuan corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, in the Mou son pan rises a silk violent.

    Bang! The next moment, Lin Feiyan face suddenly a white, the whole person faltered, almost fell to the

    ground.

    "You Lin Feiyan''s eyes red angrily.

    There was a god thunder in his body, which directly cracked his five internal organs.

    Instant damage! "When..."

    Lin Feiyan¡¯s eyes were uncertain.

    When was he recruited?! Isn''t that night Xuan not moving all the time?! There was a trace of horror in

    Lin Feiyan''s eyes.

    This night Xuan!How weird! "Is it true that the body of God of war is invincible?"

    The night Xuan steps to walk, the facial expression indifferently looks at Lin Fei Yan.

    When Lin Fetyan rushed to him, he put part of Tatyi real water into Lin Feiyan¡¯s body, and then

    attacked Lin Feiyan with other Taiyi real water and palm thunder, making Lin Feiyan directly paralyzed

    and unable to feel Taiyi real water into his body.

    After that, Lin Feiyan inspired the God of war and shook the thunder all over the sky.

    At that moment, Lin Feiyan¡¯s true Qi quickly consumed.

    Also at that moment, night Xuan triggered too a true water and palm thunder, instantly will Lin Feiyan

    hurt.

    The body of the God of war is indeed a very powerful God body.

    But in yexuan¡¯''s eyes, Lin Feiyan''s God of war''s body is only in the primary stage, and there are many

    weaknesses.

    In addition, Lin Feiyan is too dependent on his God of war''s body, so it''s not difficult to defeat it.

    Just use a little brain.

    The most invincible part of yexuan is not his various strange means, but the memory in his mind.

    Today''s yexuan is a living history book, which records the fighting experience and various opinions that

    cannot be described in books.

    As an eternal master who has cultivated invincible giants, yexuan has mastered too much.

    Lin Feiyan holds that the body of the God of war is invincible, but his views on the body of the God of

    war are nothing but drizzle to yexuan.

    The body of the God of war that yexuan had seen was not ten thousand, but nine thousand.

    All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise in the Taoist temple.

    Lin Feiyan was hurt?! "You cheat me!"

    Lin Fei Yan angrily stares at night Xuan, deep drinks a way.

    "Deceiving?"

    The night Xuan tiny a smile, fingertip light move, too one true water and palm thunder all disappear

    around.

    See this scene, Lin Feiyan some doubts, but immediately eyes gloomy down.

    This night Xuan, is despise him!? Night Xuan gently hook fingers, slowly way: e on, let me see

    you master the body of the God of war, some strength."

    Instead of chasing after the victory, Lin Feiyan confidently let him attack with the body of God of war.

    How amazing is this? Everyone was staring at the two people in the Taoist temple and calmed down.

    In this battle, just over a dozen seconds, the changes have made people feel less responsive.

    Lin Feiyan narrowed his eyes slightly and grinned: "the first battle in the front?"

    Lin Feiyan stood up, and the vision of the God of war, which had been dispersed, floated again.

    "Then you have to watch it!"

    Lin Feiyan clenched his fists and cackled.

    Boom! The next moment, Lin Feiyan suddenly rushed out, straight to the night Xuan.

    Speed, fast to the extreme! It''s almost a sh! All the people haven''t reacted yet.

    Lin Feiyan has already jumped up high and rushed to the tianlinggai of the night Xuan.

    In Lin Feiyan¡¯s eyes, there was a startling sense of killing.

    This night Xuanpletely angered him! You have to die! One is to annoy him, the other is Zhou

    Youwei''s rtionship.

    "I''m the son of heaven.

    You''re a mole ant in the gate of God.

    How can you fight with me?"

    Lin Feiyan¡¯s psychology was almost distorted, and his strength broke out to the extreme.

    The golden light almost covered the whole Dojo, so that everyone could not see the situation clearly.

    "Well?"

    Lin Feiyan is a Leng suddenly.

    He found that night Xuan¡¯s eyes had been staring at him.

    in other words.

    Yexuan can see his figure all the time?! In Lin Feiyan¡¯s heart, there are rough waves.

    Time seems to stop at this moment.

    The night Xuan Mou son turns, indifferently looking at Lin Fei Yan''s eyes.

    At that moment, Lin Feiyan only felt that he was targeted by the most terrible devil in the world, like

    falling into the ice cer, cold all over.

    Boom! The night Xuan right hand stretches out, a p throws out.

    At the moment of throwing out, the patterns between palms and fingers flow.

    This time.

    Yexuan uses the power of Tao.

    Boom! It''s like an archaic dragon and elephant.

    Pop! Big hands directly fan Lin Feiyan''s face.

    Boom! Lin Feiyan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and he couldn''t escape when he saw the big hand fan

    At the critical moment, Lin Feiyan can only stimte the God of war to the extreme! then.

    Lin Feiyan whole person in the air rapid rotation, hard hit on the ground in front of the night Xuan.

    Boom! There was a big bang.

    The earth trembled.

    Where Lin Feiyannded, the ground sank three feet!

 Chapter 152: Time has come, and heaven and earth are of the same strength

    Chapter 152: Time hase, and heaven and earth are of the same strength

    "The body of the war god, is that the strength?"

    Night Xuan looked down on the ground, half of the face was beaten up by forest Feiyan, the look

    indifferent tunnel.

    Ap, directly open the body of the war god of Lin Feiyan seconds.

    The golden light of the body of the war god also shrinks suddenly at this moment, and disappears.

    The golden light on Lin Feiyan also disappeared.

    The night Xuan of that palm, as if directly to Lin Feiyan of the body of the God of war to disappear.

    When the golden light is gone, everyone sees everything in the Taoist court.

    "How can it be?"

    Hongyunlion the high tform of the road field, Huoran rose, and his eyes were cloudy and uncertain.

    "Lin Fetyan, defeated?!"

    The two vice presidents of the Academy were also confused.

    All saw Lin Feiyaning back and the most powerful posture of the war god.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    And then, it¡¯s dried up?! What¡¯s going on here?! Even Zhou Zihuang, also a little pupil contraction, was

    surprised by the scene of the Taoist field.

    "Night Xuan, night Xuan, how many secrets do you have on your body..."

    The king of Zhou Zihuang secretly said.

    Unexpectedly, really defeated Lin Feiyan.

    p! Another p! It''s as like as two peas.

    However, night Xuan in the snow, but also received the force, just will Li snow to halo past.

    And when fighting Lin Feiyan, night Xuan heart moved anger, natural use of the full force.

    That p down, holding the power of the Tao, even if Lin Feiyan has the body of war god? It''s not a

    blow! That p, will Lin Feiyan half face to be destroyed.

    Teeth were smashed and the eyes almost dropped.

    The most painful thing is that Lin Feiyan still keeps consciousness.

    Tearing pain, let Lin Feiyan pain, in the ground to send out painful moans.

    "Lost?!"

    The students of the University feel hard to ept.

    Had already had the invincible elephant Lin Feiyan, unexpectedly defeated so miserable?! It was a real

    surprise to look at the sad appearance.

    "How terrible is it..."

    Zhang Yanliang looked at Lin Feiyan¡¯s scar far away, and his eyes were twitching.

    This night Xuan, unexpectedly has such strange force?! "This guy, isn''t it a terrible body hidden?"

    Zhang Yanliang was deeply suspicious.

    In emperor Ji Xianzong, all people were cheering.

    "Elder martial brother, there is no enemy! "Dry waste forest inmmation!"

    Zhu Xiaofei is the happiest.

    Xiao Zhan, tanqingshan and others are also very excited.

    Once again, they admired the invincible posture of the night.

    What about the body of the war god? Our elder martial brother is the strongest! "What is this

    strength..."

    Liu Tianhao¡¯s mouth is convulsing and a chill in his heart.

    These forces are too scary.

    That is the body of war god, but can''t even get a p?! At this moment, Liu Tianhao suddenly felt

    something.

    Five days ago.

    Night Xuan and Yang Jinchun, no use! Even now, it has not shown its full strength! "Is this night Xuan

    really a card hidden by Emperor Jixian Zong? It is the most arrogant of emperor Ji Xianzong to dere

    to be a fool''s son-inw Achill rose in Liu Tianhao¡¯s heart.

    If so, the plot of huangjixianzong is really not a little bit.

    "My husband''s strength is getting stronger and stronger..."

    Zhou Youwei looks at yexuan''s back, and a trace of tenderness floats in her beautiful eyes.

    In other people''s eyes, shenti is indeed the pronoun of invincibility, but Zhou Youwei is very clear that

    shenti is not invincible, and yexuan is really invincible.

    Because, her double God body, all because night Xuan just have.

    She used to be the emperor''s body.

    After arousing her spirits, yexuan made her swallow ten ice fire Xuan pills, which made the body of ice

    and the body of the sun evolve into a divine body.

    At that time, Zhou Youwei knew.

    Her husband yexuan will one day be the most powerful man in the world.

    Now, it¡¯s just the beginning! "Night It''s a mystery Just then.

    There was a sudden rumble above the Taoist temple.

    The whole Wansheng mountain road seems to be shaking! "What''s the matter?"

    When they looked at the Taoist temple, they were surprised.

    "It''s elder martial brother Lin Feiyan!"

    Some students of lietian academy yelled and pointed to Lin Feiyan.

    Sure enough, Lin Feiyan, lying on the ground, is struggling to get up.

    It seems to feel the astonishing anger of Lin Feiyan, and the world is shaking.

    The body of God of war is the body of God of war after all.

    Inthe desperate situation, the explosion of amazing power.

    Boom! The next moment, Lin Feiyan overhead, a vast God door, suddenly open! Roar!In the gate of

    the gods, a spirit of the virtual divine world full of fire roared.

    With the roar of the spirit of the virtual god world, the whole world seems to be spread by fire.

    Heaven and earth change color! At this moment, everyone is feeling the majestic pressure down! "This

    is..."

    On the high tform of the Taoist temple, the faces of Zhou Zihuang and Hong Yunlie all changed, and

    a dignified color floated in their eyes.

    "The spirit of the Ninth level virtual divine world?"

    Everyone was shocked! Lin Feiyan, actually has the spirit of the Ninth level virtual divine world! Lin

    Feiyan body trembles, he struggles to stand up.

    Because half of the face was broken, the whole person looked ferocious.

    Lin Feiyan stares at the night Xuan in front of him.

    His breath rises suddenly.

    He whispers: "you forced me..."

    "Let''s see what will happen to the son of God who irritates him!"

    Boom! In Lin Feiyan body, suddenly suspended from a me! That is, the spirit of the Ninth level virtual

    divine world blesses you! "My God, isn¡¯t the spirit of the Ninth level virtual world legendary? Why does

    it really exist?"

    On the edge of Daochang, Zhu Xiaofei is already a fool.

    The faces of Tan Qingshan, Xiao Zhan and others also changed dramatically.

    The spirit of the Ninth level virtual god world is legendary.

    But they know that the patriarch Zhou Zihuang only has eight levels of the spirit of the virtual god world.

    This Lin Feiyan has the spirit of the Ninth level virtual divine world! "Lin Feiyan, it''s no wonder that he

    hasn''t opened the door of God to fight.

    It turns out that there is a spirit of the Ninth level virtual divine world hidden in him!"

    Zhang Yanliang''s face was a little ugly.

    Since the rise of Lin Feiyan, he has been paying attention to Lin Feiyan.

    In Lin Feiyan¡¯s battle, he never opened the door of God.

    At the beginning, they also felt that Lin Feiyan was too low in the spiritual ss of the virtual divine

    world to open the divine gate to fight.

    But now, they are all beaten in the face.

    Lin Feiyan didn''t open the divine gate because the spirit of the virtual divine world was too low, but

    because the spirit ss of the virtual divine world was too high, for fear of causing other troubles, so he

    didn''t open the divine gate to fight! Feeling the shock of the whole audience, Lin Feiyan looked at

    yexuan with a grim smile and said in a low voice: "are you scared?"

    "That''s right.

    I''m afraid you haven''t seen the spirit of the Ninth level virtual divine world in your life."

    "If you can force me to open the gate of God and summon the spirit of the Ninth level virtual divine

    world, you are proud enough!"

    "But that¡¯s the end of your journey."

    Lin Feiyan did not rush to move, but to night Xuan recite, as if lost heart crazy.

    "I''ve never seen the spirit of the Ninth level virtual divine world in my life?"

    Yexuan looks strange.

    "You fire unicorn is just a verymon spirit of the Ninth level virtual god world.

    Is there anything unusual?"

    Night Xuan says truthfully.

    Lin Feiyan¡¯s nine level spirit of the virtual divine world is a fire unicorn.

    Inthe eyes of ordinary people, such a spirit of the virtual divine world really belongs to the existence of

    legend.

    But for yexuan, there is nothing special.

    Because he has two of the most powerful spirits in the virtual world.

    Tree god, chaos ghost tusk.

    As the two most powerful overlords in the virtual world, one is guarding the first virtual world, and the

    other is guarding the thirteenth virtual world.

    Afire unicorn, in front of the tree god and chaos ghost tusk, is not even a fart.

    "Haha ha, I can still speak.

    I don¡¯t seem to be scared yet."

    Lin Feiyan heard night Xuan¡¯s words, not angry, butughed.

    In Lin Feiyan¡¯s view, night Xuan is nothing more than to support face, pressure heart shock just.

    After all, Huo Qilin is the spirit of the nine level virtual divine world in the legend.

    Who will not be shocked? "Have you ever heard that when timees, heaven and earth work

    together?"

    Lin Feiyan bows his body, grinning at yexuan, panting.

    Between Lin Feiyan''s words.

    Huo Qilin suddenly rushed to Lin Feiyan and fused with him.

    Boom, boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the temperature of Wansheng mountain road rose sharply, and

    there were zing mes in the air.

    "When timees, heaven and earth work together..."

    Yexuan narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly began tough "Let''s see what it''s called that heaven

    and earth kill each other, and dragons and snakes rise from thend."

 Chapter 153: Heaven and earth kill, dragon and snake land!

    Chapter 153: Heaven and earth kill, dragon and snakend!

    "Let''s see what it is called heaven and earth hair killer, and dragon snake rises onnd."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    this moment.

    The whole world has been covered with endless fire.

    At the edge of the Taoist court, the emperor Ji Xianzong disciple and the students of the rittian

    academy felt the terrible heat at this moment.

    When zhouzihuang and hongyunlie saw this scene, their eyes narrowed.

    The battle, to them shock, is quite not light! The spirit of the Ninth level virtual god world directly leads

    the heaven and earth! "This son is not a pool!"

    Hongyunlie whispered.

    It made him both excited and lost.

    Excited, Lin Feiyan has such a strong talent, the future is absolutely very simple.

    This game, also may have a flip.

    What is lost is.

    Lin Feiyan, who has such a talent, can never stay in the University of Hotan.

    Astrong sky academy, for Lin Feiyan, is just a small springboard.

    In the future, Lin Feiyan will surely go to a more powerful cultivation site.

    But in general, for today''s Hotan academy, it is definitely a happy thing.

    "Night Xuan, can you stand it..."

    Zhou Zihuang squints a little, worried in his heart.

    Lin Feiyan burst out suddenly, even he did not think.

    Ithas the body of war god itself, and even awakens the spirit of the nine levels virtual god world! What a

    terrible talent! Intime, this forest will be very terrible.

    Fortunately, his daughter zhouyouwei, is even more amazing At this time, Zhou Zihuang felt that

    zhouyouwei should not admit defeat.

    Although the night Xuan showed the strength is very strong, but Lin Feiyan now burst out of the card,

    but let everyone is not expected.

    At this moment, everyone felt that Lin Feiyan was going to turn over, and night Xuan, absolutely

    dangerous! "He Can you hold it back? "

    Liu Tianhao stared at the figure surrounded by the me, and secretly underground.

    "How bad is the mouth?"

    Lin Feiyan looked at the night Xuan surrounded by the me, grinning.

    But somehow, Lin Feiyan did not see any panic from the dark face of the night, nor any fear, some only

    calm.

    That kind of super ordinary people''s fixed force, let Lin Feiyan have a kind of ominous premonition.

    What is the bottom card of this guy? Lin Feiyan squints a little, the body of the magic magic constantly

    running.

    After the fusion with huogilin, Lin Feiyan felt endless power and his own strength rose sharply.

    At present, Lin Feiyan is sure that even the top King seal in front of himself, can not bear! "That''s what

    you call"

    when youe to heaven and earth all the same? "

    Night Xuan suddenly is smile way.

    He didn¡¯t rush to see how much the forest was inmed.

    The situation is a bit disappointing for him.

    It''s boring.

    "You''ll break the game first and talk about it."

    Lin Feiyan saw that night Xuan so despised him, suddenly cold hum a way.

    "Break the game? First of all, you have to set up a bureau to keep me in, or what will I break? "

    Night Xuan grins, the cloud is light and light: "if you are this degree, then it should be me."

    Lin Feiyan squints a little.

    Inthe heart, suddenly rises a panic.

    "This guy, can''t he really have any cards?"

    Lin Feiyan''s secret way.

    Boom! Just as Lin Feiyan thought, yexuan raised his right foot and stomped down.

    Lin Feiyan eyelids jump, subconsciously away.

    However, nothing happened.

    This immediately let Lin Fei Yan Leng.

    "Are you kidding me?"

    Lin Feiyan¡¯s face sank down, staring at the night.

    But then, Lin Feiyan suddenly opened his mouth and his pupils contracted.

    Isaw that the endless me of the whole Taoist temple disappeared.

    Together with Huo Qilin, who was integrated with him, disappeared at this moment! It seems that he

    has an invisible hand, which directly deprives him of the spirit of the virtual divine world.

    When the gate of God is closed, the spirit of the virtual world disappears.

    His surging power was instantly evacuated.

    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be a terrible heavenly power suppression! Boom-¡ª-¡ª-¡ª

    The whole Wansheng mountain Dojo shook.

    Even more than before! No--¡ª-¡ª¡ª Along with the surrounding mountains and rivers, are shaking.

    "Roar!"

    In the distance, in the middle of a rolling river, there was a startling dragon song.

    Then, a huge Dragon flew into the sky and roared.

    Ina dry mountain beside the river, there is a blue snake with a height of 1300 feet, sitting on the top of

    the mountain and hissing! Deep in the sky, the stars change.

    Heaven and earth kill, dragon and snakend!What a terrible vision! At this moment, the whole

    southern region, a strong old immortal, all opened their eyes at this moment, eyes with the color of

    horror.

    "What''s the matter?"?! What has changed between heaven and earth? "

    They obviously felt that between heaven and earth, a series of terrible killing opportunities floated.

    Hiding in the mountains, dragons, snakes and all kinds of ferocious animals are roaring in unison.

    The earth is shaking.

    The stars change in the sky! Amazing vision! passing of night! Dragon and snakend! the whole world

    is turned upside down! "How powerful is it that causes the terrible vision here?"

    Those old and strong people want to go to find out, but they find that they can''t move at all.

    The killing between heaven and earth made them unable to move.

    It''s horrible! This terrible vision shakes the ancient ns in the eastern wilderness and the southern

    region.

    Such as tunrizong, xianwangdian! Everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of Wansheng mountain

    Taoist center with horror.

    "Is it someone who is capable of robbing?"

    "At the moment, the aura is exhausted, and there is no great power.

    How can anyone survive?"

    There is a lot of doubt.

    No one knows the truth.

    Even all the people in Wansheng mountain Taoist center were in a panic and didn''t know what

    happened.

    "What''s the matter?"

    They were all panicked.

    The power of terror made them tremble.

    Even Hong Yunlie and Zhou Zihuang felt that a terrible force was suppressing them, making them

    unable to move or investigate.

    That force is irresistible.

    It''s like God is angry.

    No one will think about it to yexuan.

    In their view, it must be something big happened.

    Only Lin Feiyan, who was above the Taoist temple, was extremely pale.

    Bang, Lin Feiyan fell on the ground again.

    He couldn''t look up or go to see yexuan.

    As if, this person is the world¡¯s most respected emperor, and he is just a mole ant, not qualified to see.

    At this moment, endless fear emerged in Lin Feiyan''s heart.

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"

    Lin Feiyan''s heart is constantly roaring.

    Night Xuan lightly of a foot, how can cause so horrible vision?! He must be dreaming! At this moment,

    Lin Feiyan felt that it was so unreal.

    Since his rise, he has developed an invincible self-confidence, even in the face of stronger than

    himself, he has never been afraid.

    But now, Lin Feiyan¡¯s invincible self-confidence is rapidly dissipating.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    He found that all he knew was not worth mentioning when he put it on yexuan! Night Xuan light looking

    at can''t carry the prestige, pounce on the ground of Lin Feiyan, look indifferent.

    All the heavens bow their heads.

    This is the body of Tao.

    Even though ye Xuan has just entered the primary stage of the Tao, the power that erupts is not

    something that anyone can challenge.

    At the beginning, yexuan awakened to Taoism and directly aroused the eastern wilderness.

    The purple air is vast for 90000 Li.

    This is a strange phenomenon that has never appeared in the East wilderness.

    Now, the night Xuan uses the Tao body, directly leads the heaven and earth to kill, the dragon and

    snake rises from thend! "This is heaven and earth''s opportunity to kill.

    Dragons and snakes rise from thend."

    "This is the time, the world is the same force."

    "Do you understand?"

    Night Xuan stretched out his hand and hit a ring finger lightly.

    Da.

    Clear and loud.

    All the visions between heaven and earth disappear in an instant.

    All the power dissipates at this moment.

    "Hoo --"

    At this moment, everyone in the whole ashram felt rxed, and felt that the drowning man was saved.

    Itis not only Wansheng mountain road, but also many powerful people in the southern region.

    "What a terrible power..."

    Everyone was immersed in the vision.

    "No! You can''t! "

    Lin Feiyan was in a state of panic.

    Because yexuan came to him step by step.

    At this moment, Lin Feiyan only felt that yexuan was like a ghost emperoring out of the hell to take

    his life away.

    "Give you a chance to inspire the spirit of war."

    Night Xuan walks to Lin Feiyan body front, overlooking Lin Feiyan, calmly says.

 Chapter 154: seek revenge for the smallest grievance!

    Chapter 154: seek revenge for the smallest grievance!

    "Give you a chance to inspire the spirit of war."

    The night Xuan light floats a words, immediately let Lin Feiyan hit a clever, he don''t know the night

    Xuan want to do what.

    But he knew that if he didn¡¯t inspire the God of war, he would probably lose his life! Boom! Lin Feiyan

    dare not have the slightest hesitation, quickly stimte the God of war''s body, the strongest power to

    stimte out! "Ah --"

    However, as soon as the God of war was inspired, Lin Feiyan let out a scream.

    Night Xuan went to the back of Lin Feiyan, both hands hold Lin Feiyan¡¯s feet, slowly lift it.

    Bang! In Lin Feiyan¡¯s scream, ye Xuan raises it, and then smashes it to the ground.

    There was a thump.

    The earth also trembled.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Aloud noise made all the people in Wansheng mountain Taoist centere back and look at the Taoist

    center.

    "Lying trough!"

    When they saw a scene in the Taoist temple, they were all confused! Damn it! Lin Feiyan is picked up

    by yexuan and smashes the ground crazily! Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! Very rhythmic! They also heard that yexuan was saying something while

    smashing.

    "Don''t you like to express my daughter-inw?"

    "Come on."

    "Keep going."

    These are the words they hear.

    At this moment, everyone just felt cold sweat.

    Damn it, this night Xuan, how can he do so well.

    incorrect! Night Xuan, how to hang up Lin Fetyan to fight?! It was only then that people discovered an

    amazing fact.

    "Hold grass, hold grass, hold grass, Lin Feiyan was killed by the elder martial brother!"

    Many disciples of huangjixianzong jumped up excitedly.

    Liu Tianhao saw that scene and his mouth kept twitching.

    "Son of a bitch, this night Xuan is too abnormal.

    I have to consider whether I want to be an enemy with him or not..."

    Liu Tianhao said in secret.

    This guy, when they are absent-minded, unexpectedly blows up Lin Feiyan.

    That''s not to say.

    Now I''m still trampling on Lin Feiyan in front of other people.

    I don''t think Lin Feiyan is a human being.

    Everyone can see that Lin Feiyan has more air out and less air in.

    After a while, I''m afraid he will die.

    The most terrible thing is that they can see that Lin Feiyan still inspires the body of the God of war!

    Inspired the body of the God of war and was beaten like this! Is this Lin Feiyan who defeated the

    enemy in the previous move? What about his invincibility? Where is it? At this moment, everyone

    realized what level of existence the chief disciple of huangjixianzong was! This is an existence that can

    be used to hang the king level! Itis an existence that must be reported! "Stop it On the high tform of

    the Taoist temple, Hong Yunlie''s old face copsed and roared.

    On the Taoist temple, yexuan seems unheard of.

    Carrying Lin Feiyan is a smash, just like beating Xu Meng and Zhang Dahai before.

    "Aren''t you the son of destiny?"

    Bang! "Aren''t you going to marry my daughter-inw?"

    Bang! "Don''t you want to be an invincible giant?"

    Bang! "Don''t you like to pretend?"

    Bang! The night Xuan smashes to say once, start extremely ruthless.

    Lin Feiyan has been hit at the moment of fainting in the past, can''t hear what night Xuan said.

    However night Xuan butpletely does not take to stop of, smash Lin Fei Yan half dead.

    If the time moved a little further, Lin Feiyan would never inspire the God of war.

    Now I know that the reason why yexuan let him inspire the God of war was that he was afraid that his

    own Qi could not be spread out.

    Lin Feiyan, who has inspired the body of the God of war, is very resistant to beating.

    Yexuan can let it go.

    After all ages, yexuan¡¯s nature is notparable to that of ordinary people.

    But if ye Xuan is offended, he will show his character that he will repay him.

    He will numb his opponent and regreting to this world.

    Previously, when yexuan appeared on the stage, he said this to Lin Feiyan.

    But Lin Feiyan didn''t take it seriously at that time.

    If Lin Feiyan still keeps his sense now, I''m afraid he really regretsing to this world.

    How cruel! "Yexuan, stop it!"

    See night Xuanpletely ignore oneself, the old face of Hong Yunlie some hang not to live.

    "President Hong, this is an exchange meeting.

    You can''t interfere at will."

    Zhou Zihuang stopped Hong Yunlie, light tunnel.

    Yexuan, after all, gave him a big surprise! "Zhou Zihuang, don''t you see that Lin Feiyan is

    unconscious?"

    Hong Yunlie looks angry.

    "Lin Feiyan has the body of the God of war and the spirit of the Ninth level virtual god world.

    There must be other cards."

    Zhou Zihuang light tunnel.

    "Fart!"

    Hong Yunlie made rude remarks directly.

    This son of a bitch''s Lin Feiyan is almost cold.

    What''s the deal? Acard with a hammer! Looking at some angry Hong Yunlie, the emperor of Zhou

    Zihuangughed: "as the dean of lietian academy and the contemporary national teacher of lietian

    Kingdom, how can president Hong speak so rudely?""Zhou Zihuang, did you really want to do one?"

    Hong Yunlie was angry.

    When Zhou Zihuang heard the speech, he gave a faint smile and said, "if you want to fight, I will

    apany you at any time."

    There is nopromise between the two sides.

    This shocked both huangjixianzong and lietian Academy.

    It turned out to be like this.

    Zhou Youwei looks at the Taoist temple, smashing people and chanting something about yexuan.

    She can''t help but help her forehead.

    She knows, night Xuan this is because before Lin Feiyan said that words to her angry.

    "Husband, it''s lovely..."

    Zhou Youwei¡¯s way of thinking.

    Just then, the loud noise suddenly stopped.

    Everyone was stunned.

    "Is it finished?"

    Right now.

    Above the ashram.

    Lin Feiyan doesn''t know how, already is to break away from night Xuan, lie on the ground not far away,

    big mouth kick gas, whole body is blood, miserable to the extreme.

    The simple rosary beads on Lin Feiyan¡¯s wrist are shining with a continuous halo.

    "Boy, you have to forgive and forgive."

    The old voice appeared in yexuan¡¯''s ear.

    The night Xuan throws the shoe in the hand to one side, the facial expression is indifferent, the Mou

    son is taking a silk fierce.

    "What are you, worthy to teach me yexuan?"

    "Haha, this seat is nothing, but it¡¯s very easy to kill you."

    Old voice slowly way.

    "Kill me?"

    The night Xuanughs, light way: "you cover the sky demon to teach of the first generation of master

    resurrection all dare not say this words with me."

    "What?"

    The old voice was startled.

    Zhetian cult! How does this guy know about the Zhetian cult?! "Did you look through the ancient books

    of huangjixianzong?"

    Said the old voice.

    "You don¡¯t care how I know.

    If you don''t go away, I will kill you now."

    Night dark indifference tunnel.

    All of a sudden, the old voice disappearedpletely.

    Seems to be back to Lin Feiyan¡¯s simple rosary.

    See this guy run so fast, night Xuan curled his lips: "calcte you know."

    It''s just a guy who ran out of the demon sect.

    How dare he threaten him? Even if the first generation leader of the Zhetian cult, the "Zhetian devil

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    emperor"

    is alive, he will have to run up and call him master.

    "Teacher, master?"

    However, this makes Lin Feiyan a little silly.

    Hisst card is Shifu, but now, before yexuan is solved, Shifu returns to Nianzhu?! "Boy Lin, that guy

    also has a secret treasure.

    I can''t help him for the time being.

    You should admit defeat first."

    The old voice sounded.

    "What?"

    Lin Feiyan is silly.

    There is a secret treasure on yexuan?! Isn''the beaten in vain?! "Is there any other way?"

    Night Xuan see to Lin Fei Yan, light tunnel.

    "No, no..."

    Lin Feiyan trembled all over, and the color of fear floated in his eyes.

    He said: "no, I give up.

    I give up."

    Bang! However, Lin Feiyan voice has not yetnded, night Xuan ran to Lin Feiyan''s front, suddenly

    kicked out.

    Ina moment, Lin Feiyan suddenly flew out and flew directly to the outside of Wansheng mountain.

    "Lying trough!"

    It''s so stupid.

    "Feiyan!"

    Seeing this, one of the vice presidents of lietian academy rushed out to catch Lin Feiyan.

    "Night It''s a mystery Lin Feiyan face indignation, hard to say the name of night Xuan, head a crooked,

    is fainted in the past.

    We, the son of destiny, are not miserable.

    "Feiyan!"

    The vice president was heartbroken and could not help ring at yexuan in the middle of the Taoist

    temple, using him: "he has clearly given up, why do you still have a hard hand?"

    "Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear you."

    Night Xuan took out to take out ear, a face innocent tunnel.

    In that case, we have to fight as much as we can.

    "You The vice president was furious, but when he saw yexuan, he was helpless.

    "Zhou Zihuang, you remember it for me!"

    On the high tform of the Taoist temple, Hong Yunlie was also extremely angry.

    "Elder martial brother Lin Feiyan, I really lost..."

    All the students of lietian academy are unbelievable.

 Chapter 155: Senior brother and senior brother

    Chapter 155: Senior brother and senior brother

    "Elder martial brother Lin Feiyan, I really lost..."

    The students of lietian college are incredible.

    Lin Feiyan brought them too many surprises.

    It was hard for them to imagine that such a powerful elder martial brother was defeated by yexuan, and

    he was so miserable! It''s really hard for them to ept.

    "Just now, elder martial brother Lin Feiyan is going to fight back.

    How did he suddenly be like this?"

    Some students are not willing to roar.

    "What happened just now? I feel like the world is going to be destroyed."

    There are also people who feel palpitating.

    At that moment, the terrible vision seemed to destroy Wansheng mountain Taoist center.

    "In my opinion, it was just because of the vision that elder martial brother Lin Feiyan was defeated."

    Someone thought.

    "Yes, that terrible vision, with inexplicable pressure, is pressing on us,pletely out of breath."

    "It must be that night Xuan took advantage of elder martial brother Lin Feiyan¡¯s suppression to sneak

    attack, so he won!"

    Someone yelled angrily.

    This made many students of lietian college feel angry.

    This night Xuan, really too hateful, unexpectedly sneak attack! But there are also some calm students

    who do not speak, but look at the dark night in the middle of the Taoist temple and think in secret.

    If,as those people said, Lin Feiyan is suppressed by the vision, then yexuan must be suppressed too.

    How can he sneak attack? This is the biggest doubt.

    However, the reason for the vision is unknown.

    And the fact is that Lin Feiyan was defeated by yexuan.

    This makes many people cry out regret.

    Lin Feiyan''s nine levels of the virtual divine world fire Qilin has just been shown, and unexpectedly

    encountered such an ident.

    They had nned to see how the spirit of the Ninth level virtual world could show.

    Now it seems that there is no hope.

    "Elder martial brother won!"

    On the other hand, huangjixianzong was pleasantly surprised.

    Lin Feiyan, really defeated.

    Although we don¡¯t know what happened when the vision happened, we can be sure that yexuan really

    won the battle.

    Hang Lin Feiyan up and fight! See Lin Fei Yan that miserable appearance, estimate don''t want to get

    out of bed in a few months.

    On the Taoist temple, yexuan shakes his hand and looks calm.

    Facing lietian academy, he says, "lietian academy, if you want, you can fight."

    Now it''s near the end of the conference.

    It''s a waste of time to fight again and again.

    "How arrogant Yexuan''s words immediately made many students of lietian academy angry and

    mored to turn yexuan over.

    However, although they are swearing, their bodies are very honest, and no one dares to appear on the

    stage.

    In the battle between yexuan and Lin Feiyan, they have recognized yexuan''s strength.

    Although this guy won Lin Feiyan by sneak attack, his own strength is definitely at the level of king.

    If they really go on the stage to challenge this guy, it''s pure death seeking behavior! "Elder martial

    brother."

    All eyes fell on Zhang Yanliang.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Thest trump card of lietian academy is Zhang Yanliang.

    If you can''t even beat Zhang Yanliang, then lietian academy will be gone.

    "Elder martial brother, let''s go together."

    It seems that the six new Marquises of lietian academy are very angry, so they say.

    Zhang Yanliang looked at yexuan in the middle of the Taoist temple, squinted slightly and said in a slow

    voice, "I''ll go up alone.

    You''ll only get hurt if you go up."

    As he spoke, Zhang Yanliang got up slowly.

    Seeing Zhang Yanliang¡¯s action, the students of lietian Academy were all excited.

    "Elder martial brother ising on stage.

    I''m sure I can win that guy this time!"

    "Look how arrogant he is "Although we defeated elder martial brother Lin Feiyan, the strongest young

    generation of our lietian academy is elder martial brother!"

    Many students of lietian academy are very excited.

    "Is that guying on?"

    Huangjixianzong, some of the old disciples who attended the previous exchange conferences, all

    looked dignified.

    Others don''t know, but they know it very well.

    This Yan Liang is the first person of the young generation in lie Tian Academy.

    In previous exchange conferences, even Saint Zhou Youwei was defeated by him.

    Only Leng Yifan, the first elder martial brother, can suppress this man.

    But now, their elder martial brother is yexuan.

    Yexuan''s performance also inspired everyone.

    Just, facing the first person of the other party, can yexuan still create a miracle? No one knows.

    After all, Zhang Yanliang was a real king, not a marquis.

    Sucha guy, the strength is absolutely more terrible than Lin Feiyan! Zhang Yanliang, dressed in white

    as if he were a modest gentleman, flew down to the dojo and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I

    didn¡¯t think I had a chance to y."

    "At the moment when Lin Feiyan opened the door of God, I think you must be defeated."

    "Just didn''t expect, vision suddenly born, you take this to defeat Lin Feiyan."

    Zhang Yanliang looked at yexuan and said softly.

    In Zhang Yanliang¡¯s opinion, yexuan''s ability to defeat Lin Feiyan is also due to the sudden emergence

    of vision.

    No one would have thought that it was yexuan''s foot that caused the sudden change of the situation in

    the whole southern region.

    "You alone?"

    See only one Zhang Yanliang on stage, night Xuan slightly pick eyebrows.

    Zhang Yanliang said with a smile: "I¡¯m enough alone.

    After all, they are not your opponents."

    "As long as you can defeat me, the victory of this exchange meeting will belong to huangjixianzong."

    "Of course, you can''t do it."

    Zhang Yanliang smiles and talks.

    "You have more bullshit than that Lin Feiyan."

    The night is not salty, not salty.

    This guy is even worse than Lin Feiyan.

    Zhang Yanliang was not angry, but calmly said: "although I don''t want to admit it, after all, you are the

    husband of junior sister Zhou.

    I will try not to hit you in the face."

    "But elsewhere, I can¡¯t guarantee it."

    "After all, I''ve always loved younger martial sister Zhou.

    I can''t stand her being wless and sullied by a guy like you."

    As he spoke, a shade of gloom floated in Zhang Yanliang''s eyes.

    The night Xuan Mou son is calm, the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, way: "look, it is a guy that

    Zhao Yulong operates again..."

    "Gossip time is over."

    Zhang Yanliang didn''t pay attention to what yexuan said.

    He looked su.

    After that, Zhang Yanliang shook his sleeves and bowed with his hands sped "Lietian academy,

    Zhang Yanliang."

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The voice fell to the ground, and a terrible pressure burst out from Zhang Yanliang.

    It''s as if a hundred thousand mountains havee to the top, with unbearable oppression.

    Hoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Above the Taoist temple, a strong wind suddenly rolled up.

    It made the disciples on both sides of the Taoist temple unable to open their eyes.

    "It''s so strong.

    Is this the prestige of the king level?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    This is the real king level! Among the disciples of both sides, the only one with the rank of king! It''s

    really hard to bear the pressure that broke out! On the high tform of the Taoist temple, Zhou Zihuang

    and Hong Yunlie have stopped arguing, and both of them are watching the two people on the Taoist

    temple.

    This battle will be rted to the final winner of this exchange conference.

    If anyone wins, the party he represents will win the exchange meeting.

    The loser, of course, has to bear the consequences of failure.

    Feeling the surging and iparable imperial power, yexuan looked calm and iparable.

    Ina word, what he is most afraid of is coercion.

    It''s not that he has the spirit of the eternal emperor.

    The Taoist system alone is enough to bear the prestige of Fengwang level.

    If it is to use the spirit of the eternal emperor, let alone the imperial power, even if it is more powerful, it

    can¡¯t make yexuan bow his head.

    No matter what, I will not move.

    Night Xuan raised his right hand and stroked it gently.

    Woo-¡ª-¡ª¡ª Inthe air, drops of water the size of soybeans suddenly appeared.

    In the drops of water, there is a slight thunder shining.

    "Well? Not under my influence? "

    Zhang Yanliang was a little surprised, but although he was surprised in his heart, he didn''t show it.

    Looking at yexuan¡¯s divine passage method, Zhang Yanliang was not afraid.

    He quickly made a seal with his hands and said, "white jade hand."

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the next moment, Zhang Yanliang¡¯s hands turned white as if they were white jade.

    After performing his "white jade hand", Zhang Yanliang leaped forward, and his whole body soared up

    with ten fingers.

    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ten index strength, breaking the air!

 Chapter 156: A man abandoned by God

    Chapter 156: A man abandoned by God

    Whew, whew, whew-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ten index strength, to break the air.

    "Go."

    In the face of the fierce force from breaking the air, yexuan didn¡¯t panic and vomited a word.

    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In an instant, the water droplets suspended around the night Xuan suddenly shot out.

    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The finger force collided with the water drops and burst out a dull sound.

    The drops of water exploded, but the thunder didn''t explode.

    But there are more drops.

    But refers to the strength, is discharges the strength, cannot hurt the night Xuan.

    Zhang Yanliang saw this and squinted slightly.

    This water bead, with before and Lin Feiyan duel time, seem to have some different.

    Before yexuan and Lin Feiyan duel, he has been paying attention to, yexuan disy of water, contains

    the thunder method, extremely terrible.

    Even before Lin Feiyan ate a dull loss.

    So for those drops, Zhang Yanliang is extremely vignt.

    But just the trial is to let him find, it seems that some changes have taken ce.

    "Is it true that this guy''s Qi has been almost consumed..."

    Zhang Yanliang said in secret.

    With this in mind, instead of rushing to get close to him, Zhang Yanliang stood up in the air with both

    hands and raised his hand.

    The majestic Qies out like a river and turns into a big hand blocking the sky and the sun.

    It is photographed in the direction of yexuan.

    He wasn''t sure whether yexuan¡¯s real Qi was consumed excessively, so he decided to test it more.

    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seeing that Zhang Yanliang didn''t get close, but flew in the air to attack, yexuan whispered: "I can''t see

    that this guy is very alert."

    Night Xuan fingertip micro motion, so that more water out, toward the big hand to block the sky.

    Poop, poop, poop¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    The drops of water bombard the hand of Zhengi, which blocks the sky and the sun, and make a light

    sound, which seems to be dispersing continuously.

    This kind of attack, for the big hand, had no effect at all, and was shot away in an instant.

    The big hand that blocks the sky and the Sun continues to fall towards the night.

    Boom! Before it fell, yexuan had already felt the strong wind.

    The wind made the robes rustle and the ck hair fly.

    Night Xuan slightly raised his head, looking at the majestic Qi giant palm, deep eyes burst out a fine

    awn.

    "I haven''t opened the gate yet."

    The night Xuan muttered a, idea move.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, a vast God gate suddenly appeared on the top of yexuan¡¯s head.

    With the appearance of the vast God gate, Zhang Yanliang¡¯s huge real Qi palm was directly scattered!

    "What?"

    Zhang Yanliang was surprised.

    "How can it be?"

    The disciples of both sides, as well as Zhou Zihuang and Hong Yunlie, were shocked.

    "Can Shenmen defuse the enemy''s attack?"

    "What is this operation?"

    Hong Yunlie¡¯s heart swelled with waves.

    The gate of God, which is connected with the virtual divine world, is between the virtual and the real.

    It has no ability to attack and the enemy can¡¯¡®t touch it.

    But the scene just now is beyond everyone''s understanding.

    Night Xuan¡¯s God gate, unexpectedly solved Zhang Yanliang''s attack! "Is it because of the spirit of the

    empty divine world of the night mystery?"

    Zhou Zihuang suddenly thought of something and fixed his eyes on the divine gate of yexuan.

    Not only the emperor of Zhou, but also everyone was staring at the gate of night.

    This is the first time for yexuan to open the door of God in front of outsiders, and those people just want

    to know what the spirit of yexuan¡¯s virtual god world is.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Aburst of dark light surged.

    When Guanghua dispersed, everyone was confused.

    "Atree "Little tree?"

    Everyone is stupid.

    Isaw a small tree in the gate of the night! There is no brilliant ce, just like an ordinary small tree.

    It''s so humble.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    What is the ss of such a spirit in the virtual world? "It can''t be the spirit of the empty god world that

    doesn''t enter the stage..."

    Someone whispered, deep in doubt.

    As we all know, the spirit of the virtual god world is divided into one to ten levels.

    Among them, the ninth and tenth order are the rarest, belonging to the existence of legend.

    All living beings, after opening the door of God, many monks awaken the spirit of the first to the eighth

    level of the virtual divine world.

    But in this world, there are always very few exceptions.

    The awakened spirit of the virtual god world is out of step.

    What does not enter the stage, that is, even the first level of the virtual divine world is not as good.

    The monks who do not awaken to the spirit of the virtual god world are generally called the people

    abandoned by God.

    Aperson who is abandoned by God.

    People abandoned by God are extremely rare, even rarer than those who awaken the spirit of the Ninth

    level virtual god world.

    How many thousands of years have there been no people abandoned by God in the whole eastern

    wastnd?! There is no way to study.

    However, the spirit of the virtual divine world that night Xuan now shows reminds people of the people

    whom God abandoned.

    "Isn''t this guy really abandoned by God?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    So powerful yexuan is a man abandoned by God?! It''s incredible.

    The disciples of huangjixianzong all look a little ugly.

    "Elder martial brother, he is a man abandoned by God..."

    "The God abandons the person, night Xuan, you too let me be surprised, unexpectedly awakened the

    spirit of the empty god world that does not enter the stage..."

    Zhang Yan good half a sound to return to God, say such a sentence.

    "Aman abandoned by God?"

    The night Xuan hears speech, not from some funny, slow voice way: "if the tree god is not into the level

    of the spirit of the virtual god world, then the whole virtual god world, there is no into the level of the

    spirit of the virtual god world."

    No one knows better than yexuan what kind of spirit the tree god is.

    The tree god is one of the two most powerful spirits in the world.

    Another one is chaos ghost tusk.

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, night Xuan didn¡¯t call out chaos ghost Liao this time, just called

    out the tree god.

    Who let the tree god grow human and animal harmless, had to aggrieve it.

    If you let the tree god know what yexuan is thinking now, I''m afraid it''s very regretful to be with yexuan.

    It''s one of the two overlords guarding the virtual world, and it''s used as a shield by yexuan?! "Do you

    call the spirit of the unreal world the tree god?"

    Zhang Yanliang looked at yexuan strangely.

    "Tree god, someone looks down on you."

    Yexuan smiles.

    "Who?! Who dares to look down upon this tree god? "

    The angry voice of the tree god came out.

    "That guy, of course."

    The night Xuan also Zhang Yan Liang one eye, smile a way.

    The tree god looked at Zhang Yanliang, trembled all over, and said in a low voice: "the spirit of this

    guy''s virtual god world is the seventh heaven''s white jade God Jiao.

    I have already told GUI Liao."

    "Yes."

    Yexuan grinned.

    Although the tree god is usually very kind, when he is looked down upon by others, he will still take out

    the threat of the overlord of the virtual god world.

    Just with the words of the tree god, the spirit of Zhang Yanliang''s virtual god world can be dered

    over.

    After that, Zhang Yanliang could only fight against people with an empty God gate.

    Of course, for all this, Zhang Yanliang did not know.

    At the moment, Zhang Yanliang was looking at yexuan strangely and said, "what are you talking about

    alone?"

    "Nothing.

    I want to see your spirit of the virtual world."

    The night Xuan smiles a way.

    "My spirit of the void world?"

    Zhang Yanliang narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He didn¡¯t know what medicine was sold in the gourd.

    However, after seeing the "tree god"

    summoned by yexuan, he can already judge that yexuan is a "God abandoned man".

    Such a guy really has nothing to fear.

    "Well, let''s see what the really powerful spirit of the virtual god world is like!"

    With a smile, Zhang Yanliang¡¯s mind moved, and the door of God suddenly opened.

    Boom-¡ª--¡ª

    All of a sudden, on the top of Zhang Yanliang¡¯s head, a vast divine gate was opened, which was very

    powerful.

    "Elder martial brother has also opened the door of God!"

    All the students on the side of lietian academy could not help roaring.

    "Elder martial brother''s spirit of the virtual divine world is the seventh level white jade God Jiao, which I

    have seen before!"

    Some students are very excited.

    It''s something to look forward to.

    After a while.

    "Why is there no movement?"

    Everyone was a little confused.

    Hong Yunlie and Zhou Zihuang on the high tform of the Taoist temple also have some doubts.

    After the divine door was opened, the spirit of the virtual divine world did not appear? What the hell is

    this? "Where is my white jade God Jiao?"

    Zhang Yanliang¡¯s face gradually became ugly, and his eyes were even more frightened.

    He found that his connection with Baiyu Shenjiao was broken! I can''t feel the breath of Baiyu Shenjiao

    at all! "How could that be?"

    Zhang Yanliang began to panic.

    "Surprise or not, surprise or not?"

    Night Xuan see Zhang Yanliang panic appearance, can''t helpughing.

 Chapter 157: Free hand finger strength, great sword!

    Chapter 157: Free hand finger strength, great sword!

    "Surprise or not, surprise or not?"

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Looking at Zhang Yanliang''s panicked appearance, yexuan smiles calmly.

    "You did it?"

    Zhang Yanliang suddenly looked at yexuan, his eyes were very gloomy.

    The door of God opened, but there was no spirit in the empty world.

    This is something that never happened.

    After the monk opened the door of God and awakened to he Shen, the connection between them

    would continue until the monk died.

    However, Zhang Yanliang''s current situation is obviously beyond everyone''s understanding.

    Zhang Yanliang was well, and the door of God was open, but the spirit of the virtual world disappeared.

    It''s really incredible.

    Yexuan looked at Zhang Yanliang with a smile and said with a smile, "I don¡¯t have that great ability.

    Of course, I owe it to my tree god."

    "Tree god?"

    Zhang Yanliang looked at the little tree in the gate of the dark god.

    His expression changed for a while, and finally fell into silence.

    Justin a hurry, he subconsciously felt that it was the ghost made by yexuan.

    But after calming down, he wanted tough again.

    Indeed, if yexuan really has this ability, will hepete with him here? As for yexuan''s tree god, Zhang

    Yanliang didn¡¯t believe it any more.

    What''s the use of a spirit that doesn''t enter the stage? Can such a spirit of the virtual world make his

    seven level spirit of the virtual world disappear? This is obviously impossible.

    That is to say, most of these are problems that have never appeared in his own spirit of the virtual

    divine world, which can not be solved for the time being.

    That''s why he has the present situation.

    "Even if there is no spirit in the virtual world, I can still win you."

    With a cold hum, Zhang Yanliang closed his divine door and took back his mind.

    Although he didn''t know what was wrong, he believed that his white jade God Jiao would definitely

    Maybe after this fight.

    Maybe after waking up.

    I''ll be back.

    At the moment, we can''t be disturbed by this incident.

    Instead, we should concentrate and kill the night Xuan in front of us first.

    "Die Zhang Yanliang¡¯s eyes were sharp, his ten fingers gently buckled the void, and his ten white

    fingers suddenly swept out of the air and went to kill yexuan.

    "Tut Tut, the mentality is quite stable."

    See Zhang Yanliang quickly restored the state of mind, night Xuan not from tut tut said strange.

    "I guess this guy doesn''t know that his spirit of the virtual world will never appear again..."

    Yexuan is funny.

    The hands that hang down at the waist, the road grain flows.

    The next moment, night Xuan one hand out, unexpectedly is unarmed toward the ten fingers force to

    grasp! This scene is directly shocking.

    "Crouching trough, are you crazy at night? How can you pick up your fingers with your bare hands?"

    All of them were still shocked by Zhang Yanliang''s spirit, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were

    shocked by yexuan¡¯s operation.

    "Elder martial brother, this is..."

    All the people in huangjixianzong were wide eyed.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª It''s a long way to go.

    At the moment when Zhang Yanliang shot his finger force down, yexuan directly grasped all the ten

    ways in his hand, and grasped them with five fingers.

    Bang! Inthe palm of yexuan''s hand, there was a dull sound.

    Refers to the strength of strength, directly by night Xuan one hand to dissolve.

    "This..."

    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.

    "It''s really finger catching with bare hands!"

    "Where are you ying?"

    I''m confused.

    People on both sides are confused.

    "What is this operation?"

    The two vice presidents of lietian academy couldn''t help saying.

    Zhou Zihuang looked shocked and said with a dumb smile: "this guy..."

    It''s a constant surprise.

    Inthest second, everyone was still shocked that yexuan was abandoned by God.

    In the twinkling of an eye, yexuan hit everyone in the face with the fact.

    What about those who are abandoned by God? As long as you have the strength, anything is nothing!

    What¡¯s more Yexuan is not the one abandoned by God, but the one who has two overlords of the

    virtual divine world, and who has never been before and who has nevere! "Your body..."

    Zhang Yanliang looked at yexuan and suddenly frowned.

    This guy is so strange that he can take him by hand.

    You know, he''s a real king.

    The ten indexes can easily kill the ordinary marquis.

    Although yexuan¡¯s strength is far beyond the ordinary Marquis level, it is also strong enough to be able

    to connect fingers with bare hands.

    The most terrible thing is that he didn¡¯t feel the slightest fluctuation of Qi.

    That is to say, at that moment, yexuan didn''t use Qi at all.

    He was really using his finger force with his bare hands! "It seems that you are not as good as Lin

    Feiyan."

    The night Xuan kneaded to explode ten index strength casually, a face oddly looking at Zhang Yan

    Liang.Although Lin Feiyan talked a lot and imed to be the son of destiny, he did learn a lot from the

    ghost of the demon sect.

    Compared with Zhang Yanliang, he is much stronger.

    "What''s the hurry? It''s just the beginning."

    Zhang Yanliang was not angry, but said with a smile.

    The night Xuan also Zhang Yan Liang one eye, slowly way: "I don''t have so much patience with you to

    consume."

    Speaking, the right hand slowly raised, index finger and middle finger and do Jianzhi, Dao Wen

    surging.

    "Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue"

    came into operation.

    The real Qi in the real sea of Dantianes out like the tide.

    A breath of terror suddenly burst from yexuan.

    This moment.

    Yexuan is like a magic sword.

    The sky is full of air! "This is..."

    "Dacheng sword intention?"

    After Tan Qingshan felt the breath of yexuan''s body, his body was shocked and his pupils contracted

    sharply.

    It''s not just Tan Qingshan.

    When Zhou Youwei saw the change of night Xuan, her beautiful eyes were shocked.

    Dacheng Jianyi?! This is the realm of Jian Xiu''s yearning! Even if she is known as the supreme pride, it

    is just a small sword.

    Yexuan, he has understood the meaning of Dacheng sword?! The most important thing is that I have

    never seen yexuan practice his swordsmanship! On the high tform of the Taoist temple.

    Zhou Zihuang, Hong Yunlie, Qiu Wenhan, and another vice president of lietian academy all stood up

    and looked at yexuan in disbelief.

    They were shocked beyondparison.

    "The man abandoned by God inspires Dacheng''s sword intention with no sword attitude?"

    Hong Yunlie uttered an unconscious murmur in his mouth.

    In his eyes, he burst out the Taoist spirit: "Emperor Zhou, you son-inw, are you hiding too deep?"

    Shocked by everyone, yexuan held his sword finger in his hand, inspired Dacheng''s sword spirit and

    became the focus of the audience.

    If the Lin Feiyan who faints in the past opens his eyes at the moment, I''m afraid that he will faint again.

    Love night Xuan with him fight time, all didn¡¯t use full strength?! "I know you are hiding your strength,

    but in my opinion, your strength is not as good as that Lin Feiyan."

    The night Xuan hand holds the sword finger, lightly looking at Zhang Yanliang, for Zhang Yanliang a

    face of shock and no ident, he slowly said: "take my sword, I calcte you win."

    Hearing this, Zhang Yanliang''s face changed and he felt that he had been greatly insulted.

    But reason told him that this sword must not be picked up.

    He can feel that the great sword intention on yexuan¡¯s body is frightening.

    It''s absolutely the realm of a Kendo master to achieve the will of the sword.

    This night Xuan just how big, stepped into such invincible realm?! Not to mention him, even if there is

    the highest level of Fengwang, I''m afraid it may not be able to follow.

    Just when Zhang Yanliang wanted to refuse, he caught a glimpse of Zhou Youwei at the edge of the

    Taoist temple.

    At the moment, Zhou Youwei puts her eyes on yexuan.

    Her red lips are slightly open, and she seems to be surprised at yexuan''s horror.

    This scene, let Zhang Yanliang canthus twitch, under the ghost, Zhang Yanliang gritted his teeth:

    "good."

    Zhang Yanliang chose to promise! "Confused!"

    Seeing that Zhang Yanliang actually agreed, Hong Yunlie was so angry that he blew his beard and

    red.

    "You fool, why do you promise? You know, how big a blow will it be for our lietian academy to lose this

    Hong Yunlie directly scolded.

    Zhang Yanliang also woke up with regret.

    What is he doing! Why did you promise toe down?! But at this time, Zhang Yanliang saw Zhou

    Youwei''s eyes turned to him, with a trace of surprise.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Yanliang calmed down and recovered his former calmness.

    Zhang Yanliang¡¯s big sleeve swung, showing a smile and said frankly: "today, I''ll take this move as a

    bet!"

    "Yan Liang knows that no one is optimistic about me, but he thinks that it is our generation''s friars who

    go against the trend."

 Chapter 158: Shake the gate of heaven!

    Chapter 158: Shake the gate of heaven!

    "Yan Liang knows that no one is optimistic about me, but he thinks that it is our generation''s friars who

    go against the trend."

    Zhang Yanliang¡¯s face is calm.

    He is a gentleman who is magnanimous and fearless.

    All the students of lietian academy admired him and said: "You are worthy of being a great elder martial

    brother.

    You should be a model of our generation, fearing no strong enemy and meeting difficulties."

    Everyone was full of praise.

    Many disciples of Huangji Xianzong were infected by Zhang Yanliang''s attitude, and their eyes were

    filled with admiration.

    "Zhang Yanliang agreed because he was afraid of losing face.

    Now he can''t go back.

    That¡¯s why he said these words to restore his image in everyone''s heart."

    But Zhu Xiaofei looked strange and said in a low voice: "in this way, even if he lost to the eldest martial

    brother, no one in lietian Academy said he was not."

    "And then, isn''t it our elder martial brother who is fighting at a higher level? How could that guy be

    fighting at a higher level..."

    Although Zhu Xiaofei¡¯''s words were not very loud, all the people present were monks.

    How could they not hear them? At that time, all the disciples of huangjixianzong were stunned and

    thought about it carefully.

    It seems that they really are! Fora moment, all the disciples who had paid homage to Zhang Yanliang

    looked at him with disdain.

    I can''t see that this guy is so hypocritical.

    Don''t say it''s a disciple of huangjixianzong.

    Even the students of lietianshuyuan, after hearing those words, all looked strange and didn''t know what

    to say.

    After all, Zhu Xiaofei¡¯s words are too damned reasonable.

    "This Xiaofei.""

    Even in the dark, I couldn''t helpughing.

    However, Xiaofei is right.

    Zhang Yanliang just wanted to show off in front of Youwei.

    He agreed as soon as his brain was hot, but he pretended to say so many words, which made him

    really noble.

    Actually, the hands hidden under the sleeve robe are shaking slightly.

    If someone says that Zhang Yanliang is not afraid in his heart now, yexuan is a p in the face.

    Is that not afraid? At the moment, Zhang Yanliang could not hold his face.

    He had umted a wave of momentum, but now it was all gone.

    He could only look at yexuan solemnly and said in a deep voice: e to fight!"

    At present, there is no other way, only the first World War! "It''s OK.

    You''re ready to defend."

    Night Xuan tiny smile way.

    "You When Zhang Yanliang heard the speech, he was very angry.

    This night Xuan, ispletely despise him?! "Good.

    Since you are so arrogant, I will let you losepletely!"

    Zhang Yanliang¡¯s secret way in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t refuse yexuan¡¯s request.

    Since you want him to do a good job in defense, it''s good for him anyway.

    "Get up!"

    Zhang Yanliang made a seal with his hands and patted the void.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, in front of Zhang Yanliang, a full three meters thick white jade God

    wall suddenly suspended.

    This is not over.

    Zhang Yanliang¡¯s white jade patterns are surging all over his body.

    Between the rotation, he forms a three legged white jade tripod and guards it in it.

    "This is elder martial brother''s white jade Divine Shield and white jade divine tripod!"

    A student of lietian academy eximed.

    "It''s said that elder martial brother''s white jade shield and white jade tripod are the top defensive means

    that can resist the attack of Fengwang.

    It seems that elder martial brother is serious!"

    "can''t do without being serious.

    After all, yexuan is the master of Dacheng sword.

    This is the representative of the master of kendo.

    I didn''t expect that this guy was a master of Kendo!"

    "Is this guy really a Kendo master? Why don''t you have a sword? "

    Someone whispered.

    But no one paid attention to him.

    However, yexuan is not the master of kendo.

    The so-called Dacheng sword idea is just the name of these people.

    Only night Xuan in the heart is very clear, this is oneself a kind of attack means only.

    Of course, although he is not a great master of kendo, there are no few Kendo masters taught by

    yexuan.

    His understanding of Kendo is more terrible than those Kendo masters.

    Kendo master, for others, may be a great honor.

    But for yexuan, he looked down on him.

    "All right?"

    Night Xuan looks at Zhang Yanliang and asks calmly.

    "Don''t hurry!"

    Zhang Yanliang returned a sentence, and then in his hand suddenly appeared a flowing treasure

    armour.

    Later, Zhang Yanliang put the armor on his body.

    "Lying trough, this Yan Liang is also too shameless!"

    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of huangjixianzong were speechless.

    This Zhang Yanliang is so shameless that he used all the spirit weapons! Not to mention

    huangjixianzong, even the students of lietianshuyuan felt a little blushed.

    This elder martial brother, just said so energetically, how can he behave so strongly now Too much

    advice They can¡¯t help but feel that what Zhu Xiaofei said is more reasonable.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    It was Hong Yunlie, who was on the high tform of the Taoist temple, who saw this behind the scenes

    and showed a smile: "that''s right."

    Fortunately, fortunately, Yan Liang¡¯s head was open-minded.

    He knew the terrible meaning of Dacheng''s sword and used so many defensive means.

    "Ithas the style of lietian Academy."

    Zhouzihuang is not salty, not salty.

    Hong Yunlie said with a smile: "the so-called war is not tired of deceit, not to mention this is your son-

    inw''s own request."

    Zhou Zihuang snorted coldly, but he didn¡¯t speak, but he felt that yexuan was a little ttered this time.

    If really let this Yan Liang do all defensive preparation, that night Xuan''s sword, really can win? The

    situation, which was still clear, has beplicated again.

    In full view of the public, Zhang Yanliang first used the white jade shield, and then the white jade tripod.

    He added a piece of treasure armor and wore an inner armor.

    Then, Zhang Yanliang used a defense method he didn''t know where he got it.

    His body was covered withyers of magma like armor.

    All of a sudden, Zhang Yanliang''s whole body was wrapped tightly.

    When Zhang Yanliang was ready, yexuan even wanted to take a nap.

    After yawning, yexuan rubbed his eyes and said, "I want you to prepare for defense, not because your

    defense can block my sword, but because all your defenses, in my opinion, are rubble."

    "So,no matter how much you prepare, it''s useless."

    He didn''t want to let Zhang Yanliang prepare for it and cut it with a sword.

    Finally, after adding severalyers of defense, Zhang Yanliang said confidently: "I''m ready,e on!"

    "Atst All of a sudden, the disciples of both sides were nervous.

    After waiting so long, I''m finallying! Night Xuan yawned again and concentrated his spirit.

    His expression became calm, and there was a chill in his deep eyes.

    Boom! At this moment, the sword on yexuan was more meaningful.

    The terrible sword will rush to the sky and directly rush out of Wansheng mountain road field, breaking

    a huge gap in the clouds above the sky.

    At this moment, it''s getting dark.

    However, after the night Xuan¡¯s sword sense soared to the sky, it seemed that it became more and

    more bright.

    Everyone is staring at the night.

    The winners and losers of this exchange conference are finallying! "Yexuan''s momentum is

    constantly rising!"

    They all look at yexuan, and find that the momentum of yexuan is rising wildly! "How can it be?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Feelings, before night Xuan show Dacheng sword, is not the peak!? Boom, boom-¡ª--¡ª The sword

    meaning on the night Xuan body, as if have no end general, crazy surge! On the side of yexuan''s body,

    sword Qi flying shadows appeared in the void.

    Keng Keng Keng¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Well?"

    Tan Qingshan found that the flying sword in his scabbard was trembling, as if he had been pulled by

    something and wanted to fly out! Keng Keng¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Not only Tan Qingshan, but also the whole

    Wansheng mountain road, everyone¡¯s swords trembled at this moment, as if they were going toe

    out of their scabbard and fly to the night! "What''s going on?"

    All the people were terrified.

    "Does he have the body of sword spirit?"

    Hong Yunlie¡¯s eyes widened.

    All the swords in the world surrender to yexuan at this moment.

    Under the attention of all the people, yexuan looked calm, raised his right hand, and on his sword

    finger, there was a fine sword Qi.

    "Start shaking the gate of heaven."

    The night Xuan slowly vomits a way.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the sky, it seems that there is an eternal door which has been violently opened, and

    an amazing momentum has burst out.

    An invisible power from the sky, pressure all people can''t lift their heads! Yexuan didn''t stop.

    He looked directly at Zhang Yanliang, who was waiting for his sword toe out.

 Chapter 159: Sword gas rolling dragon wall

    Chapter 159: Sword gas rolling dragon wall

    Yexuan starts to shake the gate of heaven! Its hard to bear the vision of just starting.

    The terrible pressure ?is like the fury of heaven, Just like the rolling of the sea of gods Everyone around

    felt the unbeatable suppression of the sword.

    Zhang Yanliang, who was the first to bear the brunt, waspletely set in ce and unable to move.

    At this moment, Zhang Yanliang couldn''t even open his eyes.

    He could only squint and feel the terrible power of the world around him.

    "How can it be?"

    Zhang Yanliang was shocked to the extreme.

    This night Xuan, why show out of strength,pared with just now,pletely changed a person!

    l¨ªyexuan was just a master of kendo, now yexuan Is a king of swords, calling for all swords in the worldl

    It''s hard to bear the horror of the sword.

    It''s horrible! "Its Impossible to fight At this moment, Zhang Yanliang had no idea of resisting.

    lf he resists this kind of terrible power, he will be seriously injured or even die in an instant.

    Although he said that he would resist the blow, he did not dare to resist under the threat of his life.

    However, Zhang Yanliang found himself unable to move.

    The invisible pressure made him unable to move! "Bad!"

    Zhang Yanliang tried his best to find that he was still unable to move, which made him a little flustered.

    ""It seems that we can only use Dongtian!"

    Zhang Yanliang clenched his teeth and drank.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Along with Zhang Yanliang''s thoughts, there was a twist in the void above Zhang

    Yanliang''s head.

    Then, a surge of life essence burst out.

    Ifs like a volcanic eruption! "This Is..."

    "Is there a cave only at the rank of king?"

    All of them were shocked, staring at Zhang Yanliang.

    Thend of yuan is the rank of marquis.

    The realm of Dongtian ?is the king level! After reaching the realm of the cave, you can open up the

    cave and make your life force soar and your life Span increase.

    The more monks in the cave, the stronger their strength and the longer their life span.

    Zhang Yanliang is a feudal king.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Under everyone''s gaze, Zhang Yanliang''s head was suspended with three

    cavesl Every cave, all burst out the surging life essenece, just like a volcanic eruption.

    With the appearance of the three caves, Zhang Yanliangs breath soared as if he had been qualitatively

    changed.

    The whole person''s breath has be different, bathed in the majestic life essence.

    "Back ?p!"

    But this did not let Zhang Yanliang have any confidence, but chose to retreat at the first time! At the

    same time, night Xuan a "sword"

    cut out "word gas rolling dragon walll"

    Night Xuan low roars.

    Boom! The fine sword Q? at the fingertip was cut out in an instant.

    Clearly fine as gossamer, b?t the burst out of the power really makes people feel tremor.

    Its as if there are hundreds of millions of sword Oi gathered together to form a sword O? evil dragon.

    It rolls in the void and smashes the void.

    incorrect! Its not smashing! Its smashing! Ifs sword Qi, bu?t ¨ªt gives people a feeling of blunt attack!

    Boom! In the void, an earth shaking sound broke out.

    At this moment, everyone saw an amazing scene.

    A translucent sword evil dragon, rolling ?n the void, bumps into Zhang Yanliang! Boom¡ª-¡ª¡ª Almost

    for a moment, Zhang Yanliang''s first defense white jade shield was bombarded with terrible sword gi

    The three meter thick white jade shield, under the impact of sword Gi, didn''t even support for half a

    second.

    It disintegrated and annihted.

    Atthis time, Zhang Yanliang Jjust propped up three caves.

    Looking at the white jade shield even half a second did not resist, Zhang Yanliang pupil suddenly

    shrunk.

    Boom! Sword Oi, iPs in front of you.

    Poofl The white Jade God cauldron, like paper paste, was disintegrated in an instant.

    Then there are white jade patterns, magma like armor, Spirit weapon armor All of Zhang Yanliangs

    defense methods were instantly disintegrated under yexuan''s "sword Oi rolling on the Dragon Wall".

    Zhang Yanliang had already felt the fierce sword Qi almost prating his skin and prating into his

    body! "Dongtian!"

    At the critical moment, Zhang Yanliang reced his three caves with his body.

    Booml The sword air rolled and the Dragon Wall collided with the three caves.

    Its a big bang!"Stop, blocking it? "

    All the people eximed.

    "It''s blocked!"

    The students of lietian college were all excited.

    The sword was hard for everyone.

    Unexpectedly, at thest moment, Zhang Yanliang blocked the terrible sword with the unique cave of

    Fengwang level! "Haha ha ha, our lietian academy won!"

    Lietian Academy was very excited.

    Zhang yanliangfei was in the air, gasping for breath, only feeling a lingering fear.

    At that moment, he felt that he was going to be killed by the terrible sword Qi.

    Yes, that''s right! It''s killing! It''s like a huge hammer covered with sword Qi.

    Terrible! "It''s dangerous"

    Zhang Yanliang breathed.

    But at this time, Zhang Yanliang suddenly turned pale, and then he burst out with a mouthful of blood.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Poof"

    Zhang Yanliang only felt ck in front of his eyes, and the sharp pain all over his body, making his

    whole body seem to fall.

    "Why How is that possible? "

    Zhang Yanliang¡¯s eyes darkened, but he also saw the scene that made him despair.

    The three caves, the one in the middle, were directly cut down.

    Boom! At the moment when the cave disappeared, Zhang Yanliang fainted and fell to the ground.

    The other two caves also became dark and no longer showed their brilliance.

    They seemed to have exhausted their strength and returned to Zhang Yanliang''s body.

    "You are not the first one who dares to use Dongtian to block my sword Qi, but you are still lucky."

    Before fainting, Zhang Yanliang heard this sentence.

    This sentence is naturally said by yexuan.

    To tell the truth, yexuan didn''t mean to kill Zhang Yanliang.

    Although this Yan Liang is very hypocritical, but at least not as annoying as Lin Feiyan.

    Ye Xuan didn''t even kill Lin Feiyan, but he wouldn''t kill Zhang Yanliang in anger.

    Who knows this Yan Liang oneself was afraid, the choice uses the hole sky to block the night Xuan¡®s

    sword Qi.

    It''s a desperate act.

    Dongtian is one of the sources of the life essence of monks, which is very important.

    Once the cave is destroyed, it will destroy the origin of the body.

    But Zhang Yanliang used the cave to block the dark sword Qi rolling on the dragon wall.

    That''s a lot of nerve.

    That year, yexuan used this move to kill countless enemies.

    All those enemies are invincible giants! I remember a Kendo demon emperor who had no choice but to

    sacrifice his cave to the sky in the face of night Xuan''s "sword Qi rolling on the Dragon Wall¡¯.

    The results are predictable.

    Allthe Dongtian were destroyed by yexuan.

    In hister years, the Kendo devil was extremely miserable.

    Although only one cave was destroyed by Zhang Yanliang, the life essence of the other two caves was

    basically consumed.

    That is to say, Zhang Yanliang is still young.

    Otherwise, the cave would copse directly.

    But even so, Zhang has little future to speak of.

    Of course, Zhang Yanliang, who has lost the spirit of the virtual divine world, has no future.

    Even if the cave was not destroyed, Zhang Yanliang could not step into a higher realm.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhang Yanliang fell to the ground and made a loud noise.

    The battle is over.

    All of them were shocked and didn''t respond at all.

    Let alone other people, even Zhou Zihuang and Hong Yunlie did not respond.

    At the moment when Zhang Yanliang died in the cave, they all felt that yexuan''s attack was blocked.

    However, no one thought that the scene was changing rapidly.

    Zhang Yanliang, who had already blocked the sword, was directly destroyed.

    "Yan Liang!"

    Hong Yunlie immediately flew up, fell to the Taoist temple and helped Zhang Yanliang up.

    At the same time, Zhou Zihuang also fell on yexuan¡¯s side and said softly, "yexuan, you really surprised

    me."

    The night Xuan tiny a smile, slow voice way: "father-inw gambles of isn''t such an end."

    Zhou Zihuang also smiles.

    Indeed, that¡¯s what he gambled on.

    It turned out that he was right.

    "Yexuan!"

    However, at this time, Hong Yunlie roared, just like an angry lion.

    He red at yexuan and said, "have you knocked Yan Liang¡¯s realm down to Diyuan?"

 Chapter 160: Kill Ye Xuan

    Chapter 160: Kill Ye Xuan

    "Did you bring Yan Liang''s realm down to the realm of Diyuan?"

    Hong Yunlie roared and his eyes were full of anger.

    He floated Zhang Yanliang up and investigated the injury.

    He found that Zhang Yanliang was seriously injured.

    That''s all.

    Along with Zhang Yanliang''s realm, he was knocked down to the realm of Diyuan.

    This is totally intolerable to Hong Yunlie! "What Hong Yunlie¡¯s words suddenly changed the faces of the

    other two vice presidents.

    Even Zhou Zihuang looked at the night Xuan beside him strangely.

    This guy has knocked down Zhang Yanliang¡¯s realm?! At this moment, Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde

    also stepped onto the Taoist temple and stood behind yexuan, watching Hong Yunlie and the two vice

    presidents with vignce.

    "If it''s down, it¡¯s down.

    Are you so loud that others won''t know?"

    Yexuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.

    How can Hong Yunlie be the president of lietian academy and the national teacher of lietian kingdom?

    What kind of national teacher should we be.

    Yexuan¡¯s words are tantamount to admitting the fact that Zhang Yanliang¡¯s realm has been knocked

    down.

    "This..."

    Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde look at each other.

    It''s really down?! No wonder even Hong Yunlie, the old man, has lost his manners.

    Itis also true that today, for Hong Yunlie and the whole lietian academy, it is very tragic.

    All eight of the Marquis are killed! After all, they are weak and new, so it''s normal to lose.

    But Lin Feiyan, who clearly showed the invincible image, was suppressed by yexuan, and finally nearly

    killed by yexuan.

    Zhang Yanliang, the most powerful, did not bring any pressure to people''s imagination.

    He almost lost in humiliation.

    Now even the realm has been knocked down.

    It''s terrible.

    Today¡¯s young generation of lietian academy, Zhang Yanliang and Lin Feiyan, are definitely brand

    faces.

    However, today, the two cards are all kicked by yexuan.

    How can Hong Yunlie not lose his manners? "Elder martial brother won!"

    The disciples of huangjixianzong reacted at this time.

    They were all excited to the extreme and cheered one after another.

    It''s beautiful to win! "Elder martial brother, it''s amazing!"

    Tan Qingshan and others are full of admiration.

    This is their elder martial brother! Chief disciple of huangjixianzong! Some of the disciples who failed to

    see yexuan''s hand in lietian Daochang made up for their regret today.

    They all saw the power of yexuan.

    Yexuan, it''s worth their calling for elder martial brother! "This guy..."

    Liu Tianhao looksplicated.

    On the other hand, lietian academy is hard to ept.

    Last second, they were still cheering for Zhang Yanliang.

    Asa result, Zhang Yanliang was defeated in the twinkling of an eye, and the Dongtian was destroyed,

    and the realm was also knocked down to the realm of Diyuan.

    It made them suffer like flies.

    "That is to say, we lost this exchange conference again..."

    Some of the old students who participated in the previous exchange conferences were dejected.

    They haven''t won huangjixianzong for several times in a row.

    Originally, I heard that Leng Yifan could note to this exchange conference.

    Because he was dead, he felt that this was the biggest opportunity of lietian Academy.

    Unexpectedly did not have Leng Yifan, actually came a more abnormal night Xuan! "He''s lucky not to

    lose his life.

    It''s nothing to be knocked down."

    Seeing that Hong Yunlie had been staring at him angrily, yexuan shrugged his shoulders and said,

    "besides, this exchange meeting seems to have been initiated by you, right?"

    "Premier Hong, it''s time to hand in the remnant of Huangji emperor''s way."

    Zhou Zihuang also looked at Hong Yunlie faintly.

    At present, huangjixianzong has won the victory of the exchange conference.

    It''s time to hand over the bet.

    Hong Yunlie picked up Zhang Yanliang and set his eyes on yexuan''s face.

    He gave yexuan a deep look and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhou Zihuang suddenly burst out a wave of earth shaking terror, pressing Hong Yunlie

    and saying in a slow voice, "is president Hong going to turn back?"

    Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde also looked at lietian academy coldly.

    Lose and go? Funny."Father inw, you have missed some people."

    It is night Xuan, a face says calmly.

    "Well?"

    Zhou Zihuang was a little stunned.

    He immediately narrowed his eyes and stared at Hong Yunlie.

    He suddenlyughed: "Hong Yunlie, Hong Yunlie, I think you are a generation of national teacher,

    representing the kingdom of lietian and lietian Academy.

    You will not do anything shameful."

    "Now it seems that I think highly of you."

    "Come out!"

    Zhou Zihuang stamped his feet suddenly.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was a big bang.

    There was no change in Wansheng mountain Taoist center.

    But in some mountain tops outside Wansheng mountain, there was a huge earthquake.

    "Jie Jie, I have heard about the exchange meeting between Huangji Xianzong and lietian Academy for

    a long time.

    See you today, it''s more wonderful than the rumor A voice like a Nightowl sounded, which made people

    get goose bumps.

    In the gray mountain, suddenly out of a dark shadow, suspended in the air.

    Hundreds of people.

    Everyone was dressed in night clothes and covered in darkness.

    This nightwear is different from the ordinary nightwear.

    It is made by a special master.

    It can make the wearer hide his breath and avoid the divine sense of other monks.

    The higher the level of nightwear, the more powerful the divine sense can be blocked.

    This is also why Zhou Zihuang did not feel the ambush around him.

    However, the night clothes worn by these people can block the divine sense of Emperor Zhou, which is

    enough to show that every night clothes are very precious and valuable.

    There are hundreds of people.

    You can see from a nce that these guys have extraordinary origins.

    "What''s the matter?"

    The disciples of huangjixianzong and lietian Academy were a little flustered and surprised by the

    sudden change.

    "Xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain, holynd of lingxu."

    Zhou Zihuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of astonishing killing intention in his eyes.

    "Dean Hong is really powerful.

    He has linked up the three holy ces of cultivation around huangjixianzong."

    Zhou Zihuang looked at Hong Yunlie, light tunnel.

    With a trace of anger in his expression, Hong Yunlie looked at yexuan and said faintly, "if you were

    defeated in this exchange conference, there would not be such a scene."

    The emperor of Zhou Ziughed and said coldly, "do you me me for winning the wrong prize?"

    "You believe the old fox, the Lord of Zhou, Hong Yunlie? Even if you win, you can''t leave here today.

    "

    Said the ck man who just gave off owlughter.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    His voice, suddenly let people feel cold, goose bumps.

    Don''t think you know, this man is not a good man! Hongyunlie shook his head and said, "if I win the

    Academy, then I will not intervene in the Academy, but now..."

    "You''re going to be involved, too, aren''t you?"

    The emperor looked at hongyunlie.

    Hongyunlie handed Zhang Yanliang to a deputy dean nearby, with his hair fretting.

    His old face was filled with a cold kill: "it is true that the old husband has not brought the fragments of

    the emperor''s way."

    "And what''s more, you really thought that was the case in the imperial city before January?"

    "His majesty has orders, wins without participation, and loses will kill the night Xuan."

    Hongyunlie was cold and fierce.

    "Tut Tut, it seems that you are more and more reluctant to face the people of heaven, even their

    ancestors¡¯ words will not listen."

    Yexuan smiles.

    Before January, Emperor Jixian n and the kingdom of heaven were almost fighting.

    The emperor of the people and the Emperor Zhou also stand up.

    Then the father of the kingdom of heaven spoke, which brought the battle to a halt.

    But now, this hongyunlie is with the will of the emperor, to kill the night Xuan.

    This is undoubtedly against the words of the great heavenly ancestors.

    Such practices, really let night Xuan feel despised.

    The state of heaven is so strong that it has mixed up to this point.

    "All of these sources are you!"

    Hongyunlie stared at the night Xuan, and said: "if it is not you, Emperor Jixian Zong and the kingdom of

    heaven will not be evil."

    "If it were not for you, it would not have happened before January, and my kingdom would not lose five

    senior princes."

    "If it were not for you, today is my Academy of Hotan to win, and I will not fall into this mud!"

    "All this, it¡¯s you!"

    Hongyunli sank.

    In a word, I have made it almost clear.

    If the kingdom of heaven is strong, it will kill the night Xuan.

    Because night Xuan did too many things that were detrimental to the interests of the kingdom of

    heaven.

    The kingdom of heaven is strong, and it is not allowed to live in the dark night.

    Emperor, don''t allow night Xuan to live! "Then I stand here tonight to see how you killed me."

    Yexuanughs.

 Chapter 161: Being weak is a sin in itself

    Chapter 161: Being weak is a sin in itself

    "I''ll stand here today to see how you killed me."

    Yexuan looked at Hong Yunlie with a smile, and put his hands in his pocket, which was very light.

    "don¡¯t know when I''m dying!"

    Seeing that yexuan was so arrogant, Hong Yunlie gave a cold hum and a sh of murder in his eyes.

    He immediately looked at the people in ck and said: "Everyone, let''s go."

    "Let''s go!"

    An old man''s voice sounded, calm and experienced.

    "Do the Taoist friends of xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain and lingxu holynd really want to fight with

    Huangji immortal sect?"

    Zhou Zihuang said coldly.

    Hundreds of people in ck, everyone''s breath is very strong.

    Although they were wearing night clothes, Zhou Zihuang had recognized their origins.

    Itis the three holy ces of cultivation around Huangji immortal sect! The overall strength of these three

    holy ces of cultivation is above Huangji Xianzong.

    Huangjixianzong can be described as living in the crevice of the three holy ces of cultivation.

    Originally, the three holy ces of cultivation ignored huangjixianzong.

    After all, huangjixianzong was not the huangjixianzong of that year, and it was not worth their efforts.

    But I don¡¯t know why today, these guys choose to join hands with Hong Yunlie to attack them.

    "Master Zhou joked that the world is the jungle!"

    Before that night owl like voice sounded again, let a person goose bumps are up.

    He said, "if it was huangjixianzong in the past, we didn''t even bother to look at it, but now..."

    "Jie Jie"

    The man gave out a very harsh smile, which made his hair stand up.

    "You huangjixianzong revealed the great emperor''s immortal skill and got so many cultivation resources

    from Luotian holynd.

    It¡¯s hard for us not to be moved."

    These words directly made many disciples of huangjixianzong extremely angry.

    These guys are obviously looking for trouble with huangjixianzong?! Seeing that huangjixianzong is on

    the rise, we immediately take action to seize the resources of huangjixianzong? Where is this holynd

    of cultivation? It''s just banditry and banditry?! These holy ces of cultivation are just a group of

    viins! Butin this case, the disciples of huangjixianzong did not dare to say anything more even though

    they were angry.

    The breath of terror came down, and they were even out of breath.

    They just re back.

    The strength of these enemies is very terrible, and they are not at the same level at all.

    They are not even qualified to fight! This makes them feel a sense of frustration.

    As a disciple of huangjixianzong, I see that huangjixianzong is dominated by the enemy, but I can do

    nothing.

    "As I said, being weak in this world is a sin in itself."

    Night Xuan pour is not flustered at all, but breeze light cloud light ground says.

    "Being a weak person is a sin in itself?"

    Yexuan¡¯''s words, like thunder, fell on the hearts of the disciples of huangjixian sect and nted a seed

    of strength.

    At this moment, they really feel the same way.

    They are weak and can''t do anything in the face of a strong enemy.

    It seems that they can only be ughtered in the same ce.

    Although I don''t want to admit it, they are indeed the weak.

    In this conspiracy, as the weak, they bear a kind of crime.

    "You are very conscious, you little boy."

    The voice of the night owl sounded, and the man in ck looked at the night Xuan, with a strange smile

    in his cold eyes, and said, "as far as we are concerned, whether you or the whole Huangji immortal

    sect are weak, so we can only let us share the food."

    "No, no, No The man''s voice has not yet fallen, night Xuan interrupted him.

    "Well?"

    The man in ck''s eyes narrowed and a cold light shed.

    How dare you be so rude in front of him? "You are the weak."

    Yexuanughs.

    "Well At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    Even the disciples of huangjixianzong and the students of lietian Academy were stunned.

    Yexuan, are you crazy? They were surrounded by three masters of the holynd of cultivation, but this

    night Xuan still vowed that others were weak? "Haha ha, this little guy is a little interesting."

    The man in ck, a heartyugh.

    "Interesting? It''s just the arrogant child of ignorance.

    "

    Thousand blood old devil sneers a way.

    This night Xuan, say words, really let a person feel funny.

    All the elites of their three holy ces of cultivatione out in order to take them down.

    Just an ignorant child, if he defeats a Fengwang level, he will think that he is invincible in the world,

    won''t he? "Ladies and gentlemen, if it is toote, it will change."

    Hong Yunlie nced around and said in a deep voice: "it won''t be long before huangjixianzong arrives

    at Wansheng mountain road field.

    If he drags on, I''m afraid the people of huangjixianzong will notice."

    "No problem."

    At this time, the bright voice rang out and said in a slow voice: "Wansheng mountain Taoist center has

    been covered by the eight level spirit array"

    cloud mountain trapped God array "in the holynd of our spirit market.

    Even if the people of Huangji immortal secte, they don''t want to break into the array."

    "Yunshan trapped God array?"

    Hong Yunlie¡¯s eyelids jumped slightly.

    These guys, they really cost money.

    The eight level spirit array ising! You know, the eight level spirit array is a top-level array.

    Many sects even don''t reach this level.

    In order to obtain the cultivation resources of the great emperor and Huangji immortal sect, the xuanmo

    cave, the Yanxia mountain and the holynd of lingxu have built an eight level spirit array, which is

    really the cost! And this cloud mountain trapped God array obviously belongs to trapped array.

    Such an array is one of the most difficult to crack.

    "In huangjixianzong, only zhouzihuang can see it.

    Now zhouzihuang is trapped in this battle.

    Even if huangjixianzonges to help, there will be no ten days and a half months to shake this cloud

    mountain battle."

    This is a female voice.

    The person who speaks is also covered with night clothes.

    Nevertheless, it can still show its perfect and attractive posture.

    Do not want to know, this must be a very charming beauty.

    Zhou Zihuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression became more and more dignified "A

    thousand blood old demons in xuanmo cave, a real person in Xiushui of Yanxia mountain, and

    wulongzhou, the holynd of lingxu."

    Although he had long expected that xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain and lingxu holynd would send

    out many strong men together, he did not expect that they all sent out powerful elders! These three

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    people, are already famous in the southern region of the top strong! Even the emperor of Zhou did not

    dare to underestimate.

    Now these three people show up, there are hundreds of elite from the three holy ces of cultivation,

    plus Hong Yunlie, the old fox.

    This time, they are really in a desperate situation! When wulongzhou said that Yunshan trapped God

    array, Zhou Zihuang''s heart had sunk to the bottom.

    Now the strength of his own side, only he and each other''s blood old devil, Xiushui real person,

    wulongzhou, Hong Yunlie is a level.

    With so many elite yers, they can''t help each other.

    They have no chance of winning at all.

    "Try to break through and protect yexuan."

    Zhou Zihuang preached to Lu Chengde and Qiu Wenhan.

    It''s impossible to win now.

    Only by breaking through the encirclement can ye Xuan and Youwei be sent out! They are the hope of

    huangjixianzong.

    They must not die here.

    "An eight level array gives you so much confidence?"

    At this time, night Xuan is a face to oddly say.

    "Is this guy out of his mind?"

    The three masters of the holynd of cultivation all look strange.

    Listen to this guy.

    Why is this eight level array rubbish? You know, many of the great battle groups in the holynd of

    zongmen have not reached this level.

    "IIdon¡¯t mean to say that using an eight level array is like taking us down.

    I really despise people."

    The night Xuan didn¡¯t pay attention to those people''s murmurs, and said to himself: "with respect, the

    people who set up the array are really rubbish."

    "But that''s right."

    "After all, you''re a bunch of garbage."

    "I''m not aiming at anyone."

    "You, you, you, and you old man, are rubbish."

    The night Xuan points to the four people, including Qianxue Laomo, Xiushui Zhenren, wulongzhou and

    Hong Yunlie, with a serious face.

    "Is this guy dying?"

    The students of lietian academy are stupid.

    They have a feeling that up to now, yexuan has not seen the situation clearly.

    Otherwise, how can you say such silly words? Is it all rubbish? Do you know that they are all strong

    men who have been famous for a long time! "Kill this guy.

    There¡¯s too much bullshit."

    A thousand blood old demons in the tunnel.

 Chapter 162: A sudden change in the situation

    Chapter 162: A sudden change in the situation

    "Kill this guy.There¡¯s too much bullshit."

    A thousand blood old demons in the tunnel.

    "I''ll see who dares!"

    Zhou Zihuang broke out.

    The smell of terror surged out like mountains and seas.

    Suddenly, hundreds of people in ck, most of them showed a dignified color.

    Even thousand blood old devil, Xiushui real person are slightly sideways.

    "I have to say that you are very powerful.

    I''ll give you some more time.

    I''m afraid you can really take huangjixianzong to power."

    The thousand blood old devil said.

    "Unfortunately, today is your day."

    "Huangjixianzong, only in the dust to eat ash!"

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ina sh, the old blood devil suddenly had a surging smell of blood, which made people

    feel sick.

    The strong evil spirit, just like a ferocious hand, spread constantly, directlypeting with the Emperor

    Zhou.

    "Do it!"

    At the same time, wulongzhou, the supreme elder of the holynd of lingxu, the master of the bright

    voice, suddenly ordered.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In an instant, the whole Wansheng mountain road field is covered with endless

    breath.

    All kinds of decadent momentum came from the overwhelming suppression.

    Hong Yunlie asked the two vice presidents to take the students of lietian academy to the corner, and he

    went to suppress Zhou Zihuang.

    Although Hong Yunlie threatened to kill yexuan.

    But the key point of this battle lies in Zhou Zihuang.

    Just take the Emperor Zhou down.

    It''s easy to sav "It''s ridiculous that these guys want to do something about me."

    Yexuan looked at the hundreds of people in ck, as well as Hong Yunlie, Qianxue old devil, Xiushui

    immortal and wulongzhou, who joined hands to attack Zhou Zihuang, with a smile.

    As he spoke, yexuan stamped his feet lightly.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, an amazing scene happened.

    Yunshan trapped God array.

    It copsed rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Hong Yunlie, Qianxue Laomo, Xiushui Zhenren and wulongzhou, who had already started fighting, all

    felt their bodies shaking and nearly fell.

    "No, the battle is broken!"

    At this time, a man in ck issued a panic roar.

    "What?"

    The thousand blood old devil and others who haven''t stabilized their body almost didn''t pee when they

    heard this.

    else to do."

    Liu Tianhao calmed down, did not have the impulse, but looked at the night Xuan.

    Sure enough, he didn¡¯t see the slightest panic on yexuan''s face.

    Some of it was just light and cloudless.

    It seems that I''ve figured that out for a long time!? "Tut Tut, I really don¡¯t have any patience.

    I''m impetuous."

    At the moment, the night Xuan sees everyone is to start, can''t help but shake head to smile.

    "Husband, do you have a way to crack it?"

    Zhou Youwei flies down to yexuan.

    She looks around with vignce in her beautiful eyes and whispers.

    Many disciples of Huangji immortal sect also gathered around yexuan and looked frightened.

    Hearing Zhou Youwei''s question, everyone looked at yexuan with a trace of hope.

    "Elder martial brother, is there any way?"

    "It''s ridiculous that these guys want to do something about me."

    Yexuan looked at the hundreds of people in ck, as well as Hong Yunlie, Qianxue old devil, Xiushui

    immortal and wulongzhou, who joined hands to attack Zhou Zihuang, with a smile.

    As he spoke, yexuan stamped his feet lightly.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª The next moment, an amazing scene happened.

    Yunshan trapped God array.

    It copsed rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Hong Yunlie, Qianxue Laomo, Xiushui Zhenren and wulongzhou, who had already started fighting, all

    felt their bodies shaking and nearly fell.

    "No, the battle is broken!"

    At this time, a man in ck issued a panic roar.

    "What?"

    The thousand blood old devil and others who haven''t stabilized their body almost didn''t pee when they

    heard this.

    Yunshan trapped God array, cracked?! What the hell! This is a real eight level spirit array! Within a

    radius of 80000 Li, there are only three holy ces of cultivation that can produce such works.

    To this end, they also spent a lot of effort.

    But now, this big array is not even supported by a stick of incense, it has been cracked by people?!

    "Can we say that emperor Ji Xian Zong had expected this for a long time, so he invited a master to sit

    down and broke the array outside?"

    A few people are the mind hundred turn, secretly frightened.

    Zhou Zihuang seized the opportunity to bombard the four, which forced them to retreat temporarily.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zhou Zihuang also frowned slightly, nced at it and noticed something was wrong.

    Yunshan trapped God array, why not!? He didn''t think it was the three holy ces of cultivation.

    He changed his mind and took the initiative to solve them.This must be something! "Quick, stop Zhou

    Youwei and yexuan!"

    The sudden crack of the cloud mountain trapped God array made the three holy ces panic.

    Wulong state quickly ordered.

    "Kill After the order, the four of wulongzhou rushed to zhouzihuang again.

    The rest of the elite experts are all rushing towards yexuan and Zhou Youwei.

    This immediately made all the disciples of huangjixianzong pale with fright.

    "My husband!"

    Zhou Youwei drinks lightly, and her whole body is really agitated, as if she is going to make a move.

    Night Xuan is to stretch out a hand to pull Zhou Youwei, smile a way: "need not hand, we look at good."

    Zhou Youwei suddenly breathed and said anxiously, "it''s toote if you don¡¯t do it again."

    "Nothing."

    The night Xuan tiny smile, the slightest don''t panic.

    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Someone in ck has already killed the disciples of huangjixianzong.

    This caused the panic of the disciples of huangjixian sect.

    Boom! Just then.

    A vast and boundless atmosphere, like the sky down, so terrible.

    Next.

    A virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the sky of Wansheng mountain.

    Itis an old man in white, sitting in the void, the whole person is translucent, as if to disperse at any time.

    Without waiting for everyone to react, the old man in white pressed his right hand down slowly.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª A translucent palm, covering the whole Wansheng mountain road field, suddenly fell.

    "It''s over!"

    Before everyone could react, they saw that the giant palm covered the sky and fell down.

    That palm seemed to smash the whole Wansheng mountain road.

    "Ah --"

    The screams came out, and then stopped abruptly.

    It was the group of people in ck who were photographed in a blood mist.

    Under that big hand, no one can resist.

    At the moment of touch, he was shot into a blood mist and died.

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the elite masters of the three holy ces died.

    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Nol"

    At this moment, the four of the thousand blood old demons suddenly changed color.

    They felt a terrible breath of irresistible enemies and wanted to avoid.

    However, that vast and unparalleled terror momentum, but let thempletely unable to escape!

    Almost in an instant, the old blood devil, Xiushui immortal, wulongzhou and Hong Yunlie all suppressed

    to the ground.

    Boom! The faces and bodies of the four people were close to the ground and could not move.

    "Poof"

    The four strong men who have been famous for a long time all burst out a mouthful of blood.

    But surprisingly.

    Zhou Zihuang, huangjixianzong and the students of lietian academy have not been hurt at all.

    As if that palm, directly ignored them! Confused! Everyone is confused.

    The situation changes suddenly.

    In thest second, huangjixianzong, who still had the absolute downwind, came back in an instant.

    On the other hand, in the blink of an eye, there are only four people left in the three holy ces of

    cultivation, namely, Qianxue Laomo, Xiushui Zhenren, wulongzhou and Hong Yunlie.

    But these four people, who were also bloodthirsty on the spot, suffered heavy losses and nearly died.

    At this moment, in the hearts of the four, full of endless fear! "How could that be?"

    They were terrified.

    "Why, why..."

    "Why can the ancestor of huangjixianzong still do it?"

    They werepletely flustered.

    On the other hand, all the people in huangjixianzong were shocked after a short time.

    "This is, God helps me to live?"

    "Brother master, stamp these guys to death!"

    "Lying trough, what''s going on?"

    At that moment, they only saw yexuan stamp his foot.

    They don''t have a high level.

    What just happened is in the blink of an eye.

    They have no idea what happened.

    "Laozu!"

    Zhou Zihuang, Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde were surprised to see the empty shadow in the air.

 Chapter 163: Know the distance and look forward to the future

    Chapter 163: Know the distance and look forward to the future

    "Laozu!"

    Zhou Zihuang, Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde were surprised to see the empty shadow in the air.

    "Laozu?"

    Hearing their exmation, many disciples of huangjixianzong were stunned.

    They immediately looked up and saw the empty shadow.

    They were shocked.

    "Is it our ancestors?"

    They feel incredible.

    Liu Tianhao also looked up at the empty shadow of the white old man on the sky, and suddenly felt a

    burst of consternation.

    The ancestor of huangjixianzong?! What''s the situation? Isn''tit said that the ancestor of

    huangjixianzong couldn''t do it? At this moment, the most frightening is the thousand blood old devil and

    others.

    Their inner doubts are the same as Liu Tianhao.

    They found out that the ancestor of huangjixianzong was unable to do anything.

    Itis because of this that they dare to attack Wansheng mountain Taoist center so tantly.

    As a result, the ancestor of huangjixianzong appears now?! It''s hard for them to ept.

    "The curfew dare to plunder in the territory of huangjixianzong."

    Above the sky, the old man in white robes sits in the void and speaks softly.

    No doubt this white robed old man is the ancestor of huangjixianzong! "That''s the ancestor!"

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    The disciples of huangjixianzong were pleasantly surprised and cheered.

    At that moment, they all felt the despair, which made them feel like they were going to die here.

    Unexpectedly, the old ancestor suddenly came, and directly suppressed all those who attacked

    huangjixianzong! That is the top master of the three holy ces of cultivation.

    However, under the hands of Laozu, he is like a mole ant! What an exciting thing it is! This is a great

    morale boost for Huangji immortal sect.

    All along, huangjixianzong was in a weak position.

    In the face of the pressure from other sects, they dared not speak up.

    It was not until the battle with Luotian holynd that huangjixianzong really stood up and won a

    beautiful battle.

    After that battle, huangjixianzong gained more cultivation resources.

    But! didn''t expect that before huangjixianzong had begun to rise, the surrounding holy ces for

    cultivation could not sit still and began to attack huangjixianzong.

    This time, it''s a start! The siege of the three holy ces of cultivation sounded an rm for them.

    There is still a long way to go for huangjixianzong to really stand up.

    But the appearance of Laozu let them know that huangjixianzong also had invincible experts to sit

    down! This makes many disciples feel at ease.

    "Lao Zu, why are you here?"

    In consternation, Zhou Zihuang looked at the old man in white robe.

    This old man in white robe is one of the three ancestors of huangjixian sect.

    Hearing the words, the old man with white robes moved his eyes slightly and fell on yexuan in the

    middle of the Taoist temple.

    He said with emotion: "to be honest, yexuan informed me in advance."

    "Night mystery?"

    This speech a, everyone is Leng, in session see to night Xuan.

    Liu Tianhao and Zhou Youwei also look at yexuan in amazement.

    The night Xuan slightly a smile, looking at the white robed old man, said: "you are not particrly

    pedantic."

    The old man in the white robeughed, looked at yexuan and said, "your foresight surprised us even

    more."

    Listening to the conversation, everyone was confused.

    How does it sound like yexuan and Laozu havemunicated for a long time?! Is it true that yexuan

    had expected today¡¯s events?! When did he find out? This is the doubt in the hearts of all people.

    "Five days ago?"

    Zhou Zihuang suddenly remembered something.

    Five days ago, yexuan stabilized his position as the chief disciple, then returned to huangjixianzong

    with Zhou Youwei, and yexuan left alone.

    Zhou Zihuang thought yexuan was going to shut up alone.

    Now it seems that at that time, yexuan had already guessed today''s action, and then ran to discuss

    with Laozu?! If so, yexuan¡¯s vision Zhou Zihuang took a cold breath and looked into yexuan¡¯s eyes with

    a look of shock.

    This son-inw, what a surprise! However, why did Lao Zu believe yexuan¡¯s words? Zhou Zihuang

    looked at the old man in white robe and was puzzled.

    He is very clear that the three ancestors are in a very bad state, and the noumenon is in a deep sleep,

    so it is difficult to make a move.

    This time, yexuan was able to persuade Laozu! The old man in white robe sensed the eyes of Emperor

    Zhou.

    With a smile, he didn¡¯t say much, but said: "yexuan is the master of the resurgence of our emperor

    Jixian sect."

    To tell you the truth, when yexuan met five days ago, yexuan said that there would be forces in the

    exchange conference, all three of them were skeptical.After all, Wansheng mountain Taoist center is so

    close to Huangji immortal sect that it is impossible for the other party to fight here.

    When they suspect, night Xuan is to drop a word to leave.

    "You don''t live long.

    You should do something for huangjixianzong."

    "Of course, if you don''t do it, it won''t affect me.

    I can do it by myself."

    Then he left.

    After yexuan left, the three ancestors were silent for a while, and finally decided to leave one person to

    observe Wansheng mountain.

    Unexpectedly, two dayster, Wansheng mountain road field was really infiltrated.

    In the road field of Wansheng mountain, they finished the preparation of the cloud mountain trapped

    God array, and hundreds of strong men ambushed in it.

    This is obviously the person waiting for huangjixianzong.

    It was also at that time that Lao Zu believed in yexuan¡¯s words.

    So, there is now such a scene.

    But there¡¯s one more thing that Lao Zu was shocked by.

    That''s the eight level spirit array.

    Yunshan trapped God array was broken by yexuan¡¯s foot! Everyone thought that he had cracked the

    cloud mountain trapped God array.

    In fact, it was yexuan''s foot that directly broke the cloud mountain trapped God array.

    However, although all of them don''t know this, they have a great admiration for yexuan now.

    As early as five days ago, we had anticipated the present situation.

    Is this really a city owned by a 16-year-old? What a pervert! "This guy..."

    At the moment, the thousand blood old devil and others, who were suppressed on the ground, looked

    at the night Xuan''s eyespletely changed.

    I thought that this guy was just an ignorant kid who spoke wildly.

    Now I find that he is the real master of the chessboard! They are all the pieces of yexuan.

    Everything is in yexuan¡¯s budget! "The elder martial brother is too bad.

    Such a frightening crisis has been solved!"

    Zhu Xiaofei looks at yexuan with adoration.

    Others, too, admire yexuan to the extreme.

    It''s amazing! "Yexuan, you have made great achievements again."

    Zhou Zihuang said with a smile.

    "Don''t get excited too early.

    It''s not over yet."

    Night Xuan is tiny to shake head a way, looking at distance.

    "Well?"

    Zhou Zihuang and others were slightly stunned.

    Do you mean There are other enemies!? It makes them all nervous.

    Boom--¡ª¡ª It seems to answer their conjecture.

    The next moment, a breath of terror, out of thin air.

    The earth shaking atmosphere falls down, no less than the ancestor of huangjixianzong! All the people

    can''t lift their heads! It makes people feel that they have to die by vomiting blood.

    Even the emperor of Zhou Zihuang felt an irresistible momentum rushing down, which made him groan

    and get slightly injured.

    "This is..."

    Zhou Zihuang¡¯s eyes were solemn, looking at the man who came suddenly.

    The man, also an old man, dressed in a grey robe, had a magnificent breath, which was no worse than

    his ancestors! It was his face that attracted the attention of the old man.

    He has only half of his face.

    On the other side, there is no flesh, but white bone! You can even see the brain in your mind through

    the bones! Aninvisible chill came out, which made people tremble.

    "Laozu!"

    At this time, Hong Yunlie was surprised.

    The two vice presidents of lietian Academy were also surprised to see the visitors.

    Had been desperate, did not expect hope toe! This grey robed old man is the ancestor of the

    kingdom of heaven! "Zhou Chaolong, let him go."

    The old man in the grey robe looked directly at the ancestor of huangjixianzong.

    It turns out that the ancestor of huangjixianzong was named Zhou Chaolong! When Zhou Chaolong

    heard the speech, he stroked his long beard, looked at the visitor with a smile, and said softly, "brother

    Hua is joking.

    The people of the kingdom of heaven havemitted a great taboo and let them go so easily.

    Where is the majesty of our emperor''s immortal sect?"

    The grey robed old man frowned at Zhou Chaolong and said in a soft voice, "before January, your

    disciples were plundering the Imperial City, and I took the initiative to step back, didn''t I?"

 Chapter 164: There is no match for strength!

    Chapter 164: There is no match for strength!

    ¡°One month ago, your disciples plundered the Imperial City, and I took the initiative to step back, didn''t

    I?"

    The grey robed old man frowned and looked at Zhou Chaolong, the ancestor of huangjixianzong.

    "Are you sure you want to step back?"

    At this time, yexuan looked at the old man in the gray robe jokingly and said, "how do I feel that you

    have guessed the origin of the big hand, so I''m flustered, so I choose to give in?¡±

    Before January, it was clear to both sides who stepped back.

    Yexuan is the most clear.

    The reason why the ancestors of lie Tian Kingdom chose to give way is that someone guessed that the

    big hand manipted by yexuan was the power of lie Tian Temple!

    Because of this, they feel the threat, so they choose to give in.

    Otherwise, the kingdom of lietian is likely to suffer a devastating blow.

    The grey robed old man squinted at yexuan and said in a slow voice, "little doll, you can¡¯t interrupt

    here."

    An invisible threat of terror surged towards the night.

    Boom!

    But at the same time, Zhou Chaolong gently brushed his sleeve and casually broke up the terror of the

    grey robed old man.

    "Brother Hua, I respect you as my brother because lietian Kingdom and Huangji Xianzong are of the

    same origin after all.If you don¡¯t appreciate it, don¡¯t me me."

    Zhou Chaolong light tunnel.

    The old man in the grey robe snorted coldly.

    In his bones, he turned his eyes, looked at Zhou Chaolong, and said in a slow voice, "I want to see how

    much strength you have left over the years."

    As he spoke, a great momentum suddenly rose from the old man in grey robe.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The clouds above the sky were scattered in an instant.

    The bright moonlight falls and condenses into white devastating blow.

    The grey robed old man squinted at yexuan and said in a slow voice, "little doll, you can¡¯t interrupt

    here."

    An invisible threat of terror surged towards the night.

    Boom! But at the same time, Zhou Chaolong gently brushed his sleeve and casually broke up the terror

    of the grey robed old man.

    "Brother Hua, I respect you as my brother because lietian Kingdom and Huangji Xianzong are of the

    same origin after all.

    If you don¡¯t appreciate it, don¡¯t me me."

    Zhou Chaolong light tunnel.

    The old man in the grey robe snorted coldly.

    In his bones, he turned his eyes, looked at Zhou Chaolong, and said in a slow voice, "I want to see how

    much strength you have left over the years."

    As he spoke, a great momentum suddenly rose from the old man in grey robe.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The clouds above the sky were scattered in an instant.

    The bright moonlight falls and condenses into white frost on the ground.

    Click, click, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª The frost spread at the speed visible to the naked eye, and almost immediately

    the whole Wansheng mountain road was frozen.

    "Master --"

    Zhu Xiaofei and others were frozen by the terrible cold force before they called out "elder martial

    brother.".

    Almost in an instant, except for Zhou Youwei and yexuan, all the disciples of huangjixianzong were

    frozen.

    Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde were frozen.

    Zhou Zihuang was also greatly influenced.

    "To die!"

    Night Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The power of Huangji Xianzong Diji starts instantly! Boom--¡ª¡ª The next moment, a great force of

    heaven and earth suddenly formed.

    All the ice is frozen and shaken away in an instant.

    Everyone''s back to normal.

    Not only that, the great force, but also condensed into a force, suddenly roared to the old man in grey

    robe.

    "Huh?"

    The old man in grey robe, who had nned to fight Zhou Chaolong, suddenly felt an irresistible force,

    and his face changed.

    Boom! However, without waiting for him to evade, the invisible power was already on him.

    "Poof"

    The old man in the grey robe burst out with blood, staggering and unsteadiness.

    "This, this, this..."

    Grey robe old face a face is startled, in the Mou take startle and can''t believe.

    "Well?"

    When Zhou Chaolong saw this scene, he was also a little confused.

    Isn''t that the power of ancestral temple? "Are you sure you''re here to save people, not to give their

    heads away?"

    Yexuan looked at the old man with grey robe coldly and said coldly, "if you dare to do it again, believe it

    or not, I will let you die today."

    This fierce heaven country¡¯s old ancestor, can''t help but say to start, this let night Xuan move a silk to

    kill an idea.

    If he didn¡¯t respond in time, he was afraid that all the disciples of huangjixianzong would be shocked to

    death by the old man in grey robe.

    These disciples are the future pirs of huangjixianzong.

    If he really died here, it would be an unbearable loss for huangjixianzong.

    The old man in the grey robe looked at the night Xuan, his eyes flickered with a trace of fear, and said

    in a deep voice, "then you will release Hong Yunlie."

    "Well?"

    Night Xuan¡¯s head tilted for a while, looking at the old man in grey robe, his eyes were cold and fierce.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Aninvisible force has been formed again.

    "Poof"

    At the next moment, if the old man in grey robe was hit hard, his face was as miserable as gold paper.

    The whole person kept shaking, as if unable to bear the pressure, eyes full of fear.

    This scene shocked Zhou Zihuang, Zhou Chaolong and others.

    oh my god! That''s the ancestor of lie Tian kingdom! What a terrible beating?! They looked at the night,

    with a look of shock.

    How terrible! What kind of power does this guy have.

    Zhou Zihuang and others are still like this.

    Thousand blood old devil and so on, is frightens the liver gall desire crack, wants to die the heart to

    have.

    They never thought that there was such an invincible one in huangjixianzong?! Even Lao lie¡¯s

    ancestors can only bow to heaven."This..."

    Zhou Chaolong, the ancestor of huangjixianzong, was confused.

    Damn it, I don''t need him at all Heis also going to clean up the sky.

    He couldn''t helpughing bitterly in his heart: "it seems that five days ago, what yexuan said was

    Even if we don''t do it, he can do it alone."

    The reason why we let them do it is not to let them do it, but to make it look so that others mistakenly

    think it was them.

    Sure enough, most of the people in Wansheng mountain Taoist center put their eyes on him.

    Zhou Chaolong felt shocked eyes and seemed to be shocked by him.

    Even Hua Tiangiong looked at him! The corner of the dragon''s mouth twitched in the Zhou Dynasty.

    Is this the ck pot for yexuan "Zhou Chaolong, I can¡¯t imagine that you still have such strength after

    so many years."

    Hua Tiangiong, the old man in grey robe, gazed at Zhou Chaolong, trembling and trembling, as if his

    breath was not enough.

    Lao Tzu did not makeints about Zhou Zhaolong¡¯s heart.

    Zhou Chaolong couldn''t help looking at yexuan.

    All this should be calcted by this little guy.

    In this case, let''s give him the right to speak.

    Night Xuan felt Zhou Chaolong¡¯s eyes, calm, slow voice way: "lie Tianguo in the end want people?"

    Hua Tiangiong swallowed his blood with a trace of dignity in his eyes.

    He looked at yexuan and said in a low voice: "of course "That''s simple.

    Let''s take the remnant of Huangji road first."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    Hua Tianqiong squinted and didn''t speak.

    The remnant of Huangji emperor''s way is of great significance although it can''t be cultivated.

    What''s more, it''s the scroll left by Emperor canlie! It would be a great loss for the kingdom of heaven.

    "What? Do you not even count the words of the kingdom of heaven? "

    Seeing that Hua Tiangiong didn''t speak, yexuan said faintly: "if you want to do such a dishonest thing, I

    don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to exist, anyway..."

    "It''s also a shame for lietian."

    Night Xuan cold tunnel.

    At this moment, night Xuan really moved to kill intention.

    These guys, living is to smear lie Tian! As the master of lietian, yexuan needs to maintain his reputation

    for his apprentice.

    "Don''t hurry."

    Hearing yexuan¡¯s words, huatiangiong''s face changed slightly.

    He said: "the remnant of Huangji emperor''s way is put in the national treasury.

    It''s not just to take it out."

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    "That''s your business."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    Huatianqiong pondered for a moment and said tentatively: "otherwise, you should release Hong Yunlie

    first.

    Three dayster, I will send the remnant of Huangji emperor''s way to Huangji immortal sect."

    "Not to mention that."

    Night Xuan slightly shakes his head, look calm way: "I have said to take out the Huangji emperor road

    remnant volume to put him?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Hua Tiangiong¡¯s face suddenly cooled down.

    "The remnant volume of Huangji emperor''s way, that''s what you lost to us."

    The night Xuan slowly vomits the tunnel.

    Before the exchange conference, the two conveniences have been agreed.

    If huangjixianzong lost, he would be qualified to go to the ghost tomb in the southern region.

    If lietian academy lost, it would give the remnant of Huangji emperor''s way.

    The winner of this exchange meeting is huangjixianzong.

    But because Hong Yunlie didn¡¯t keep his word and didn''t give the remnant of Huangji emperor''s way,

    he joined hands with the three holy sites to kill zhouzihuang, yexuan and zhouyouwei.

    "That''s right.

    The remnant scroll of Huangji emperor''s way was originally given by lie Tianguo."

    Zhou Zihuang also said in a deep voice: "this is what Hong Yunlie said personally.

    If you have any questions, you can ask him."

    Huatianqiong¡¯s eyes turned slightly and fell on Hong Yunlie.

    Hongzong''s eyes fell on the people.

    This guy is the culprit!

 Chapter 165: Young body, old devil heart

    Chapter 165: Young body, old devil heart

    Hong Yunlie¡¯s face turned red as he felt his eyesing.

    He is not only the national teacher of lietian Kingdom, but also the contemporary Dean of lietian

    Academy.

    He ys an important role in the whole lietian kingdom.

    But now, he is like a monkey surrounded by people, which makes him feel ashamed and angry.

    However, the trauma of Laozu huatiangiong made him know that it was impossible for him to rely on

    Laozu to take him away this time.

    Zhou Chaolong, the forefather of the other party, can suppress huatiangiong, his forefather.

    If he tries hard, he is looking for death.

    However, it was hard for him to ept the fact that he really wanted him to hand over the remnant of

    huangjidi Dao.

    Once handed over, he can not give the emperor ount.

    In addition, his face waspletely swept away.

    "No?"

    Ye Xuan sees that Hong Yunlie doesn¡¯t speak, and steps towards him.

    "What are you doing?"

    The other two vice presidents of lietian academy changed slightly.

    "Want to step in?"

    Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde stop them with poor eyes.

    This makes the two vice presidents look ugly, but they have nothing to do.

    Now, even Lao Zu can¡¯t break the game.

    What can they do.

    "Yexuan, how are you going?"

    Seeing that night Xuan came slowly, Hong Yunlie¡¯s face was ugly and said in a deep voice.

    They all looked at yexuan and didn¡¯t know what he was going to do.

    Night Xuan ignored Hong Yunlie and walked slowly to him.

    As Hong Yunlie was all on the ground, he couldn''t see yexuan''s look at the moment.

    But at this time, Hong Yunlie''s whole body froze, and a sense of shame surged into his heart! "Yexuan!"

    Hong Yunlie roared and his eyes were red.

    This night Xuan, unexpectedly one foot tramples on his face! The most important thing is that with the

    suppression of Zhou Chaolong, the ancestor of huangjixianzong, he could not move at all! Can only let

    night Xuan¡¯s foot step on the face.

    "This!"

    All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked.

    "Big brother and big brother step on the face of the national teacher of the kingdom of heaven with their

    feet?"

    Zhu Xiaofei doesn''t speak very well.

    Everyone was terrified to the extreme.

    Yexuan, he stepped on Hong Yunlie''s face with his feet?! You know, Hong Yunlie is not only the

    national teacher of lietian Kingdom, but also the president of lietian Academy.

    In lietian Kingdom, Hong Yunlie can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people.

    The emperor is the only one who canmand him.

    Such existence, how ever suffered such humiliation?! All the students of lietian college were stunned.

    Then, a sense of humiliation came to my mind.

    How dare this hateful fellow humiliate their Dean! "This hateful fellow! I''ll kill you The students of lietian

    academy red and roared.

    Let alone them, even Zhou Chaolong, Zhou Zihuang and others did not expect yexuan to make such a

    move.

    For a moment, they didn¡¯t react.

    "What do you mean?"

    Seeing this, Hua Tiangiong¡¯s face sank.

    In any case, at some time, Hong Yunlie represents the kingdom of lietian.

    Yexuan''s move seems to be stepping on Hong Yunlie¡¯s face, but it is actually stepping on the face of

    the whole kingdom of lietian.

    As the ancestor of the kingdom of fierce heaven, his anger has already formed a fierce anger to burn

    people out.

    But after eating twice, huatianqiong could only suppress the anger in his heart.

    He looked at yexuan and asked in a deep voice.

    "L want to see if your generation of national teachers in the kingdom of lietian is worth your taking out

    the fragments of Huangji and Didao."

    Night Xuan stepped on Hong Yunlie''s face, light tunnel.

    "You kill me!"

    Hong Yunlie¡¯s eyes were burning with anger.

    What a shame! The night Xuan slightly a smile, a face person animal harmless way: "kill you is not

    impossible, but the emperor extremely emperor way of remnant volume, fierce Heaven Kingdom still

    want to take out, not only that, fierce Heaven Kingdom also has no need to exist."

    As he spoke, the strength of yexuan''s feet gradually increased.

    Hong Yunlie only felt that his face was going to be crushed, but the torture in his heart was far more

    stinging than that in his body.

    "Slow down!"

    Huatiangiong saw this scene, and immediately his eyelids jumped to stop the dark night.

    In any case, Hong Yunlie is the national teacher of lie Tian Kingdom and the dean of lie Tian Academy.

    If he dies, he will have a great influence on lie Tian Parliament.

    Besides, he also understood.

    The remnant volume of Huangji emperor''s way is indeed Hong Yunlie¡¯s bet.

    However, this exchange meeting was indeed lost by lietian Academy.

    In addition, the three holy ces of cultivation also failed.

    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.

    There''s nothing to say.

    The most important point is that huangjixianzong holds the power of lietian ancestral temple.

    If huangjixianzong is really angry, huangjixianzong may destroy lietian kingdom.

    Thinking of this, huatianqiong said in a slow voice: "huangjidi Road, this seat will be sent to you as

    soon as possible.

    I don¡¯t know what else you need.""Laozu!"

    Seeing that Hua Tiangiong agreed toe down, Hong Yunlie immediately roared anxiously.

    Click! Then, yexuan directly tramples on Hong Yunlie¡¯s chin, making him unable to speak.

    This scene is very frightening.

    This night Xuan is a devil! be extremely cruel and merciless.

    It doesn''t look like a 16-year-old at all.

    It''s like an old devil who kills countless people! "Pretty smart."

    Yexuan looked at Xianghua sky and said coldly, "as for other requirements, first send 10000 pieces of

    top-grade monster skins to huangjixianzong, at least in the fifth level, and no less than 100 pieces

    above the seventh level."

    "Lying trough?"

    All of a sudden, the people of huangjixianzong were shocked by the request of yexuan.

    Ten thousand first-ss monster skins.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    How much stone is it worth?! And at least five levels, seven levels above not less than 100! It''s scary!

    Monster skin has always been regarded as the best material to draw the spirit array, and is loved by the

    spirit array masters.

    Yexuan''s move is obviously to seek profits for the Lingzhen pce of huangjixianzong.

    "This guy..."

    Rao is Zhou Chaolong, the ancestor of huangjixianzong.

    He can''t help shaking his head andughing.

    He is shocked by the lion in yexuan.

    However, Zhou Chaolong thought that he was right if he wanted to make money for huangjixianzong.

    After all, they are their own people.

    "This..."

    The people of lietian academy looked at each other and were surprised by yexuan''s request.

    At the foot of yexuan, Hong Yunlie is very angry, but he has nothing to do.

    Huatiangiong¡¯s eyes were slightly heavy.

    After thinking for a moment, he didn''t say much.

    He nodded and said, "OK."

    He can feel the killing intention of yexuan.

    He is sure that if he refuses, yexuan will kill Hong Yunlie first, and then let the people of

    huangjixianzong attack lie Tianguo.

    Because of this, he dare not have any excuse.

    "Another three hematite mines near huangjixianzong and ten top smelting furnaces."

    Yexuan is the way again.

    Everyone took a cold breath.

    Hematite, this is the resource needed to refine the spirit weapon.

    Ahematite is worth more than one billion! The top smelting furnace, though not as precious as

    hematite, is also very precious for refiners.

    "Yexuan, there is no weapon refining hall in my family."

    Zhou Zihuang whispered to yexuan, reminding him.

    Although yexuan''s request is of great benefit to huangjixianzong, the refining Hall of huangjixianzong

    has been closed for many years.

    Even if you get these, you can only exchange resources with others with hematite and smelting

    furnace.

    Yexuan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s going to restart after all.

    We can''t rely on others all the time for the spiritual supplies of huangjixianzong."

    Zhou Zihuang was shocked suddenly.

    He squinted at yexuan, a little surprised.

    Night Xuan, even can transmit sound?! Itis clear that the realm of yexuan¡¯s cultivation is only the realm

    of the divine gate.

    If you want to transmit sound, you need the Marquis at least! Zhou Zihuang was in a state of

    uncertainty.

    But on second thought, I was relieved.

    There are too many miracles created by yexuan.

    It seems that such a thing is just amon thing for him.

    And yexuan has a point.

    Huangji immortal sect relies on others for its spiritual supplies.

    In fact, this is an opportunity for others to grasp the lifeline of Huangji immortal sect.

    If huangjixianzong could restart the weapon refining hall, it would be another scene.

    It''s just Is it that easy to restart the refining hall.

    The weapon refiner, together with the medicine refiner, the spirit array master and the talisman, is

    known as the existence of four major professions.

    There are no craftsmen in Huangji immortal sect

 Chapter 166: Sorry, Im just threatening

    Chapter 166: Sorry, I''m just threatening

    "Yexuan, don''t go too far!"

    The two vice presidents of lietian academy yelled angrily, and their eyes were full of anger.

    They wanted to shoot yexuan to death on the spot! However, Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde were

    staring at them, and they did not dare to act rashly.

    After all, there were students of lietian academy behind them.

    "Too much?"

    The night Xuan facial expression is indifferent, light way: "I am very curious, if I didn''t budget to your

    ambush today, what kind of scenery will be?"

    The two vice presidents were not angry, but their eyes were still cold.

    The night Xuan also two people one eye, light way: "only afraid that at that time, you already killed me,

    and then forcibly seize the great emperor immortal skill, and my n''s cultivation resources, even my

    n all gave out."

    "So don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me now, or I''ll be embarrassed if I trample your dean to

    deathter."

    With these words, the two vice presidents werepletely shut up.

    This night Xuan is clearly a young man, but his present behavior ispletely an old devil! Naked

    threat, so skillful.

    Even Zhou Chaolong couldn''t help looking sideways.

    He is worthy of being chosen by his grandmaster.

    He is really a great general.

    Hua Tiangiong¡¯s face changed.

    Although I have known for a long time that yexuan will definitely open his mouth, I didn''t expect that he

    was not ambiguous at all.

    Only the monster skin, the remnant of Huangji emperor''s way, has already made the fierce heaven

    country lose a lot.

    I didn¡¯t expect that yexuan asked so much! "This matter..."

    The sky of China ponders for a moment.

    Night Xuan impolitely interrupted Hua Tianqiong''s words and said coldly: "first, I''ll wake you up.

    It''s not a discussion.

    I''m just telling you."

    This directly makes everyone speechless.

    This is the ancestor of the kingdom of heaven! This kind of existence, looking at the whole southern

    region, is also a very terrible existence.

    However, when yexuan faced him, he didn''t have this feeling at all, just like facing a mole ant This kind

    of feeling makes people feel very unreal.

    It''s like a dream.

    Hua Tiangiong¡¯s face was ugly, and he was angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it, which made him feel

    aggrieved.

    "Let me think about it."

    Hua Tianqiong said.

    "Three interest time."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    Hua Tiangiong almost didn''t choke to death, three breath time!? What the hell do you think? "Are you

    not afraid of death?"

    The sky of China sank.

    The night Xuan also China sky dome one eye, suddenly is to smile, smile of Sen Leng, way: "you seem

    to have a little mistaken, the present situation is who cause."

    "If you follow the rules in heaven, you just need to take out the fragments of the emperor''s way."

    "But you didn''t abide by the rules, and you united with other forces to attack us."

    "It''s the greatest kindness that I didn¡¯t kill."

    "So don''t talk to me there."

    "Do you understand?"

    What! said was that huatiangiong was speechless.

    Yes, all these things were created by Hong Yunlie himself.

    No wonder anyone.

    But Hua Tianqgiong didn¡¯t know about it, so he was very angry.

    Inexplicably, the kingdom of heaven lost so much! Even he was nearly beaten up.

    Atthe thought of this, huatiangiong has a kind of dumb feeling of eating Coptis.

    It''s too bad.

    Hua Tiangiong sighed and said, "it depends on you."

    There is no way, only bow.

    "Laozu..."

    Seeing that Hua Tiangiong agreed toe down, lie Tian Academy was silent and unyielding.

    However, everything today has exceeded their expectations.

    In particr, the students of lietian academy are the most innocent.

    They only know about the exchange meeting.

    They don''t know anything about the three holy ces of cultivation.

    Inexplicably, he got involved in the battle, and then watched his Dean crushed his chin andy on the

    ground like a dog.

    Even their ancestors, the most powerful and invincible in the kingdom of heaven, were suppressed and

    obedient to yexuan¡¯s words.

    This strong sense of contrast made them feel hard to ept.

    Today, it''s a disgrace to the kingdom of heaven! "In addition..."

    At the time when the country in the fierce sky was dejected, the voice of yexuan rang again.

    "What''s more?"

    All of a sudden, their anger, which had sunk down, came to mind again.

    Huatian dome is also looking at the night Xuan, deep in the eyes, floating a deep killing.

    This guy is really greedy! He made three excessive demands in a row, which caused great losses to his

    country.

    Now there are still demands!? Even the disciples of huangjixianzong were stunned.

    Elder martial brother, this is too powerful.

    I have already asked for three things.

    Do you want to ask for more? Both Zhou Zihuang and Zhou Chaolong looked at yexuan strangely.

    Although they are our own people, at this time, they all feel that yexuan¡¯s demands are really a little

    more.

    But in this world, it is the winner who is king.

    They won the victory of huangjixianzong, so it is reasonable for lietianguo to provide corresponding

    resources.

    Just like huangjixianzong was suppressed by zhentiangumen in those years, and then it was

    demanded by zhentiangumen all the time.

    It''s the same thing.

    "Does the golden pool of the kingdom of lietian still exist?"

    Yexuan didn''t pay attention to huatianqiong¡¯s killing intention, but looked at zhouzihuang and asked

    with a smile.

    Zhou Zihuang heard the speech, a trace of amazement floated in his eyes, and immediately said with a

    smile: "of course, it¡¯s a good ce for the kingdom of heaven to cultivate talents."

    "Don''t deceive too much!"

    The breath of huatiangiong is out of control.

    Wansheng mountain road field is booming.

    "Why, brother Hua, do you want to do it?"

    Zhou Chaolong is neither salty nor insipid.

    All of a sudden, Hua Tianqgiong¡¯s breath smothered, his eyes darkened, and he said in a deep voice,

    "if you want to fight against Jinchi, you''d better kill yourself.

    There''s no room for negotiation!"

    Like huangjixianzong, the kingdom of fierce heaven did not fall to the extreme.

    Although it was a superior Kingdom, its strength ranked at the bottom of the superior kingdom.

    Jinchiis one of the lifeblood of lietian kingdom.

    If someone moves it, it will definitely hurt the vitality of lietian kingdom.

    This is absolutely not allowed in Huatian dome! Even if it''s a fight to the death, we can''t give in.

    "What''s the matter? I haven''t finished yet."

    The night Xuan light ground also China sky dome one eye.

    "Judging from the current national strength of the kingdom of lietian, the opening of the golden pool will

    not allow too many people to enter."

    "I don''t ask too much.

    When the golden pool opens, I''ll take 30 people with me."

    "Thirty?"

    Hua Tiangiong¡¯s face was hard to see the extreme, and he said in a deep voice: "our country in heaven

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    is only one hundred ces in total.

    You have to go thirty ces in a word!"

    The golden pool can only be opened once every five years.

    There are only 100 ces at a time.

    We pay great attention to these 100 ces.

    Even the emperor can''t allocate them at will.

    Instead, it is used to cultivate the pride of his own country, and to exchange cultivation resources from

    other countries or holy ces around him.

    But now, as soon as yexuan opened his mouth, he had to leave one third of the quota, which would

    cause a huge loss to lietian kingdom! "If you can''t even ept this request, I will wipe out the kingdom

    of lietian and hold the golden pool in the hand of our emperor jixianzong."

    Night Xuan said coldly: "at that time, you must have no opinion."

    "You''repletely threatening!"

    Hua Tiangiong''s face was very ugly.

    "Sorry, I''m just threatening."

    Night Xuan mouth corner slightly a Qiao.

    From beginning to end, he was threatening the kingdom of heaven.

    But everything is because the kingdom of heaven itself is notfortable.

    As for things before January.

    If it wasn''t for the fiery General Wang Shiqi who came to seek death, he wouldn''t have killed all sides in

    the imperial city.

    Push forward again, that is also the strong heaven country, take the lead to look for the trouble of

    Huang Ji Xian Zong.

    In the final analysis, it''s the kingdom of heaven who makes it.

    No wonder.

    "You When Hua Tiangiong heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words, he was very angry, but he had nothing to do.

    "Think about it.

    My patience is limited."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    "Wuwuwuwu --"

    at the foot of yexuan, Hong Yunlie made a sound.

    However, because his chin was crushed, he could not speak at all.

    But from his indignant eyes, we can see that Hong Yunlie absolutely disagreed! Everyone''s eyes are

    focused on huatianqiong.

    Hua Tiangiong''s face was dispirited, nodded slightly, and did not speak.

    But it is obvious that he has agreed to yexuan¡¯''s request!

 Chapter 167: Bow your head

    Chapter 167: Bow your head

    "Yes?"

    Not only the people of lietian academy, but also the disciples of huangjixianzong, they couldn''t believe

    it.

    Jinchi, that¡¯s a good ce for monks to transform.

    It''s said that the golden pool of the kingdom of heaven contains amazing power, which can make the

    monks who enter the golden pool wash their essence and cut their marrow, so that they can get a

    transformation.

    Once upon a time, the emperor''s pride encountered a bottleneck that was difficult to break through.

    But after entering the golden pool, he got the marrow washing.

    His emperor''s body evolved into a divine body, and the bottleneck was broken.

    This matter spread all over the southern region at the beginning, which also made the Jinchi of the

    kingdom of fierce heaven famous.

    There are so many people who want to enter Jinchi.

    But because of some irreversible reasons, each time the golden pool is opened, only 100 people can

    enter.

    No matter how much, the power of Jinchi will be greatly reduced, and it won''t be washed.

    Because of this, the quota of Jinchi is particrly precious.

    If we take this quota out for auction, I don''t know how many spirit stones we can auction.

    Now, yexuan directly asked for 31 ces from huatiangiong.

    This is a heavy loss for the kingdom of lietian.

    Many of the students in lietian college are cool in heart.

    Because there are 30 ces in lietian college.

    For example, there are 30 ces to go tonight in Xuan, not to mention that all the ces in lietian

    college will be recycled, but at least a lot of them will be recycled.

    It''s like cutting their hearts! Some of them had already got the quota to Jinchi, but now it seems that

    they are going to lose it However, for these people will think, night Xuan of course will not care.

    "How long is it before the golden pool opens?"

    Night Xuan light ground asks a way.

    "Half a monthter."

    Hua Tiangiong¡¯s heart is dripping blood, but it can only tell the truth.

    "All right."

    Yexuan nodded slightly, waved and said, "then you should get other things ready first.

    After you send them, Hong Yunlie can roll."

    "This seat has been notified.

    It will be delivered in half an hour."

    The sky of China sank.

    "Yes."

    Night Xuan road.

    ""Wuwuwuwu --"

    at the foot of yexuan, Hong Yunlie seemed to want to speak, but he couldn''t say it.

    He could only make a Wuwu sound in his throat.

    It can be heard that Hong Yunlie is extremely angry.

    Itnever urred to Hong Yunlie that things had turned out like this.

    Good n.

    It''s all broken.

    With so many things sent out, Hong Yunlie¡¯s heart to die was full.

    In addition, his current situation reminds him of the elders and disciples of Luotian holynd.

    Those guys were also taken down by Huangji Xianzong and exchanged their heads for cultivation

    resources.

    Luotian holynd can only bow its head in the end.

    Hong Yunlie once talked about this matter with others.

    I didn¡¯t expect that I would be here now.

    All this, unexpectedly all because of this night Xuan?! This is what Hong Yunlie has failed to calcte.

    It''s weird.

    This guy, as early as five days ago, went to inform Zhou Chaolong, the ancestor of huangjixianzong.

    "There are only a few people who know about it.

    They can''t leak it.

    Why can he know?"

    Hong Yunlie couldn''t understand this.

    Naturally, Hong Yunlie did not know what kind of person he was facing.

    In other people''s eyes, yexuan is just a son-inw of huangjixianzong.

    But in fact, yexuan is the immortal Yedi, the master of the eternal emperor, who once calcted the

    world andid out the eternal n.

    The two of Hong Yunlie¡¯s subtotals can be guessed by yexuan without looking at them.

    Yexuan¡¯s request for huatianqiong has been well nned for a long time.

    Everything, all toward the night in the budget.

    But all these changes are unexpected.

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the night Xuan, or surprise, or shock, or doubt, different.

    This guy, who used to ride the dust in the exchange meeting, now defuses the fatal crisis of

    huangjixianzong lightly, and now asks for so many things from lie Tianguo.

    It''s heartless! After the matter was settled, Hua Tianqiong did not speak any more.

    He sat in the air and did not know what he was thinking.

    On the court, the most suffering people are the three supreme elders who survived in the three holy

    ces of cultivation.

    Thousand blood old devil, Xiushui real person, wulongzhou.

    These three are all well-known strong men of the old generation.

    But today, all three have suffered a big loss.

    Originally, they nned toe to huangjixianzong for trouble, but unexpectedly they were calcted.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    This makes them feel regret.

    They shouldn''t be in such a hurry.

    They were originally the ancestors of huangjixianzong.

    They couldn''t do it, but the appearance of Zhou Chaolong hit all of them in the face.

    Who said the ancestors couldn''t do it?! Who said the ancestor was going to die?! Even Hua Tiangiong,

    the forefather of the kingdom of heaven, was beaten violently.

    Is that death? But for this reason, they have no choice but to be ughtered.

    "What about these guys?"

    Zhou Zihuang looks at yexuan and intentionally asks him to make up his mind.They all looked at the

    three people who were suppressed on the ground and couldn''t move.

    Their eyes were not good.

    These guys were very arrogant when they just appeared.

    "Killed, of course."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    "Well?"

    When they heard the speech, they were all stunned and puzzled.

    With yexuan¡¯s habit, shouldn''t he ckmail these guys and let the three cultivation holy ces give

    more cultivation resources to Huangji immortal sect? Zhou Zihuang also looked at yexuan and was

    surprised.

    It seems to feel people¡¯s doubts.

    Yexuan said calmly: "if everyone whoes to provoke huangjixianzong is suppressed, our n will

    only ask for cultivation resources from him and then let him go, then all dogs and cats will dare to jump

    on his head."

    "After all, they think that as long as they give me some benefits, I can let them go."

    "So these three men must be killed."

    Yexuan naturally has his idea.

    The previous affairs of Luotian holynd were settled by negotiation because Huangji Xianzong was

    short of cultivation resources.

    But this time it was different.

    These guys join hands, obviously they want to trouble huangjixianzong on purpose.

    This is a pure enemy.

    And the reason why we ask for the cultivation resources from lie Tian Tian Guo instead of the three

    cultivation holy ces is that lie Tian Guo and Huangji Xianzong share the same origin.

    In addition, Hua Tian Qiong is still knowledgeable, and yexuan is toozy to do it.

    It''s right to perfect huangjixianzong with the help of lietianguo.

    As for the three holy ces of cultivation, yexuan didn¡¯t n to let it go from beginning to end.

    Nowadays, huangjixianzong has enough cultivation resources.

    No matter how much, it can''t be digested with the current strength of huangjixianzong.

    Now that we have enough, we have to build Liwei.

    When other forces want to get into trouble with huangjixianzong, they should first consider whether

    they are hard enough.

    "Yes."

    After hearing yexuan''s words, Zhou Zihuang nodded with a smile.

    This is exactly what he wants to hear.

    Huangjixianzong now needs almost all the resources.

    What we need to do next is to make ourselves stand firm in thisnd, let other forces recognize

    huangjixianzong, and let them not easily provoke huangjixianzong.

    The best way to achieve this effect is naturally Liwei.

    The three holy ces of cultivation are generally recognized as powerful in this area.

    It is most suitable to take their supreme elder Liwei.

    "Nol"

    All of a sudden, the three of them were in a panic.

    "This time it''s my xuanmo cave''s fault.

    Master Zhou, please forgive me.

    I immediately asked people to draw out ten spirit mines for Huangji Xianzong.

    How about that?"

    Thousand blood old devil eagerly tunnel.

    "I''d like to go to Yanxia mountain, too."

    Xiushui real person is also a fast way.

    m the holynd of lingxu..."

    Wulongzhou is also ready to answer, but it is interrupted by yexuan''s voice.

    "That''s not what you said when you first showed up?"

    Night Xuan grins and looks at three people lightly.

    The first time these guys appeared, they mored to snatch the emperor''s immortal skill and cultivation

    resources of Huangji immortal sect.

    Now, it¡¯s like counseling.

    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"

    Thousand blood old devil is a way quickly.

    "Misunderstanding? Have you forgotten that the rest of you three holy ces have been killed? "

    Yexuan smiles.

    While talking, yexuan walked towards the three.

    This immediately made the three people even more flustered.

    "Yexiaoyou, don''t be angry.

    Don''t be angry."

    The old blood devil was sweating all over.

 Chapter 168: To end

    Chapter 168: To end

    "Yexiaoyou, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!"

    Thousand blood old devil whole body cold sweat straight, quickly say.

    Watching yexuane, it¡¯s like watching death''s sickle approaching, which makes him feel the threat

    of death.

    Xiushui real person and wulongzhou are also scared pale.

    They are all the supreme elders of the three holy ces of cultivation.

    They have high status.

    How ever have they been threatened.

    But this most simple threat is the most deadly, which makes them panic.

    "You have no right to make me angry."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    The night Xuan doesn''t pay attention to three people, straightes to three people''s body,

    overlooking them.

    Just like Hong Yunlie, the three were suppressed, lying on the ground and unable to move.

    Looking at yexuan¡¯s shoes, they werepletely flustered.

    "Yexuan, you can''t kill me.

    I''m the supreme elder of xuanmo cave.

    If you kill me, you will be fiercely retaliated by xuanmo cave!"

    Thousand blood old devil fast way.

    "Yexuan, I have many beautiful young girls in Yanxia mountain.

    I allow you to choose them.

    Please don''t kill me!"

    Xiushui real person is even more unbearable, and even does not hesitate to use the female disciples of

    Yanxia mountain as chips.

    But wulongzhou, the holynd of lingxu, did not say a word.

    Although he was pale, he was not as unbearable as gianxuomo and Xiushui Zhenren.

    At this moment, there is only a trace of regret in Wulong state.

    If he had known today''s situation, he would not have participated in the plot.

    After all, I was blinded by Emperor Xiangong Huangjixianzong, after all, is the immortal gate of the

    great emperor.

    Although it has not reached such a level, it is still not something they can trample on at will.

    Puff¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the thousand blood old devil and Xiushui immortal¡¯s begging for mercy, a sword gas

    shot out, instantly cut off the three people''s heads.

    "Gululu..."

    The three heads rolled and the neck was broken, and the blood flowed like a stream.

    On the faces of the thousand blood old devil and Xiushui real person, there was a color of panic.

    And wulongzhou, with a trace of regret.

    Three supreme elders from xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain and lingxu Holy Land fell.

    It''s not that death is magnificent, but that it''s so easy to die.

    "Put away their bodies and hang them in front of the mountain gate after they return to their ancestral

    home, as an example."

    After the night Xuan killed three people, he said to Lu Chengde.

    "Lying trough..."

    Many people were shocked to see the heads of thousand blood old devil, Xiushui real person and

    wulongzhou rolling on the ground.

    What a killing!? Even sitting in the sky of Huatian dome, can''t help but look at it, eyes floating a bit of

    surprise.

    "He is a man of unparalleled strategy, decisive means and ruthlessness."

    "It''s just that people in the three holy ces of cultivation are so easy to kill..."

    Hua Tiangiong shook his head and said nothing.

    He admitted that yexuan was very resourceful and resourceful.

    But Qianxue Laomo, Xiushui Zhenren and wulongzhou are all the supreme elders from the three holy

    ces of cultivation.

    Such a person is very important among the three holy ces of cultivation.

    Now the death of three people is bound to cause the anger of the three holy ces of cultivation.

    Although huangjixianzong has Zhou Chaolong, how long can Zhou Chaolongst? Once there is a sign

    of decadence, those who practice the three holy ces will surely take revenge.

    At that time, huangjixianzong will be doomed.

    However, for the kingdom of lietian, they are happy to see all this.

    Therefore, huatianqiong did not say much.

    "This night Xuan, why do you have to do it?"

    On the other side of lietian academy, many students were frightened.

    If the previous night Xuan just let them feel the deterrent force of terror, now night Xuan brings them a

    feeling of killing without blinking an eye.

    Like a demon! Elder Taishang, the three holy ces of cultivation, said to kill! Is this something a 16-

    year-old can do? I''m afraid no one would have believed it if they hadn''t said it with their own eyes.

    The disciples of huangjixianzong were both respectful and fearful of yexuan.

    ording to yexuan, Lu Chengde collected the bodies of the three.

    On the court, no one spoke.

    They are waiting quietly.

    Half an hourter.

    The people of the kingdom of heaven came in a hurry.

    Just after arriving at Wansheng mountain road, the visitor smelled a lot of blood.

    After approaching, he saw Hong Yunlie lying on the ground, unable to move, even his chin was

    crushed, which made his face slightly changed.

    But he, who had received the news, didn''t ask much.

    Instead, he came to huatianqiong and bowed himself to say, "Laozu."

    Huatianqiong opened his eyes and said, "have you brought everything?"

    "In ordance with the order of our ancestors, we will take all the fragments of Huangji Didao, 10000

    pieces of top-grade monster skins above five levels, 100 pieces of seventh level monster skins, three

    deeds of hematite, and ten top smelting furnaces."

    The visitor respectfully presented a storage ring.

    Huatiangiong flicked his sleeve slightly, and the ring fell towards zhouzihuang.

    "Find out for yourself."

    Huatiangiong road.

    Zhou Zihuang took the storage ring, carefully investigated it, and after confirming it, nodded slightly to

    yexuan.

    "Let go."

    Night Xuan light voice way.

    Boom¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, the terrible power on Hong Yunlie suddenly disappeared.

    At the moment of release, Hong Yunlie has a sense of killing.

    Hong Yunlie stares at yexuan, shing his intention to kill.

    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid yexuan has already died tens of thousands of times.

    Qiu Wenhan stood behind yexuan, watching Hong Yunlie warily.

    "A generation of national teachers can''t even control their own emotions.

    I doubt the eyes of your emperor."

    The night Xuan pours is to feel chin, a face smile meaning tunnel.

    Yexuan doesn''t care about Hong Yunlie¡¯s killing intention.

    He thought that Hong Yunlie would attack him, so that he would not hesitate to suppress Hong Yunlie.

    Even in the sky, we can only watch.

    "I will remember today''s disgrace."

    Hong Yunlie looks at yexuan coldly.

    He can''t speak.

    He can only transmit his voice with genuine Qi.

    After his words, Hong Yunlie turned to Hua Tianqgiong and bowed himself to say, "Laozu, today is my

    crime."

    "All right, go back and say."

    Huatiangiong is impatient.

    "Half a monthter, the golden pool will open.

    Don''t forget to send someone to pick it up."

    Night Xuan says with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise."

    Hua Tianqiong was so angry that he wanted to kill people, but he could only keep it in his heart.

    "Go After that, the big sleeves of Huatian dome were touched.

    In an instant, all the people in the kingdom of heaven disappeared.

    Wansheng mountain road field, only Huangji Xianzong people left.

    Aplotes and goes quickly.

    Almostin the blink of an eye.

    However, it is unforgettable for the people of huangjixianzong.

    When it happens tonight, they will never forget it.

    It''s amazing what happened.

    The three holy ces of cultivation, together with the kingdom of heaven, intend to fight against

    huangjixianzong.

    This is what they didn''t expect.

    What''s more, yexuan had expected all this for a long time.

    He solved it perfectly and killed all the people in the three holy ces.

    The kingdom of heaven was also asked for many.

    "Huizong."

    The emperor ordered.

    Although the current situation has been solved, it is not known what kind of reaction the three holy

    ces will make.

    It ts dangerous to stay here, and it is urgent to return to the religion.

    "Comply with the order of the Lord!"

    Everyone is in unison.

    "Yexuan, I''ll go first."

    The ancestor Zhou Chaolong greets yexuan and disappears.

    This scene made everyone secretly surprised.

    Although we already know that yexuan has a rtionship with Laozu, it seems that their rtionship is

    different from what they imagined.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    As if, Lao Zu is very polite to yexuan.

    It''s not the way an elder does to a younger generation.

    Hoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the public doubt, Zhou Zihuang is already waving, with all the people, toward huangjixianzong.

    At the moment, in huangjixianzong, Jiang Jing and others are waiting in front of the mountain gate,

    looking anxious.

    "Laozu said that the people of the three holy ces and the kingdom of heaven besieged Wansheng

    mountain Taoist temple.

    I don¡¯t know what happened."

    Jiang Jing was very anxious.

    Originally, the first time she got the news, she nned to let Mu Baicheng lead them to the rescue.

    But Laozu ordered that we should not go there and wait for good news.

    Jiang Jing can only wait here with the orders of his ancestors.

    Seeing that the night was deep and that Zhou Zihuang and others had note back, she decided to

    go to Wansheng mountain Taoist temple.

    However, Jiang Jing had just made up his mind to see Zhou Zihuang and othersing from the

    imperial air.

    Everyone,e back intact! This scene makes Jiang Jing¡¯s eyes slightly red.

    "It''s ok..."

 Chapter 169: Hanging corpse

    Chapter 169: Hanging corpse

    "It''s ok..."

    Jiang Jing was relieved and her eyes were slightly red.

    "The Lords are back!"

    The Jiufeng disciples of huangjixianzong were all excited and nervous.

    "I don¡¯t know if I won this exchange conference."

    A disciple whispered.

    Zhou Chaolong only told Jiang Jing about the wanshengshan Daochang.

    No one else knows what happened at the wanshengshan Daochang.

    Therefore, their focus is on the exchange conference.

    "With the help of three elder martial brothers Liu Tianhao, Huang Chuan and Wenlin, together with the

    rise of our elder martial brother and the presence of Saint daughter, we are sure to win!"

    "Not necessarily.

    Lin Feiyan, the God of war, has recently emerged from the lietian Academy.

    He is a top Marquis with strong strength."

    "Yes, there is Zhang Yanliang, the first person of the young generation in lietian Academy.

    These two are the most difficult to deal with.

    In addition, our disciples from other levels are not as good as lietian Academy.

    It''s hard to say whether this exchange meeting will win or lose."

    Among the numerousments, Zhou Zihuang with night Xuan, Zhou Youwei and othersnded in

    front of the mountain gate.

    "My husband."

    Jiang Jing took the lead in flying to the emperor of Zhou and directly rushed into his arms.

    This scene made the disciples confused.

    Although Jiang Jing and Zhou Zihuang are husband and wife, they haven''t had any hugs in front of

    outsiders.

    Today''s scene really surprised them.

    The emperor of Zhou Zi was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood it.

    He said in a soft voice, "it''s OK."

    "If you''re all right."

    Jiang Jing''s eyes are slightly red.

    She looks at Zhou Youwei and yexuan again.

    "Justa mob."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    When Jiang Jing heard this, she couldn''t helpughing: "as soon as you say this, you don''t need to

    know that those guys must have been solved by you."

    Night Xuan touched to touch nose, entric way: "mother-inw adult now so trust me?"

    If changed before, just afraid Jiang Jing will scold him again, don''t know so-called, utter wild words.

    It seems that Jiang Jing is used to it now? I can even see the details.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    "Be quiet."

    Jiang Jing stares at yexuan.

    "Lord."

    Atthis time, Wu Jingshan came forward with Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan to salute the emperor.

    Zhou Zihuang nodded slightly, indicating that there was no need to be polite.

    "What is the result of this war?"

    Yu Wenlei, who doesn''t know about Wansheng mountain, asks in a voice.

    "A big win."

    Zhou Zihuang smile, pause for a while, and said: "but then something happened.

    Later, elder Qiu will tell you."

    When they looked at Qiu Wenhan, they were puzzled.

    Anything else? Anything else.

    But now that we win, it doesn''t matter.

    "Haha ha ha, we win!"

    The other Jiufeng disciples were very excited when they heard the news.

    "I''ll tell you, we''ve been able to crush lietian academy all the time, and we''ll certainly be able to crush it

    this time."

    "Just win, just win!"

    Many disciples were very excited.

    In fact, after Leng Yifan was killed, their morale was greatly affected.

    After all, Leng Yifan has a great influence in huangjixianzong.

    In the past, it was led by Leng Yifan, who won every time.

    This time, changed the night Xuan to lead a team, in addition to the other side appeared peerless

    arrogance, they originally did not have any confidence.

    I didn''t expect to win! Although I don¡¯t know the specific situation, as long as I win, it¡¯s OK.

    They did not know that Lin Feiyan and Zhang Yanliang, who were invincible in their mouth, were

    hanged up by yexuan.

    If you let them know, I¡¯m afraid they will be stunned.

    "Let''s get out of here first.

    Mr. Lu still has something to do."

    Zhou Zihuang¡¯s voice rang out and suppressed all the people''s voices.

    Although they were puzzled, they all obeyed the orders of Emperor Zhou and went back to the sect.

    "For what?"

    Jiang Jing has some doubts.

    "Hang the corpse."

    Yexuanughs.

    "Hanging a corpse?"

    Jiang Jing was slightly stunned.

    The crowd had already dispersed.

    Lu Chengde flew up in the air and took out the corpses of Qianxue old devil, Xiushui real man and

    wulongzhou.

    With a big hand shock, he nailed the corpses in the air with genuine Qi.

    "What''s that?"

    Seeing that scene, many disciples were shocked.

    "It''s like a corpse..."

    The pupil of the student with sharp eyes shrank.

    "Whose body?"

    "I don''t know."

    It caused quite a stir.

    "This is..."

    However, Yu Wenlei, Nie Shan and others recognized their identities! "Xuanmo cave thousand blood

    old devil, Yanxia mountain Xiushui real person, holynd of lingxu wulongzhou!"

    "This?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    They were all shocked.

    These are the three holy ces of cultivation!"It''s them Jiang Jing¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the

    bodies of the three.

    "After the exchange meeting, the people of the three holy ces of cultivation appeared and joined

    hands with the kingdom of heaven, intending to kill us in Wansheng mountain Daochang with the eight

    level spirit array"

    cloud mountain trapped God array ".

    Fortunately, the ancestors helped us and killed the people of the three holy ces of cultivation.

    These three people are the main leaders of the three holy ces of cultivation attacking us secretly."

    Zhou Zihuang said in a loud voice: "today, nail the bodies of the three people in front of the mountain

    gate, as an example."

    "Those who offend the emperor''s immortal sect."

    "Although it''s far away, it must be killed!"

    High momentum! So that the people present can hear it.

    What about the three holy ces of cultivation? If you dare to trouble huangjixianzong, you will still die!

    Many disciples were excited and excited.

    Their ancestors are still alive! When he heard of Lei and Nie Shan, he felt a little depressed.

    The ancestor of huangjixianzong is still there?! This "Is that so?"

    After listening to Zhou Zihuang, Jiang Jing subconsciously looks at Zhou Youwei and yexuan.

    Intuition told her that the night Xuan was absolutely involved.

    But in the words of Zhou Zihuang, there was no mention of night Xuan.

    Night Xuan felt the river static eyes, calm and authentic: "wood show in the forest wind will destroy it."

    Jiang Jing¡¯s heart was shocked, and immediately he reacted.

    Indeed, if you really let night Xuan participate in such a big event, and be known by other forces, you

    will definitely focus on the night Xuan.

    Itis a big trouble for night Xuan.

    As for the credit or anything, as long as they know it.

    The words of Zhou Zihuang were said by night Xuan.

    He knew that if his merits were to be made public, he would tell the three holy ces of cultivation.

    The reason why you would capsize the ship was all due to the calction of night mystery In this way,

    there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble for Xuanxuan at night.

    This is why night Xuan would go to Zhou Chaolong three people five days ago.

    Only when they show up, can all people be attracted to the past, rather than focus on a nobody.

    Otherwise, only by night, a person can turn those people over.

    And not to mention his ancient emperor soul, is the emperor base of emperor Ji immortal sect alone, its

    power, is not the ordinary people can imagine.

    Perhaps in other people''s view, Emperor Ji of emperor Ji immortal sect is limited to Emperor Ji Xian

    n.

    But also Xuan is aware that the real emperor, the emperor, the most Immortal Emperor, covers a million

    miles Wansheng Mountain Road farm, the strong heaven country, even Huainan Mountain River family,

    three major cultivation holy ces, are all in it! Only with the strength of night Xuan, we can not control

    theplete emperor base.

    But in this Wansheng mountain road field, it can still be perfectly handled.

    The reason why Zhou Chaolong is to hand, is that night Xuan needs a man to do a shield, so as not to

    cause unnecessary trouble.

    As for the group of people in the University of Hotan, it doesn¡¯t work even if they know it.

    No one will believe a group of young people.

    One is once infamous night Xuan, the other is the emperor extremely immortal n invincible old

    ancestor.

    Believe in the big people, and have their own judgment.

    In this way, it can not only make the kingdom of heaven fear him, but also let the three holy ces of

    cultivation be deterred by Zhou Chaolong.

    And that''s Liu Tianhao.

    He also knew that the dominant factor was night mystery.

    But it was all for night Xuan.

    As early as they were in the n, night Xuan had already judged that they had problems.

    This time, it was an invisible deterrent, which made them dare not to move lightly.

    Now, the emperor Ji immortal sect needs to consume the Cultivation Resources recently obtained, but

    it has no time to fight against man.

    "Night mystery, let''s go."

    After Zhou Zihuang announced, he looked at the night Xuan, eyes with a little excitement.

    "Let''s go."

    Yexuan nodded slightly.

    The two men went straight away.

    "What are they doing?"

    Jiang Jing has some doubts.

    "Secret."

    Zhouyouwei smiled.

 Chapter 170: Laohuangji Hall

    Chapter 170: Laohuangji Hall

    "The secret?"

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face turned ck.

    But she did not ask again.

    She is very clear that there are many details in this incident.

    Night Xuan and Zhou Zihuang left alone, must be toplete some unfinished things.

    When the timees, I''ll tell her.

    In any case, today¡¯s results are very good for huangjixianzong.

    The departure of Zhou Zihuang and yexuan did not let the people of huangjixianzong retreat.

    They still gathered there and pointed at the corpses of the four thousand blood old demons.

    But Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan went back soon.

    Nie Shan and Liu Tianhao go back to discuss secretly.

    Yu Wenlei, on the other hand, took Huang Chuan and Wenlin with Wu Jingshan to rescue him.

    In this exchange meeting, Huang Chuan and Wenlin were very miserable.

    They were hanged and beaten by Lin Feiyan and fainted.

    If it had not been for Lu Chengde¡¯s immediate help, he would have lost half his life.

    Nevertheless, their injuries are serious and need treatment.

    "I''llremember Lin Feiyan who is a dog!"

    Rao is in the heart that hears thunder, also can''t help but burst thick.

    Can he not be angry that his two apprentices were beaten so badly? On the other hand, he also

    med the people of huangjixianzong.

    But after all, in huangjixianzong, can he still scold huangjixianzong? Sohe had to spread his Qi on Lin

    Feiyan.

    Poor Lin Feiyan, I think he is still sleeping.

    In the exchange conference, the worst was not Lin Feiyan, but he could be ranked second.

    Zhang Yanliang is the worst.

    After all, even the cave has been destroyed, and the realm has fallen.

    I''m afraid I can''t step into a stronger realm in the future.

    Talk about night mystery.

    After leaving the mountain gate, yexuan walked with Zhou Zihuang all the way to huangjixianzong, a

    destend rarely visited by people.

    Looking at that piece of wastnd, night Xuan is a little absent-minded.

    The most central position of zenghuangjixianzong has been abandoned like this.

    "The old emperor''s pce is right there."

    Zhou Zihuang pointed to the only ancient hall in the wastnd.

    The ancient hall is obviously not made in this world.

    There are many ancient Taoist patterns on it.

    Unfortunately, it has lost its brilliance and divinity.

    This is the former Huangji Hall of Huangji immortal sect.

    The emperor lietian once took charge of this hall and issued orders to fight against the heavens.

    But it¡¯s all over.

    This old imperial pce, no longer glorious, looks dpidated and depressed.

    Judging from the surrounding environment, this ce has been abandoned for a long time.

    It''s a desert.

    This is still in the territory of huangjixian sect.

    Here, no one exists.

    Yexuan and Zhou Zihuang step intoohuangji hall together.

    Entering it, there was a sense of dampness.

    There are green liverworts and green vines on the pirs, cobwebs all over the hall, and spiders on

    them.

    "I''ll sort it out."

    When Zhou Zihuang saw this scene, he could not help frowning slightly.

    To be honest, it''s his first time here.

    The scene in front of him made him feel confused.

    Yexuan stood in the same ce, a little absent-minded, ignoring zhouzihuang.

    At that time, in this hall, there were emperor lietian and many invincible emperors.

    Xuanyuan jianhuang is still here.

    Yexuan, too.

    I just didn''t expect that when yexuan went to bury the old earth of the emperor to suppress his monster

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    body, it was already a time of vicissitudes when he came out of the mountain again.

    When yexuan returned to huangjixianzong, Emperor lietian had be history.

    Xuanyuan jianhuang and other emperors and generals left one after another.

    Yexuan knew that it was inevitable.

    After staying in huangjixianzong for a hundred years, he also left.

    He began to look for the next son of destiny.

    In his search, yexuan meets a woman named Chang Xi Boom¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhou Zihuang took out his

    hand, and waved his hand to clean up the old Huangji hall, which was not as dark and damp as before.

    It''s refreshing and refreshing.

    "It looks so much morefortable."

    Zhou Zihuang showed his satisfaction.

    It''s so much morefortable than before.

    "Yexuan, you said you had a chance to find theplete chapter of Huangji emperor''s way here?"

    Zhou Zihuang turned his head and looked at yexuan with a trace of excitement in his eyes.

    On the way back, they had a discussion on Huangji road.

    But about that, only two people know, even Zhou Youwei does not know.

    Yexuan told him that he had a chance to find theplete chapter of Huangji Daoism through the

    remnant of Huangji Daoism.

    But it needs toe to the old emperor''s pce.

    Because of this, after Huizong finished the story of Wansheng mountain Daochang, zhouzihuang took

    yexuan toohuangji hall.

    "ording to the hint from emperor lietian, it should be so."

    Night Xuan take back mind, some doubt tunnel.

    I don''t seem to believe it.

    Seeing the appearance of yexuan, Zhou Zihuang nodded slightly and said, "whenever there is a

    chance, we have to have a try.

    This is the real opportunity for the rise of emperor jixianzong!"

    If yexuan really has this 100% confidence, then there is a ghost.

    Now yexuan''s reaction is real.

    In fact, Zhou Zihuang also doubted yexuan''s statement.

    "Take out the remnant scroll of huangjidi Dao and try it."

    Night Xuan says.

    "Good."

    Zhou Zihuang is not wordy, backhand will Huangji emperor road out of the fragments.

    It''s an extremely old secret book, only ten pages long.

    It''s incoherent and looks broken.

    However, it contains a kind of coercion that can not be forced to see, which makes people feel that they

    want to surrender from the bottom of their heart.

    It''s like facing a king! There was a trace of respect in Zhou Zihuang''s expression.

    The Huangji emperor''s way came from the hand of lietian the great emperor, the master of Huangji

    immortal sect.

    Because of this, even the remnant volume carries unbearable imperial power.

    That''s the power left by Emperor lietian! This is the remnant of Huangji emperor''s way.

    Huangji Didao is the skill practiced by the great emperor lietian.

    It is so overbearing that you have to bow your head to whatever extent you are strong.

    The whole work is domineering, which is in line with the strong character of emperor lietian.

    It''s a pity that Huangji emperor''s way ispletely iplete, and even can''t be practiced.

    Huang Ji Xian Zong¡¯s words are not even recorded about Huang Ji Di Dao, which can be said to be

    extremely tragic.

    After all, this was the greatest immortal skill of Huangji immortal sect in those years, but it was in

    constant decline, and even this skill was lost.

    Unexpectedly, the kingdom of lietian also preserved the remnant volume of Huangji emperor''s way.

    This time he won the exchange meeting, and the kingdom of heaven also lost the remnant of the

    emperor''s way.

    Huangjixianzong finally got back a share of glory.

    The night Xuan looks at the remnant scroll of emperor''s way of emperor''s pole, slow voice way: "might

    as well take it to turn around in this old emperor''s pole hall, perhaps can find an opportunity."

    "Well."

    Zhou Zihuang nodded slightly, holding the remnant of Huangji emperor''s way in his right hand.

    ording to themand of yexuan, he turned up in the old Huangji hall.

    Yexuan calmly watched the emperor leave.

    He withdrew his eyes and fell on the throne in the middle of the high tform.

    The whole throne is made of ck immortal gold.

    But because it has been deserted for a long time, plus ck fairy gold, it looks like an ordinary ck

    seat, nothing special.

    Yexuan is very clear, this ck immortal gold is very rare, it is a good treasure to cast and refine the

    real ware.

    But with his current strength, he can''t cast the real weapon.

    And even if he had, he would not move the throne.

    Anyway, he is the master of lietian.

    Although he is humble now, he is not so poor as to move his apprentice¡¯''s legacy.

    "Don''t think I don''t know.

    When I was a teacher, I went back to bury the emperor''s old soil to suppress the body.

    You must have quietly followed Xuanyuan, but you can''t fight against the strength of the emperor''s

    master..."

    Yexuan looks at the throne cast by the ck immortal.

    His eyes wander, but he is secretly ming him.

    "I said that when I go out, everything will be arranged ording to theyout, but you are not

    obedient."

    Yexuan is both guilty and distressed.

    That group of little guys, with a cavity of blood, they only believe in their hearts of ck and white.

    Because of this, they will do so reckless things.

    Even lost their lives.

    "When! get to the top again, I''ll bring you back."

    Night Xuan takes back the vision, in the heart firm tunnel.

    No one knows what ye Xuan thinks.

    Even if I know, I don¡¯t know what it means.

    Those little guys in yexuan¡¯s heart.

    It was Emperor lietian, Emperor Xuanyuan and others

 Chapter 171: Huangji Didao

    Chapter 171: Huangji Didao

    Night Xuan steady steady mind, sit on the ground knee.

    Immediately, the soul of the eternal emperor moved.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, the wholend of huangjixian sect is under the prying of yexuan.

    After the night Xuan swept one eye, it is to retract the vision to be in the old emperor''s pole hall.

    The old Huangji hall is very grand, upying a 3000 meter area.

    Zhou Zihuang took the remnant of Huangji emperor''s way and wandered around ording to yexuan.

    While wandering, Zhou Zihuang is always paying attention to the remnant of Huangji Dao in his hand,

    just in case.

    Walking in the old emperor''s pce, Zhou Zihuang has a sense of nostalgia, reverence and guilt.

    Huangjixianzong was once so brilliant.

    Then now, it is reduced to any one sect dare to bully huangjixianzong.

    This makes Zhou Zihuang feel guilty and feel guilty for his ancestors.

    "One day, our sect will bring huangjixian sect back to its peak, regain its glory, ande to the whole

    Zhou Zihuang swore in his heart.

    Night Xuan, who has been peeping, feels that the time is almost right, and the soul is moving.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, in the hands of Emperor Zhou, the remnant scroll of Huangji road

    suddenly broke away from the hands of Emperor Zhou, suspended in the air, burst out bursts of

    immortal light! "This is..."

    The emperor of Zhou Zihuang was surprised and was ready to take it back.

    But when he saw the visions, he lost his mind and immediately took a breath of cool air.

    His eyes were full of surprise.

    "What yexuan said is true!"

    "Grandmaster really left his mark here!"

    Zhou Zihuang was pleasantly surprised.

    Huangji emperor said that if it can bepletely restored today, it will be a great joy for the whole

    Huangji immortal sect! In the nervous expectation of the emperor of Zhou, the remnant of Huangji

    emperor''s way was shrouded by the immortal light.

    Then, the iplete part in front of him appeared slowly.

    The handwriting is scribbled, but sonorous and powerful, just like gold.

    Although there is no paper bearing, but it is suspended in the air, automatic alignment, and the

    corresponding volume.

    Soon, the remnant volume of Huangji emperor''s way, Volume 1, was restored to its original state.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the first volume of Huangji emperor''s road restored to its integrity, the immortal

    light dissipated, and Huangji emperor''s road flew back to the hands of Zhou Zihuang.

    With both hands in his hands, Zhou Zihuang watched the iplete Huangji road recover.

    He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.

    His eyes were filled with tears.

    "Go back and tell yexuan!"

    Finally, Zhou Zihuang decided to tell yexuan the good news first! Zhou Zihuang with Huangji emperor

    Road, toward the central hall of the old Huangji hall.

    Soon, the emperor returned to the main hall.

    "Yexuan, the emperor''s way has beenpletely restored!"

    Zhou Zihuang with Huangji emperor roadplete chapter, fast tunnel, eyes with hard to hide the joy.

    However, when he saw yexuan, his face sank slightly: "yexuan!"

    Ina sh, Zhou Zihuang came to yexuan and held him.

    He said in a deep voice, "what happened?"

    At the moment of night Xuan, pale face, do not say, seven orifices are bleeding! The whole person¡¯s

    breath is extremely weak! Yexuan forced himself up, waved his hand, and said weakly: "just now,

    Emperor lietian forced me to dream.

    He said that he wanted to restore the first volume of emperor Huangji¡¯s waypletely, but it took me

    as the medium, so he spent a lot of energy."

    "Well, is the first volume of Huangji emperor''s wayplete?"

    Night Xuan a face weak looking at Zhou Zi Huang.

    Hearing the speech, Zhou Zihuang couldn''t help but be moved.

    He looked at yexuan solemnly, took out the emperor''s way and said, "just now, when I went to the outer

    hall, the vision suddenly appeared, and then the emperor''s way was restored."

    Originally, what yexuan said is true! In other words, yexuan really got the hint from his grandmaster!

    And just all, because the grandmaster through the night Xuan do media, will Huangji emperor way to

    recover.

    "Yexuan is really the one chosen by the grandmaster!"

    Inthe heart of Emperor Zhou Zihuang, there was a secret way.

    This also let Zhou Zihuang eliminate some doubts about yexuan.

    In order to restore the integrity of the emperor''s way, yexuan almost ran out of energy and spirit, which

    was a huge cost for a monk in the divine realm! Night Xuan looked at the emperor in the hands of the

    emperor, a smile: "since the recovery, it¡¯s OK, you put it away."

    The emperor of Zhou Zi was stunned for a moment and said in doubt: "isn''t the grandmaster entrusting

    the emperor''s way to you?"

    Night Xuan slightly shook his head, weak way: "he said you are the most suitable for the cultivation of

    Huangji emperor, I am not suitable."

    "So, you put it away.

    He told you not to let anyone know, not even the ancestor."

    Zhou Zihuang¡¯s face changed for a while.

    He immediately felt a pressure.

    He frowned and said, "this is really what the grandmaster said?"

    "Yes."

    Ye Xuan nodded his head and said, "he said that only the first volume will be restored for the time

    being.

    After you have finished your cultivation,e back here to restore the second volume."

    "It''s up to you to lead the rise of huangjixianzong."

    Night Xuan a face solemnly tunnel.In fact, of course, it''s not true.

    There''s no grandmaster, there''s no hint from emperor lietian.

    Everything is just made up by yexuan.

    Huangji emperor way is also night Xuan through the eternal emperor soul, the use of powerful soul

    idea, forced to recover.

    But how difficult it is to repair a great immortal skill, which is also the top one.

    If that year''s night Xuan, casually did.

    But now he, the soul of the eternal emperor is in the recovery stage, and can only use part of his soul

    power.

    The most important point is that the Taoist body of yexuan is in the initial stage of awakening.

    After using soul power, there will be a load.

    Bleeding from the seven orifices is a signal.

    If you continue to restore the second volume, night Xuan is afraid to be directly into aa.

    Therefore, yexuan said that only the first volume would be restored for the time being, and the second

    volume would be restored after the first volume had been cultivated by Emperor Zhou.

    "Good! Zhou Zihuang didn¡¯t say much, just one word.

    But he felt the heavy burden.

    This did not make him nervous, but made him feel a greater responsibility.

    Absolutely let huangjixianzong rise! Live up to grandmaster¡¯s expectation! "I will heal you first."

    The emperor of Zhou Zihuang saw that the night Xuan breath was weak, so he couldn''t help worrying

    about the tunnel.

    "No, just take me back to sleep."

    Night Xuan refused.

    He is just simply because he uses too much soul power, which makes his body unable to bear.

    He is very tired.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Sleeping is the best way to recover.

    "All right."

    Seeing this, Zhou Zihuang didn''t insist either.

    He flew back to Huangji peak with yexuan.

    Huangjifeng, Zhou Youwei is waiting.

    When she saw the bleeding of the seven orifices in the night, and her breath was weak to the extreme,

    Zhou Youwei''s pretty face was slightly white, and her eyes were tense.

    "Yexuan, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing, just a little tired."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    But because of the bleeding of the seven orifices, it looks a little ferocious.

    Like a fierce ghost "What did father take him for?"

    Seeing this scene, Zhou Youwei takes the initiative to help yexuan and stares at Zhou Zihuang.

    Zhou Zihuang touched his nose, a little embarrassed, but thinking of yexuan¡¯s contribution, he said:

    "Youwei, yexuan is a good man, you must take good care of him, you can''t let him be wronged, or you

    will be in trouble for your father."

    Zhou Youwei was a little stunned, and immediately her pretty face was hot.

    She said in a low voice, "what''s your father saying? You Wei can¡¯t understand."

    "You''ve been married for a year.

    I¡¯m sorry."

    The emperor of Zhou Zihuang gave Zhou Youwei a white look and immediately said to yexuan, "good

    son-inw, you have to bear with yourself.

    My daughter has been a little fool since she was a child."

    "Forget it.

    I won''t disturb you.

    I''ll leave first."

    After that, Zhou Zihuang left quickly, and even winked at yexuan.

    Only this scene was seen by Zhou Youwei.

    Zhou Youwei looked at Zhou Zihuang''s back suspiciously, then looked at yexuan beside him, and

    asked softly, "what are you going to do? Why does your father say those words?"

    "In the past, although he didn¡¯t object to our marriage, he alsoined about it.

    Now he is just like his mother..."

    Inthe past, no one was optimistic about her marriage with yexuan.

    Now, mother, sister and father have all changed their attitude.

    "Probably, that''s charisma."

    Night Xuan sighed tone, a face helpless way.

    "I really want to find a mirror to show you what you look like now.

    It''s like a ghost.

    It''s also charming..."

    Zhou Youwei muttered "Ahi"

    "Yexuan!"

    Zhou Youwei is still murmuring, but she finds that yexuan turns her eyes and leans towards her feebly.

 Chapter 172: The emperors stratagem

    Chapter 172: The emperor''s stratagem

    Night Xuan deep sleep, in the dream feel a soft, as if the happiest ce in the world, let night Xuan feel

    veryfortable, sleep more fragrant.

    Zhouyouwei holds the night Xuan, and she looks at the night Xuan, which is left and right in her arms.

    She only feels that the delicate body is like being shocked and she is numb.

    Zhou Youwei teeth clenched, some angry, but looking at night Xuan a face calm, she is a soft heart.

    "Come on, he is so tired, but don''t wake him up."

    Zhouyouwei can only hold the night Xuan, and take him back to her boudoir.

    Speak of the kingdom of heaven.

    The old ancestor, huatiandome, after the rescue of Wansheng mountain road field, lost a lot of money,

    and finally rescued hongyunlie.

    But this did not make the sky happy, but it was a sense of anger.

    No, just returned to the kingdom of the strong sky, the sky of China immediately summoned the

    emperor.

    "Who let you send hongyunlie to contact the three holy ces of cultivation?"

    The sky looked down at the emperor and asked in a deep voice.

    "Now, the remnant of emperor Ji Di''s road is gone.

    So many things have been put in, even the number of golden pools has been lost by 31!"

    "There are 31 full seats, which can be exchanged for good luck if they are given to the pride of other

    dynasties in thest dynasty!"

    "But now, it''s all ruined!"

    The emperor looked at the sky and said slowly, "the emperor, the emperor of the immortal n, plunder

    in the Imperial City, which is in itself a provocation against our strong heaven.

    As a bit of the emperor of the kingdom of heaven, if I do not make a little counter attack, I will be

    emperor in vain!"

    "Are you addicted to being a king? "You''re enchanted?"

    "This seat says you are the emperor you are, if you are not, you are nothing!"

    "If you are really good for the kingdom of heaven, don''t provoke emperor Jixian Zong casually,

    understand?"

    The emperor heard the words, his face was slightly heavy, but he didn''t say anything.

    "You''re not convinced?"

    The sky of the sky squints a little.

    "I dare not."

    The emperor bowed his head.

    "We know why you don''t ept it.

    You think that a emperor and a immortal sect make us bow, right?"

    The sky of China smiled quietly, and the smile was a little cold, and said, "let me tell you now."

    "Their ancestor Zhou Chaolong has not died, and his strength is still above this seat.

    This is one of them."

    "Second."

    "Before January, who do you think is the dark hand above the imperial city? Is Zhou Chaolong, the

    ancestor of emperor Ji Xian Zong? "

    "Wrong, this seat tells you clearly."

    "That is the power of the emperor''s emperor, the emperor''s emperor, the emperor''s emperor, the

    emperor''s emperor, the emperor, the emperor, the emperor, the father of heaven!"

    "From the ancestral temple of the great emperor of the great heaven, who worships the emperor, the

    emperor of heaven and themon ancestor of the kingdom of heaven!"

    "You understand?"

    The whole pce hall was silent.

    The breath of the emperor suddenly smothered.

    He looked up to the sky, and in his eyes like two rounds of small sun, he shot two fine awns.

    He said: "the old ancestor means that the power of the temple is real?"

    "Nonsense, there is no ghost you think the dark hand before January is?"

    The cold voice of the sky.

    "The reason why Luotian holynd was suppressed is that I guessed this, but I didn''t expect that you

    were really quick.

    If Luotian Holy Land wanted to suppress Huangji Xianzong, I immediately cut off the rtionship with

    Huangji Xianzong."

    "Now, I can''t go to lietianzu Temple if I want to find a reason."

    "Don''t be angry, grandfather.

    I have a record."

    The emperor said slowly.

    "Tell me."

    Light tunnel in Huatian dome.

    It''s time to get down to business.

    After pondering for a moment, the emperor said, "huangjixianzong asked for thirty-one ces to go to

    Jinchi.

    He also asked our kingdom to pick them up before the opening of Jinchi.

    At that time, we can let our people go to find out the truth."

    "After the golden pool is closed, we will treat the people of huangjixianzong well.

    After a good rtionship, we will go to huangjixianzong together and say we will go back to worship our

    ancestors."

    Hearing this, Hua Tianqiong shook his head slightly and said, "you look down on that little guy named

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    yexuan.

    He is cruel, forward-looking and absolutely a character.

    Do you know how the people of the three holy ces of cultivation capsized in the sewer? "

    The emperor shook his head slightly and said, "I don¡¯t know yet."

    He only knows the result, but he doesn''t know the details.

    After all, as soon as Hua Tiangiong came back, he was called here to ask for a crime.

    "Grandfather''s meaning, is it difficult to say that the three holy ces of cultivation were capsized

    because of that night mystery?"

    Emperor doubt tunnel.

    Hua Tiangiong nodded slightly, and his eyes burst out a murderous opportunity: "this son is very

    terrible.

    If he is an enemy, he must not keep his development, or he will be a great disaster."

    "How did he capsize the three holy ces of cultivation?"

    The emperor was puzzled.

    Hua Tiangiong narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "this son noticed five days ago that the three

    holy ces of cultivation joined hands with Hong Yunlie."

    "Five days ago, he informed Zhou Chaolong, the ancestor of huangjixianzong."

    "When the people of the three holy ces appeared, Zhou Chaolong appeared."

    "lsuspect that guy even noticed when you restarted the conference a month ago."

    "How could it be?"

    The emperor was surprised.

    But immediately, the emperor frowned and said, "is it a strategy of huangjixianzong?"

    "What do you say?"

    Huatiangiong slightly raises eyebrows.

    The emperor pondered: "maybe it''s Zhou Chaolong, the ancestor of Huangji immortal sect, or their

    patriarch, Zhou Zihuang, who anticipated this, then arranged theyout, and then put the credit on

    yexuan, which gave other people an illusion that yexuan is terrible, which represents the future of

    Huangji immortal sect and makes people dare not easily tease him."

    Hearing the speech, Hua Tianqiong shook his head slightly and said, "I''ve thought about it, but I can''t

    say it.

    Even if I really want to y it, I won''t choose that guy."

    "You''re not there, you don¡¯t see the guy''s style, it can''t be a y."

    He was at the scene at that time and saw a series of operations of yexuan with his own eyes.

    Itcan¡¯t be rehearsed in advance.

    Whether it''s stepping on Hong Yunlie or decisively beheading the elders of the three holy ces of

    cultivation.

    These are all made by yexuan on the spot.

    And from the reaction of Zhou Zihuang and Zhou Chaolong, they did not expect that yexuan would be

    so amazing.

    Because of this, huatiangiong decided that yexuan was a very terrible guy.

    "If so, it is absolutely necessary to kill this man."

    The emperor squinted.

    If it is true as Hua Tianqgiong said, it will cause unimaginable disaster to huangjixianzong if we keep

    the development of night mystery.

    Now is good, if in the future, it will be more terrible! Such an enemy must not be allowed to develop!

    "You can do it, but don''t be stupid enough to get involved like this time.

    Do you understand?"

    Hua Tianqiong reminds us.

    The emperor bowed himself and said, "grandfather, don''t worry.

    I will let people handle it this time."

    Hua Tianqiong nodded slightly, and immediately said, "in addition, we must inform you before we take

    action about the temple of lietianzu, so as not to make any trouble."

    "Good."

    The emperor nodded and agreed.

    Hoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A breeze blows, the sky has disappeared.

    In the pce hall, only the emperor was left.

    The emperor straightened up and burst out with an air of imperial hegemony.

    "Yexuan..."

    After a dialogue with huatiangiong, the emperor has made up his mind to kill yexuan.

    No matter what, this guy can¡¯t stay, or he will be a big trouble in the future.

    However, the action of killing yexuan must be more cautious.

    They must not let huangjixianzong find evidence.

    Otherwise, Zhou Chaolong, an old man, will surelye to the imperial city of lietian kingdom.

    Listen to grandfather''s meaning, that Zhou Chaolong¡¯s strength is still very terrible, if you provoke him,

    it¡¯s all about death.

    "I didn''t expect that huangjixianzong had mastered the power of lietianzu temple."

    "After you kill yexuan, you must find a chance to go to lietianzu temple."

    But it takes nning.

    The emperor thought for a moment, then he had a n.

    "Come on, call the third prince."

    His third son, Tianjiao, is a well-known member of the kingdom of lietian.

    He usually practices in the "Xuanyuan Holy Land"

    of the southern region.

    Recently, he returned to the kingdom of lietian to wait for the opening of the golden pool.

    Now that he has decided to kill yexuan, he has to make ns for his subsequent entry into the lietianzu

    Temple of huangjixianzong.

    The best way is to have a good rtionship with huangjixianzong.

    The simplest and most direct way is marriage.

 Chapter 173: The response of the three holy places of cultivation

    Chapter 173: The response of the three holy ces of cultivation

    Marriage is the best way.

    And since the kingdom of lietian wants to marry huangjixianzong, it naturally wants to be the best.

    His three sons, no matter in appearance, talent, or personality, are all first-ss, and they are also

    worshipped in Xuanyuan holynd, where they are also listed as outstanding disciples.

    When yexuan died, he would send someone to propose marriage.

    If the n to kill yexuan fails, people will propose marriage to Zhou Bingyi, the second daughter of

    Emperor Zhou.

    Make ns.

    This is the emperor''s n.

    The emperor''s n, not to mention.

    Tonight, if you are the most angry, there are no more than three holy ces for cultivation: xuanmo

    cave, Yanxia mountain and lingxu holynd.

    Within a hundred thousand li radius, xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain and lingxu holynd are the three

    overlords.

    No matter huangjixianzong, lietianguo, or Shanjiang family in Huainan, they are all within this scope.

    Their overall strength is not as good as the three holy ces of cultivation.

    The overall strength of these three cultivation holy ces is not much weaker than that of Luotian holy

    For example, with the opening of ghost tombs in southern regions, there must be ces in the three

    holy ces of cultivation.

    Today, however, the three holy ces of cultivation work together to divide up the cultivation resources

    that huangjixianzong obtained from Luotian holynd, and even more to take the great immortal work

    of huangjixianzong into his hands.

    Unexpectedly, the careful n also failed.

    Zhou Chaolong, the ancestor of huangjixianzong, didn¡¯t die.

    He came out and killed all the people in the three holy ces.

    They were beheaded, along with the respected elders of their n.

    That''s not to say.

    The most exasperating thing is that the bodies of the three supreme elders were hung at the Mountain

    Gate of huangjixian sect, and huangjixian sect said, "those who offend huangjixian sect will be

    punished even though they are far away.".

    This can make the three holy ces of cultivation very popr.

    In the face of their powerful n forces, they have never suffered such humiliation! Xuanmo Cave.

    Although it''s a cave, it''s actually arge gate.

    There are millions of disciples under it, and the strong are like clouds.

    At the moment, there was amotion in the xuanmo hall.

    "I''m so angry.

    It''s just a Huangji immortal sect.

    It¡¯s so arrogant because there¡¯s an old immortal in the gate.

    It''s also dangerous to hang the body of martial uncle Qianxue at the mountain gate!"

    The elder of xuanmo cave was angry.

    "The emperor''s immortal sect must be exterminated.

    It''s so arrogant!"

    "It''s impossible to stay!"

    The eighteen elders of xuanmo cave spoke out one after another and made their own stand.

    Most of them wanted to fight together to suppress Huangji immortal sect.

    "Order, cave master!"

    There are even extreme elders who directly ask the master of xuanmo cave to give orders.

    "Master of the cave, as one of the three overlords of the Tianqing mountains, how can a mole ant sect

    stand on its head and poop?"

    "Cave master,..."

    All the elders in xuanmo cave spoke.

    Although xuanmo cave is one of the three holy ces for cultivation, they belong to the sect of

    demons.

    They always act decisively and ruthlessly.

    They have always killed others.

    This time, it''s hard for them to bear being killed.

    In the hall of xuanmo, there was amotion.

    People who don''t know think it''s a market.

    This makes the xuanmo cave master''s face gloomy and his breath violent.

    "Shut up The master of xuanmo cave is a middle-aged man, tall, dressed in a big ck robe, with

    unruly hair and cold expression.

    "What do you call?"

    "Have you forgotten how you discussed it before?"

    "Originally, there was a certain risk of doing it under the eyes of huangjixianzong.

    Now, who is to me for the shipwreck in the sewer?"

    The dark devil''s main cold voice way.

    These words, immediately let the noisy xuanmo hall quiet down.

    "But the cave master, we lost more than 30 experts this time.

    Even martial uncle Qianxue was killed.

    If we don''t make any response, how can we get a foothold in the Tianqing mountains and the whole

    southern region?"

    An elder said.

    Hearing this, the owner of xuanmo cave frowned and said in a slow voice, "the ancestor of Huangji

    Xianzong is still alive, and his strength is more terrible than that of the ancestor of lietian kingdom.

    If we push too hard, we can¡¯t guarantee that he will be caught dead.

    At that time, we will lose the most.

    But Huangji Xianzong is so arrogant, so we must respond to xuanmo cave."

    "But now is not the time.

    Let''s see what the holynd of Yanxia mountain and lingxu will do first."

    As soon as this statement was made, there was no opinion.

    At this time, there was a report outside the hall.

    "Let him in."

    The main way of the dark devil cave.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    Soon, a disciple of xuanmo cave stepped into the temple, first saluted all the people, and then said,

    "tell the cave master, elder Xuanfeng of Yanxia mountain and elder Qingyun of holynd of lingxu to

    visit."

    In the main hall, a group of xuanmo cave elders looked at each other."It seems that the holynd of

    lingxu and Yanxia mountain also want to see our actions first."

    An elder said, squinting.

    "Let them in."

    Xuanmo cave Master said.

    "Yes The disciple bowed out of the hall.

    After a while, two old men with extraordinary bearing walked into the xuanmo hall.

    When they walked, they seemed to be apanied by the breeze, which was magical.

    "I''ve met you Taoist friends in xuanmo cave."

    The two old men went in and bowed their hands to the people in the xuanmo hall.

    "I''ve met two Taoist friends."

    The elders of xuanmo cave also bowed.

    Only the master of xuanmo cave, sitting on the throne, looked at the two elders below and said in a

    slow voice, "I don''t know what happened to Xuanfeng Daoyou and Qingyun Daoyou this time?"

    These two elders are, of course, elder Xuanfeng from Yanxia mountain and elder Qingyun from the

    holynd of lingxu.

    After hearing the words of the master of xuanmo cave, the elder Qingyun of the holynd of lingxu said,

    "I think xuanmo cave has received the news about Wansheng mountain Daochang.

    I''lle to Baodi to ask how xuanmo cave deals with this matter."

    "Ihave the same meaning as the holynd of lingxu."

    The Xuanfeng elder of Yanxia mountain is also a Daoist.

    "Sure enough!"

    Hearing the words of elder Xuanfeng and elder Qingyun, all the elders in xuanmo cave are secret

    ways.

    "I don''t know what to do with the holynd of Yanxia mountain and lingxu? After all, it''s also your holy

    "

    The master of xuanmo cave looks at elder Qingyun and says slowly.

    Huangji Xianzong was led by the holynd of lingxu, and xuanmo cave and Yanxia mountain also

    participated in it.

    As for Hong Yunlie, he waster.

    Elder Xuanfeng and elder Qingyun looked at each other and immediately said, "we two schools have

    decided to go to huangjixianzong for an exnation and take back the body of elder Taishang by the

    way."

    "Oh?"

    The master of xuanmo cave squinted and said, "just the two of you?"

    Elder Xuanfeng and elder Qingyun nodded slightly and said, "it''s just to ask for opinions.

    Naturally, there are not many people."

    "I don''t know if the Taoist friends of xuanmo cave want to join us?"

    "Who''s going?"

    The dark devil''s cave master whispered.

    "I''ll go."

    An elder of xuanmo cave stood up and said to the master of xuanmo cave, "master, I''ll take care of

    this."

    "Ma Chano, it''s up to you."

    The master nodded slightly.

    "When will we start?"

    Elder Ma looks at elder Xuanfeng and elder Qingyun.

    "Right now."

    Qingyun has a long history.

    "Let''s go then."

    Elder Ma nodded.

    "Then I''ll leave first."

    Elder Xuanfeng and elder Qingyun bow to the people in xuanmo cave.

    "Slow down."

    Xuanmo cave people salute back.

    Soon, the three went together to huangjixianzong.

    After they left, xuanmo Hall fell into a depression.

    "Can it really be done?"

    An elder frowned.

    "I don''t know if I can seed or not, but I can just see the attitude of huangjixianzong."

    The elder pondered.

    "Well, are the three of them in danger?"

    "That''s not true.

    After all, they''re not going to trouble huangjixianzong.

    Besides, I''m afraid huangjixianzong is not so arrogant as to dere war with my three cultivation holy

    ces."

    People began to talk.

    Above the theme, the master of the dark devil''s cave is secretly picking eyebrows.

    I don''t know why, he always felt that the people of huangjixianzong would do something too much.

    "lhope it''s an illusion.

    If huangjixianzong really dares to make trouble, then don''t me our cave master for taking charge of

    huangjixianzong himself."

    There are two sides.

    When Ma Chang and his three men set out for huangjixianzong, huangjixianzong was also in the

    process of preparation.

    After killing the thousand blood old devil and others, yexuan calcted that he would send someone to

    the three cultivation holy ces, so he asked Lu Chengde to guard the Mountain Gate himself.

    The night passed.

    When the night passes and the dawn breaks.

    There are three people in front of the Mountain Gate of huangjixianzong.

 Chapter 174: The enemy came to the door

    Chapter 174: The enemy came to the door

    Ma Chano, Xuanfeng elder and Qingyun elder were on their way all night.

    After all night''s journey, they finally arrived at huangjixianzong.

    When the three of them saw the corpse hanging in front of the gate of huangjixianzong mountain, they

    felt cold hands and feet, and immediately they felt an amazing anger.

    The three corpses were the three supreme elders of their three holy ces of cultivation.

    Thousand blood old devil, Xiushui real person, wulongzhou! Although we have received the news,

    when we saw the bodies of the three people, they still didn¡¯t believe it.

    Just a few days ago, they were still talking about it.

    In a sh, the three elders had turned into cold corpses.

    Now they are still hanging in front of the mountain gate to make an example.

    For them, this is an insult! "Where is the leader of huangjixianzong?"

    With such anger, the elder Ma of xuanmo cave couldn''t help it.

    He vibrated with his true Qi and let his voice spread all over Huangji immortal sect.

    At this moment, it''s early morning.

    Many disciples are rushing to the Taoist temple to prepare for a new day''s cultivation.

    When they hear this sound, they are shocked.

    "Someone''sing?"

    "Can''t they be the three holy ces of cultivation?"

    One of the disciples turned pale.

    Yesterday, the patriarch took the bodies of the three supreme elders from the three holy ces of

    cultivation back to the sect and nailed them in front of the mountain gate.

    Many disciples discussed this matter all nightst night.

    These three holy ces of cultivation are the absolute overlord of the whole area of the Tianqing

    mountains.

    The whole Tianqing mountains, with 130000 Li and 60000 Li in length, have many branches.

    The three holy ces of cultivation, huangjixianzong, lietianguo, shanjiangjia in Huainan, danyunzong

    and Huangjia in tianxueshan belong to the area of Tianging mountains.

    Among them, the three holy ces of cultivation are the three most powerful forces.

    Even the pharmacists like Danyun sect are not as good as the three forces.

    Huangjixianzong killed the elders of the three holy ces of cultivation, which is bound to usher in the

    Revenge of the three holy ces of cultivation.

    Because of this, there were many disciples who stayed up all nightst night.

    Aftera hard night, he was relieved and prepared to go to the Taoist temple to practice.

    As a result, he immediately heard the voice of elder Ma from xuanmo cave, which scared them to

    death.

    For a time, people were terrified in Huangji immortal sect.

    But there are also some people who remain calm.

    That is the three hundred disciples who returned from Wansheng mountain Daochang togetherst

    night.

    Last night, they saw the invincible power of Laozu and the decisive elder martial brother in Wansheng

    mountain Taoist center.

    It''s reassuring.

    At this moment, hearing someone shouting outside the gate, they were not surprised but happy and

    said, "it seems that, as the elder martial brother said, the people from the three holy ces of

    cultivation havee to give their heads away so quickly?"

    No, they all took the initiative to gather and rush towards the mountain gate.

    At this moment, in front of the mountain gate.

    Lu Chengde was in charge himself.

    After seeing Ma Chano, Xuanfeng elder and Qingyun elder, Lu Chengde looked indifferent and said

    faintly, "my Lord is busy and has no time to deal with others."

    "If you have something to say, if you have a fart, let it go.

    If you don''t let it go, go away."

    Lu Chengde is indifferent.

    This makes the group of disciples guarding the Mountain Gate with Lu Chengde tremble.

    They don''t need to know that these three people must have been sent by the three holy ces of

    cultivation.

    They have strong breath, which makes people tremble.

    But elder Kelu didn''t mean to be polite at all.

    He even said that his attitude was extremely bad! "Elder Lu, these three people maye from the

    three holy ces of cultivation..."

    A disciple could not help but remind Lu Chengde in a low voice.

    "This is Huangji immortal sect."

    Lu Chengde is not slow.

    One sentence directly blocked the disciple.

    He can only be helpless to retreat, secretly sigh.

    "I''m the elder of xuanmo cave.

    You''re just a watchdog of Huangji immortal sect.

    You''re not qualified to talk to me!"

    Ma Chano coldly nced at Lu Chengde and said in a deep voice.

    "Then you go on farting there."

    Lu Chengde didn''t get angry and said lightly.

    With a big wave of his hand, Lu Chengde directly started the great battle of protecting emperor Jixian

    sect.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Ayer of ss border, like a ss bowl upside down in emperor Jixian sect,pletely covered

    emperor Jixian sect and isted elder Ma''s voice.

    "Er..."

    This scene directly stunned other disciples of huangjixianzong.

    This is too decisive.

    They look out.

    Outside the huzong battle, Ma Chano seems to be extremely angry.

    He opens his mouth crazily there, but because his voice is isted, no one can hear what he is saying.

    But it can be seen that Ma Chano must be swearing.

    Lu Chengde¡¯s series of operations really made thempletely unexpected.

    "How dare a watchdog be so arrogant?"

    Elder Ma''s face was livid with anger and his breath was unsteady.

    He is a great master of xuanmo cave.

    He will be respected wherever he goes.

    However, a caretaker of huangjixianzong was so arrogant that he was so angry.

    "Ma Daoyou, don''t fool around."

    Seeing that elder Ma''s state was extremely unstable, elder Qingyun in the holynd of lingxu couldn''t

    help saying.

    "We''re here to find a way to exin it, and then we''ll take the body of elder Tai Shang back and bury it

    in the earth.

    We''re not here to fight."

    Elder Xuanfeng of Yanxia mountain is also a slow voice.

    They didn''t like elder Ma''s temper.

    If theye to fight, it''s OK for them to be angry.

    But at present, there are only three of them.

    They are in other people''s territory, and they have their ancestors in charge.

    If they are too arrogant, they are looking for death.

    When elder Ma heard elder Qingyun and elder Xuanfeng''s words, he immediately became angry:

    "didn''t you see the virtue of that watchdog?"

    "If it¡¯s normal, I''ll p this arrogant guy to death with a p!"

    Ma Chano was furious.

    Looking at Lu Chengde, who was enveloped in the huzong formation, he was not angry.

    Elder Xuanfeng and elder Qingyun also look very ugly.

    No matter what, they all represent the three holy ces of cultivation.

    Huangji Xianzong¡¯s attitude is that he doesn''t pay attention to them, let alone the three holy ces of

    cultivation! But now, if they don¡¯t bow their heads, they will be in a deadlock.

    They can''t see the leader of huangjixian sect, they can''t ask for an exnation, and they can''t get back

    the body of the supreme elder.

    Considering this, both Xuanfeng elder and Qingyun elder bowed to huangjixianzong and said in a high

    voice, "Xuanfengzi of Yanxia mountain and qingyunzi of holynd of lingxu havee to visit.

    Please also ask the Taoist friends of Zhouzi, the leader of your n, to show up."

    Although the sound was blocked, they believed that Lu Chengde would definitely see this scene.

    Elder Ma''s face darkened when he saw this scene, but he had no choice but to bow.

    In my heart, elder Ma haspletely killed me.

    This is huangjixianzong.

    It will be destroyed one day! Under the bow of the three, the emperor''s immortal sect''s protection array

    slowly dispersed.

    Lu Chengde looked at the three and said calmly, "as I just said, my patriarch is busy and has no time."

    "Are you qualified to be in charge?"

    Xuanfeng elder slightly pick eyebrows, looking at Lu Chengde.

    "Yes."

    Lu Chengde light tunnel.

    In yesterday''s time, Zhou Zihuang then handed over these matters to him to handlepletely.

    In addition, his master, yexuan, also told him that he didn''t need to give a good face to the three holy

    ces.

    Because They are enemies.

    sk you, why did you kill the supreme elder of our n?"

    Elder Ma asked in a deep voice.

    Elder Qingyun and elder Xuanfeng are also staring at Lu Chengde, and their eyes are cold.

    Just now Lu Chengde just brushed their face, which can be tolerated, but in this event, they will never

    make concessions! Here, just to ask for a statement! "Why? Any more questions? "

    Lu Chengde gave the three a cold look.

    "Why don''t wee here?"

    Elder Xuanfeng hums coldly.

    Lu Chengde said with a cold smile: "yes, I''m here to tell you that the three of you who practice Holy

    Land collude with Hong Yunlie, the national teacher of the kingdom of lietian, in order to destroy our

    n.

    Our n is forced to fight back.

    Is that all right "Without evidence, you are ndering my three holy ces of cultivation!"

    Elder Qingyun¡¯s eyes are sharp.

    "Open your eyes and have a good look.What are these three corpses?"Lu Chengde pointed to the

    three corpses hanging in front of the mountain gate.

 Chapter 175: Dont deceive the poor youth

    Chapter 175: Don''t deceive the poor youth

    ¡°It''s a bit unreasonable for you to kill people and hang their corpses at the gate of your mountain. Let''s

    ask. Do you think this is evidence?¡±

    Elder Xuanfeng was very angry andughed. "Is that because I have killed the people in your family

    now, pointing to his body and saying that it is because he came to kill me, I passively counter kill, and

    this is the evidence?"

    "If you don''te up with a decent statement today, you''ll be waiting for my three holy ces of

    cultivation.¡±

    These words immediately changed the face of the emperor''s immortal sect disciples behind Lu

    Chengde.

    These guys, they are totally wrong! Itis clearly their fault, but now they put on a victim''s appearance,

    which makes people angry.

    Even if this, now still in front of them, say such words to threaten them!?

    When they think about it, they are surprised and angry.

    If he three holy ces of cultivation really fight personally, then huangjixianzong will face a strong

    enemy again! Although in front of the holynd of Luotian, they have already experienced it.

    But at the same time, facing the three holy ces of cultivation, what a terrible enemy, with their

    strength, can they really carry it down again? This is a question.

    On the other hand, they all have anger in their hearts.

    It is clear that these three holy ces of cultivation want to engulf huangjixianzong, but now they say

    that the people of huangjixianzong killed their people, and they also mean to ask a question! This is

    shameless to the extreme! "That is to say, if we can''t give you a statement today, you three holy ces

    of cultivation wille to huangjixianzong, won''t you?"

    Atthis time, a voice suddenly sounded from the rear.

    All the disciples turned around in amazement.

    Seeing theer, they were immediately overjoyed: "elder martial brother!"

    personally, then huangjixianzong will face a strong enemy again! Although in front of the holynd of

    Luotian, they have already experienced it.

    But at the same time, facing the three holy ces of cultivation, what a terrible enemy, with their

    strength, can they really carry it down again? This is a question.

    On the other hand, they all have anger in their hearts.

    Itis clear that these three holy ces of cultivation want to engulf huangjixianzong, but now they say

    that the people of huangjixianzong killed their people, and they also mean to ask a question! This is

    shameless to the extreme! "That is to say, if we can''t give you a statement today, you three holy ces

    of cultivation wille to huangjixianzong, won''t you?"

    Atthis time, a voice suddenly sounded from the rear.

    All the disciples turned around in amazement.

    Seeing theer, they were immediately overjoyed: "elder martial brother!"

    The visitor was a young man in a ck robe.

    He was very handsome.

    The only drawback was that he looked a little pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.

    This is the night mystery that just got up.

    Yexuan put his hands in his pocket and looked at the old three of Ma Chang outside the gate with a

    indifferent look.

    Earlier, he thought that the three holy ces of cultivation would send people to test them.

    It''s not surprising.

    Lu Chengde got up, bowed and said, "uncle."

    The surrounding disciples are used to this scene.

    Although Lu Chengde is now one of the elders of huangjixianzong, he seems to have been used to his

    own identity because he was the old housekeeper of huangjifeng before, so whether he was called

    yexuan or Zhou Youwei or Zhou Bingyi, he still used the original name.

    Of course, in private, Lu Chengde is the master of night Xuan.

    "Who are you? Should we cut in? "

    Elder Ma sees night Xuan appear, immediately eyebrow a twist, sink a voice way.

    Subconsciously, a terrible momentum suddenly burst out, turned into invisible pressure, and went

    towards the night! Boom! But at the same time, a dark light broke out in the huzong formation, which

    directly blocked the authority of elder ma.

    "Are you going to do it?"

    Lu Chengde narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "Ma Daoyou!"

    Elder Xuanfeng couldn''t help but drink.

    Elder Ma''s face was uncertain.

    He didn''t do it, he didn''t do it.

    He was really depressed.

    "Are you the chief disciple of huangjixianzong?"

    Elder Qingyun looks at yexuan and says in a slow voice.

    "Exactly."

    The night is quiet.

    "It''s said that you beheaded the three supreme elders in my three holy ces of cultivation?"

    Elder Qingyun¡¯s face sank slightly.

    ording to the news they received, the three supreme elders of the three holy ces were beheaded

    by yexuan after they were suppressed by the ancestor of huangjixianzong.

    "If you don''t have to cheat me, you canpletely believe what you get."

    The night Xuan corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, eyes calm ground is looking at three people, not

    anxious not slow way: "as for the statement that you want, sorry, really not."

    "In addition, if you want to take back the corpses of these three people, let your respective patriarchs

    "If we do, we can consider returning the corpse to you."

    Night Xuan¡¯s words, immediately let three people¡¯s faces be ugly iparable.

    "That is to say, there is no need to say at all, is there?"

    The Xuan breeze elder sinks a voice way.

    "Guess what."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    "What do you say?"

    Elder Ma looks at elder Xuanfeng and elder Qingyun.

    His intention to kill is already irrepressible.

    The faces of elder Xuanfeng and elder Qingyun were very ugly.

    Just now, what can they do In huangjixianzong, there are ancestors in charge.

    With their strength, if they make trouble, they will be suppressed.

    What has the final say is that they can only suppress their hearts and murmurs, and say, "your attitude

    is that we will bring back the door wholly intact, but only when we face what things will happen to you."

    "Can this be tolerated?"

    Seeing them like this, elder Ma almost jumped in anger.

    They are the elders of the three holy ces of cultivation.

    When have they been so subdued?! Xuanfeng elder and Qingyun elder ignored Ma Chano and left

    directly.

    "You?"

    Elder Ma was stunned when he saw this scene.

    "Wait a minute."

    The night Xuan slowly opens a way.

    As soon as the words came out, both elder Xuanfeng and elder Qingyun stopped, looked back at

    yexuan and said, "you''ve changed your mind?"Night Xuan didn''t speak, insert the right hand of pocket

    to take out, lightly flick a finger, say: "since you all came, how can not leave a little thing to go."

    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    All of a sudden, three forces of Qi came out of thin air, and immediately cut off the ears of elder

    Xuanfeng, elder Qingyun and elder Mal!

    "Ah "

    The three of them screamed in unison.

    Their body quickly retreated, and their faces looked at yexuan ferociously.

    "You want to die?"

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    At this moment, three people are unable to restrain the intention of killing in the heart.

    This guy actually used the power of the emperor''s immortal sect to protect the sect! "can''t bear the

    pain.

    How dare Ie to test huangjixianzong?"

    Night Xuan right hand again insert pocket, a face light smile way.

    "You Elder Ma covered his ears with one hand, and blood flowed from his fingers.

    He said in a deep voice, "I will remember what happened today!"

    Having said that, Ma Chano went straight away.

    Although elder Xuanfeng and elder Qingyun didn''t speak, they obviously took revenge on yexuan.

    But they all know that this ce is huangjixianzong.

    Yexuan dares to do it and obviously gets approval.

    This is the attitude of huangjixianzong! Tough! Iteven made them feel like they had changed their n.

    "It seems that after they won the battle with Luotian holynd, they havepletely expanded!"

    Elder Ma looks very ugly.

    "The three of us should report back to our respective families.We can¡¯t let it go."

    Xuanfeng elder said in a deep voice.

    "Good!"

    Elder Qingyun¡®s eyes are also full of murders.

    Therefore, the three soldiers were divided into three routes, and each returned to the n to report.

    The figure who left quickly fell into the eyes of the disciples of huangjixian sect.

    It was like running away "This..."

    All the disciples were confused.

    "Elder martial brother, those people are the elders of the three holy ces of cultivation."

    A disciple spoke out.

    Yexuan said with a smile: "so what? You are still the disciples of huangjixianzong."

    After that, yexuan turns and leaves.

    "Ah!"

    All of them were confused for a while, but they immediately reacted.

    Looking at yexuan¡¯s back, they had doubts in their eyes.

    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that our disciples of huangjixianzong have a higher status than the

    elders of the three holy ces of cultivation?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "Why can''t it be that when our emperor''s immortal sect was brilliant, hundreds of millions of sect forces

    in the world had toe to Korea!"

    A disciple retorted.

    "Well, elder martial brother, do you mean that huangjixianzong will return to its peak in the end?"

    "Maybe..."

    These sounds, slowly disappear in the night Xuan ear.

    Night Xuan didn''t care too much.

    Those elders were just clowns in his eyes.

    People of Zhentian ancient gate dare not be arrogant in front of him.

    What are the three holy ces of cultivation? As for what he said to those disciples, it was not true.

    He will take huangjixianzong to rise, and let those who beat huangjixianzong see that the disciples of

    huangjixianzong are higher than their elders! Which one of the peerless characters cultivated by

    yexuan in his life didn¡¯t start from the end and finally take charge of his life? The so-called 30 years of

    Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, don''t deceive young poor.

    Young, it represents unlimited possibilities!

 Chapter 176: Three masters

    Chapter 176: Three masters

    At this time, the whistle that was secretly investigated outside the door of emperor Ji Xianzong

    mountain was the first time to return the incident to their respective zongmen forces.

    When those forces learned that night Xuan was tough to pull back three elders from the three

    cultivation sites, they were surprised.

    "It seems that after winning the battle with Luotian holynd, Emperor Jixian Zong has expanded

    There was a monk whispering.

    "Tut Tut, although emperor Jixian Zong has a strong image in this period of time, he offended three

    holy ces of cultivation, but it is difficult to say it."

    "I don¡¯t think the three cultivation sites will take the hand, or they will not send people to say it, but they

    will go on their own."

    "Indeed, if you really want to do it, you will have already done it.

    I doubt they are afraid of the emperor''s extremely immortal ancestors¡¯ hands, so they send people to

    test them."

    "In this case, we can''t see the war between the two sides in a short time."

    "That is not sure.

    After May, the tomb of ghosts in the south region opened, and the emperor Jixian sect has been

    qualified, and the three major cultivation sites are qualified.

    There will be fierce collision when ites!"

    "Also, it is forbidden that these three cultivation holy ces will be started in the younger generation.

    When they are ready to cut all the young generation of emperor jixianzong, there will be good y."

    "This emperor Jixian sect is really too high-profile recently.

    It is better to strike them to avoid them from knowing convergence..."

    Such voice, in the emperor extremely immortal n around those ns forces continue to spread.

    But for all of this, Emperor Ji Xianzong did not care too much.

    Huangji peak, the Imperial Hall.

    "Night Xuan, really do not need to guard?"

    Jiang Jing looked at the night Xuan, Liu Mei slightly frown, and asked, "those guys are saying they

    want to personally enlist emperor Jixian Zong."

    "Don''t worry, they dare note."

    Night Xuan sat on the seat, smiling slightly.

    Zhouyouwei sat beside the night Xuan and didn''t speak.

    On the other hand, giuwenhan, Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan also appeared.

    Originally, it was a matter of discussing the three holy ces for cultivation, but Jiang Jing seemed to

    put all the discourse power on the night Xuan.

    This makes Yu Wen Lei and Nie Shan a while, the heart rises strange meaning.

    How do you feel, this emperor extremely immortal sect is the master of this night Xuan The patriarch

    closed the gate, Jiang Jing in some things, always asked about night Xuan.

    That scene, really let Yu Wen Lei and Nie Shan some do not understand.

    "It seems that this night Xuan is the genius that emperor Jixian Zong really wants to cultivate, even

    married Zhou Youwei and other arrogant women of heaven to him, just to tie him up."

    In the heart of hearing thunder, the tunnel is dark.

    Inthe past, they thought that night Xuan was really a fool of his son-inw, so that emperor Jixian Zong

    was scolded.

    Butin this month, they witnessed the miracle of night mystery.

    It also changed their impression of night mystery.

    This guy, not the rumor, but a real pride! "If you have time, you must send this message back to

    leiyunshan..."

    Yu Wenlei secretly said.

    "Master Wen Lei?"

    Jiang Jing called again.

    "Ah?"

    Yu Wenlei wakes up and finds that yexuan is looking at him.

    No, everyone is looking at him.

    "Is this homesick, Yu Gong?"

    The night is full ofughter.

    These words, directly scared to smell thunder cold sweat straight, busy is a way: "I''m thinking about the

    two apprentices¡¯ injuries, so I didn''t hear everyone''s words, please forgive me."

    With that, Yu Wenlei gestured to Jiang Jing.

    sked about Huang Chuan and Wenlin¡¯s injuries."

    Jiang Jing nodded.

    Yu Wen Lei suddenly said with a smile: "thanks to the care of Mr. Jiang, the two apprentices¡¯ injuries

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    have been stabilized, and they will be cured soon."

    "That''s good."

    Jiangjing road.

    "It''s elder Wu who has excellent medical skills."

    Yu Wenlei said.

    Night Xuan also in smell thunder one eye, slow voice way: "half a monthter, let him two people with

    me, go to the fierce sky country gold pool."

    "They''re going, too?"

    Jiang Jing and Qiu Wenhan were shocked.

    Not only Jiang Jing and Qiu Wenhan, but also Wen Lei and Nie Shan looked at yexuan in surprise,

    puzzled.

    In principle, whether it is Yu Wenlei or Nie Shan, they have not yet lifted the suspicion.

    Huang Chuan and Wenlin, as Yu Wenlei''s disciples, are also suspected of being spies.

    But yexuan asks them to go to Jinchi together? The golden pool was opened only once in five years.

    It has the effect of washing the ssics and cutting the marrow.

    The quota is limited.

    You should give it to yourself.

    Right, why do you give it to them who are suspected? Feeling their doubts, yexuan said with a smile:

    "although Huang Chuan and Wenlin failed to win in the exchange meeting, they also worked hard for

    our family.

    With their extraordinary potential, it''s nothing for them."

    "In addition, Liu Tianhao also went with him."

    He could not see that there were big problems in Huang Chuan, Wen Lin and Liu Tianhao.

    Half a monthter, the trip to Jinchi will not be as simple as you think.

    It''s of some use to take them with you.

    "All right."

    See night Xuan mouth, although Jiang Jing and others have doubts in the heart, but also did not ask

    more.

    They are very clear that since Ye Xuan is saying so, it must be the cause of Ye Xuan.Ming teachers.

    As a master of the vanguru emperor, the immortal night emperor, he taught so many invincible people.

    First of all, it''s very important toy a good foundation for these little guys.

    "I will inform the master madam that the old man of Huafeng and master Liaoyue of danyunzong and

    master Dan yuan of the association of pharmacistse together to visit our sect."

    At this time, there was a sudden report from outside.

    "Old man Huafeng, master Liaoyue, master Dan yuan?!"

    Hearing these three addresses, all of the people in the pce were shocked.

    "These are famous masters of medicine making.

    Why do they visit my sect?"

    Jiang Jing rose with a sense of wonder in his eyes.

    "Did youe to visit Wuodi?"

    Qiu Wenhan also showed a confused color.

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan are also confused.

    As for the old man Huafeng, master Liaoyue and master Dan yuan, they all heard of their famous Ming

    teachers.

    As a master of the vanguru emperor, the immortal night emperor, he taught so many invincible people.

    First of all, it''s very important toy a good foundation for these little guys.

    "I will inform the master madam that the old man of Huafeng and master Liaoyue of danyunzong and

    master Dan yuan of the association of pharmacistse together to visit our sect."

    At this time, there was a sudden report from outside.

    "Old man Huafeng, master Liaoyue, master Dan yuan?!"

    Hearing these three addresses, all of the people in the pce were shocked.

    "These are famous masters of medicine making.

    Why do they visit my sect?"

    Jiang Jing rose with a sense of wonder in his eyes.

    "Did youe to visit Wuodi?"

    Qiu Wenhan also showed a confused color.

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan are also confused.

    As for the old man Huafeng, master Liaoyue and master Dan yuan, they all heard of their famous

    names and even bought the pills they made, so they were very surprised.

    "If there is no ident, I should have been asked."

    Night Xuan touched his nose and said softly.

    "Looking for you?!"

    All the people were not convinced.

    Especially in the smell of Lei and Nie Shan, the heart secretly sneers.

    They admit that night Xuan is indeed a rare genius, but such a person wille to visit a yellow haired

    child? It''s absolutely impossible.

    The characters that can be visited by all three masters must be very famous in the field of medicine

    making.

    But the whole emperor, the only medicine maker who can take the hand, is also a person in Wu

    Jingshan.

    Wujingshanis a six Ding medicine maker, and it is also from the East wastnd medicine Pavilion, so it

    is not low in the pharmaceutical refining field.

    The old man of Huafeng, strictly speaking, is the elder brother of wujingshan.

    "I think so.

    I''m mostly here to visit elder Wu."

    Nie Shan whispered.

    "Go and have a look first."

    Jiang Jing looked at the night Xuan suspiciously, and then he was speaking.

    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."

    Yexuan yawned.

    I got up early today, but I didn''t wake up.

    If he did not know that today''s three holy ces of cultivation woulde, he was still sleeping in bed.

    Sleep is the best way to restore soul power.

    Yesterday, it was hard to help his father-inw recover the emperor''s way.

    "OK, you''re resting here.

    I''ll meet you."

    Jiang Jing is not strong.

    "Let me know elder martial brother Wu."

    Jiang Jing said to a disciple outside the door.

    For insurance, maybe the three masters really came to visit Wu Jingshan, or called it "good."

 Chapter 177: Master of Medicine

    Chapter 177: Master of Medicine

    "Brother Huafeng? Master Dan yuan? Master Liao Yue Wu Jingshan, who is busy in the medicine

    making hall, has some doubts after hearing the summons.

    "Why do theye to huangjixianzong?"

    Wu Jingshan was puzzled, but he still made peace with Jiang Jing and others.

    "Younger martial sister Jiang, are they looking for me?"

    When Wu Jingshan saw Jiang Jing, he came straight to the point.

    Jiang Jing nodded slightly and said, "if you want to let the three masters visit, you are the only one."

    "Go and have a look."

    Wu Jingshan Road.

    Several people went forward together and came to the front of the mountain gate.

    In front of the gate of huangjixianzong mountain, there are three people.

    Two of them are old people and one is middle-aged.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    One thing they have inmon is that they are all dressed in the robes of pharmacists.

    They have a noble demeanor when they act.

    Their identities can be seen from the embroidery on their chest.

    Two seven cauldron pharmacists and one six cauldron pharmacist.

    These three people are old man Hua Feng, master Dan yuan and master Liao Yue.

    Among them, old man Huafeng and master Liao Yue both appeared before on the birthday of Tiannan,

    jiangjiajiang, Huainan mountain, but this is master Danyuan¡¯s first appearance.

    However, on Jiang Tian¡¯s birthday, master Danyuan¡¯s Apprentice Yu Hua also appeared and

    participated in the auction for the best nine change elixir in yexuan¡¯s hand.

    However, in the end, the best nine change elixir was taken away by Huang Wenzhong of Tianxue

    mountain.

    Master Danyuan is a short and fat old man.

    He seems to give people a kind of affinity.

    At the moment, master Dan yuan is talking with old man Huafeng and master Liao Yue.

    "Will the master you are talking about meet us this time?"

    Rao, the famous pharmacist, was a little nervous and uncertain.

    Old man Huafeng shook his head slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, I¡¯m not sure.

    But my younger martial brother is now an elder of huangjixianzong, so I should be able to ask him to

    introduce him."

    "It shouldn''t be a big problem."

    Liao Yue pondered: "when I was in the spirit boat, brother Ye told me that if I need the best nine change

    elixir, I cane directly to Huangji immortal sect to find him."

    "That expert is probably yexiaoyou''s master."

    Old man Huafeng said thoughtfully, "huangjixianzong is the immortal gate of the great emperor after all.

    Even if it''s down here, there are still such figures.

    It''s a pity that we didn''t show thendscape at ordinary times, so we didn''t visit earlier.

    It''s a real pity."

    Liao Yue said in his heart: "even if you can''t see the master this time, you have to have a good

    rtionship with Huangji immortal sect."

    One month ago, he saw the horror of the people behind yexuan on the spirit boat, and he was more

    convinced that someone in Huangji immortal sect could refine the best nine change elixir.

    After that, he rushed back to danyunzong as soon as possible, summoned the whole n, and even

    asked the leader to go out to discuss the matter.

    Finally, he unanimously decided that he must have a good rtionship with huangjixianzong.

    During this period of time, he was trying his best to refine the pills.

    One was to give a meeting gift to huangjixianzong, and the other was to let the mysterious master give

    advice.

    With such a mood, Liao Yue came to huangjixianzong.

    Ijust didn''t expect that on the way, I met old man Huafeng and master Danyuan.

    I don¡¯t know where they got the news.

    They also came to visit the mysterious master in huangjixianzong, which he didn''t expect.

    However, Liao Yue did not dare to provoke them easily, so they went together and came to

    huangjixianzong.

    "The three masters will wait a moment.

    I have sent someone to inform my wife.

    I think they will feel it before long."

    Lu Chengde said with a smile.

    "No problem, no problem."

    They all waved their hands and were very polite.

    This makes Lu Chengde a little puzzled.

    These three are all masters of medicine making.

    They should be very proud, but they are so polite to him.

    Of course, he doesn¡¯t think he has that ability.

    There must be other reasons.

    Somehow, Lu Chengde thought of his master yexuan for the first time.

    "I don¡¯t think so.

    These three masters are looking for their masters."

    "However, with the master''s temperament, even the three medicine refining masters will not pay

    attention to them.

    They may alsoe to find elder Wu."

    Lu Chengde thought about it in his heart, but he didn¡¯t think about it any more.

    "Mr. Lu, the three corpses are..."

    At this time, Liao Yue looked at the three corpses hanging in front of the gate of huangjixianzong

    mountain and asked.

    "Oh, that¡¯s the supreme elder of the three holy ces of cultivation."

    Lu Chengde didn¡¯t hide it and exined with a smile.

    "What Liao Yue, old man Huafeng and master Danyuan were shocked by this remark.

    Three holy ces for cultivation? This is the overlord of the Tianqing mountains, with a radius of

    100000 Li.

    Those three corpses are the supreme elders of the three holy ces of cultivation? "This is, what

    happened?"

    Liao Yue couldn''t help asking.

    Lu Chengde said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing.

    Yesterday, our school held an exchange meeting with lietian Academy.

    As a result, the three holynd practitioners joined hands with lietian kingdom to attack our emperor

    Jixian school, which was suppressed by our ancestors."

    "These three are the leaders ofst night¡¯s three holy ces of Cultivation: xuanmo cave, Qianxue old

    devil, Xiushui immortal of Yanxia mountain and wulongzhou holynd of lingxu."

    "This..."

    Three people smell speech, look at each other, is to see each other in the eyes of the color of

    horror."Brother Huafeng."

    When the three people were shocked, a group of people came out of huangjixianzong.

    Led by Jiang Jing, Wu Jingshan, Qiu Wenhan and others are also here.

    "Three masters."

    Jiang Jing arched her hand to Huafeng and said with a smile.

    "I''ve met you Taoist friends."

    The three also returned to their senses and bowed one after another.

    "Younger martial brother Wu, I haven''t seen you for many years.

    Are you all right?"

    Huafeng old man looked at Wu Jingshan next to Jiang Jing andughed.

    "Elder martial brother Huafeng is joking.

    Aren''t you still hard?"

    Wu Jingshan said with a smile.

    "You''re fighting again, you fellow."

    Huafeng old manughs.

    They are old acquaintances.

    They were apprenticed to each other in Donghuang yaoge.

    Although they seem to be teasing each other, they are a kind of joke between the brothers.

    "Three masters should be in the Zong for a brief introduction."

    Jiang Jing did not cool down master Dan yuan and Liaoyue, and said on his own initiative.

    "Then it¡¯s a nuisance."

    Both master Dan yuan and Liaoyue are archers.

    "Three masters, please."

    Jiang Jing active road.

    "Please."

    Together, the three men entered the emperor Ji Xian n along the entrance of the mountain gate.

    Jiang Jing and others walked by and asked softly, "I don''t know what happened to the visit of the three

    masters?"

    "Visit your master of medicine."

    The three spoke in a different way.

    "Master of medicine refining, is it elder martial brother Wu?"

    Jiang Jing doubts.

    Wu Jingshan also looked at the old man Huafeng doubtlessly and said, "elder martial brother, you can¡¯t

    After he and old man Hua Feng left the East wastnd medicine Pavilion, they were all along the road.

    Although they were in love, there was littlemunication.

    The visit of old man Huafeng made him a little surprise and surprise, but he also knew that his elder

    martial brother was a busy man and could note for him alone.

    "Besides master Wu, you have another master."

    Liaoyueruo pointed to the tunnel: "this night brother Xuan should be very clear."

    "It is true that we are here to visit the master who can make the nine change spirit pill of the best

    quality."

    Master Dan yuan also said with harmony.

    "What?"

    As soon as this statement is said, Jiang Jing and others are all stunned, and it is a strange face.

    Feelings l really came to find the night Xuan?! The guy who makes the best nine changes the spirit pill

    is not the night mystery.

    "My family, there are masters of nine changes of spirit pill of refined products!"

    But the first month of the emperor yuwenlei and Nie Shan were shocked.

    They don''t know at all that there is such a master in emperor Jixian sect.

    "Then go, night Xuan is waiting for us in the Great Hall of emperor."

    Jiang Jing couldn''t helpughing and said.

    "Night mystery?"

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan are more ignorant, "this guy knows the master of medicine making the nine

    change Lingdan which can make the best products!"

    "And the master is still in the emperor Jixian n?"

    "When is this going to happen?"

    The two men were in a rough wave.

    At this time, night Xuan and Zhou Youwei are waiting in the Imperial Hall.

    "If not, those guys shoulde to promise the emperor the best."

    Night Xuan extended a longzy waist, not slow tunnel.

    "The less you can make the best nine change pill, the less people know the better."

    "Zhou Youwei frowns and whispers.

    Night Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t understand this, it is a kind of deterrent."

    "Those guys know that huangjixianzong has a master of medicine, and they will try their best to

    please."

    "It''s just half a month before I go to Jinchi.I will use these guys to make the emperor Jixian Zong

    better."

 Chapter 178: condition

    Chapter 178: condition

    "It''s just half a month before I go to Jinchi.

    I will use these guys to make the emperor Jixian Zong better."

    The night Xuan mouth with a smile.

    The three masters muste to him to buy the best nine change Lingdan, and they also want to ask

    for advice on the skill of medicine refining.

    Now, the cultivation resources of emperor Jixian sect are no longercking, but in the supply of pills,

    they are still in the previous state.

    Because there are too few pharmacists in the medicine refining Hall of emperor Ji Xianzong.

    The strongest is only one wujingshan, six tripods pharmacist.

    The rest are only three five tripods pharmacists.

    There are few four tripods below, and then down there are two tripods and three tripods.

    After all, only such people, even if the medicine field has be more, they can not make more pills in

    the first time, and supply them to the nine peak disciples of emperor Jixian sect for cultivation.

    In the field of cultivation, we should pay attention to thend of wealth andw.

    For night Xuan, thew of wealth and couple is not a problem.

    The words of thend need to be slowly.

    After all, the emperor Ji Xian Zong has been down for a long time.

    The ancestralnd of thend, the spirit of heaven and earth have been scattered and be

    wastnd.

    For emperor Ji Xianzong, the wealth ofw is a problem.

    The earth, not to say, is in emperor Ji Xianzong for so long.

    And the method, basically through the Tibetan Scripture pavilion to choose their own skills, and then

    practice.

    But many of these skills, the emperor Ji Xianzong''s high-level also did not practice, so can not give the

    exact guidance.

    This is one of the problems.

    Wealth.

    This is the spirit stone and pill required by the disciples of emperor Ji Xian sect.

    If there is no Lingshi, Dan medicine, then cultivation, will be very difficult.

    This is why the scattered cultivation is not as good as the disciples of the big school in some ways.

    Because in these aspects, we need to work hard.

    Sometimes it is difficult to get the stone and pills, and can only learn by absorbing the spirit of heaven

    and earth.

    But just like this, it''s hard to step deeper.

    After all, not everyone has the dark body of the night.

    It is just hard to get through the realm by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth.

    Maybe it can be done in the early stage of cultivation, but it is very difficult to get back.

    Unless his ce of practice is a piece of geomantic omen, gathering the essence of heaven and earth.

    Otherwise, it''s hard.

    This is why in the cultivation world, there are fighting and fighting all day long.

    Because if you don''t fight, there will be nothing.

    Without these Lingshi and pills, there is no way to continue to break through, that is to say, there is no

    strength.

    Without strength, it is difficult to stand in this world.

    In the cultivation world, what we pay attention to is the weak and strong food.

    You have no strength, go where, will not be respected, even be bullied.

    It is like when the dark in the early night has not returned to the soul, there is no cultivation.

    The whole emperor Jixian sect, which disciple dare not bully him? But the situation of emperor Jixian

    sect is not different from that of night Xuan in emperor Jixian n.

    In the whole south, even the whole East famine, or the whole Dao statend of the strong people.

    Emperor Ji Xian Zong, just like a joke.

    But to get rid of the difficulties, there is only one way.

    Get stronger! Be stronger, so that everyone can''tugh again, even to visit.

    Asin the glorious days of emperor Jixian sect, the world was greatly shocked! This is one of the current

    goals of night Xuan.

    In that year, he went back to the oldnd to seal the body and fell asleep.

    But the emperor of lietian and Xuanyuan sword emperor quietly followed in and went to the emperor to

    find the emperor.

    No one knows about that war.

    But night Xuan woke up, returned to Emperor Ji Xianzong, then it was very clear that all.

    The young guys of Li Tian and Xuanyuan must have been going to revenge him.

    For this reason, even paid life.

    This is also the fuse for the decline of emperor Jixian n.

    Without the emperor of the great heaven and Xuanyuan sword emperor, the emperor Jixian n in

    town, in addition, has numerous top-level Shentong Taoist methods, and attracted the same way to

    watch.

    Finally, 90000 years ago, the town tiangumen handed down on emperor Jixian n.

    In that war, Emperor Jixian Zong waspletely down.

    Even if there was a rise in the middle of the way, it was pulled down by the various forces in the East

    famine, and fell down the dustpletely.

    At present, the most necessary of emperor Ji Xian Zong is the wealth andw in thend of wealth

    couplew.

    In the words of Dharma, night Xuan has made ns.

    He will begin to preach for the disciples of emperor Ji immortal sect within three days, mainly by giving

    business and solving puzzles.

    Five days before the exchange conference yesterday, night Xuan soaked himself in the Sutra Pavilion,

    and turned over all the secret areas of the Shentong Taoist method.

    This is just for the preparation of sermon.

    First, we cany a good foundation for many disciples of emperor Ji Xian sect.

    And the aspect of money, Lingshi has been solved almost, the most important is the supply of pills.The

    previous also said, now the release of pills, still has no difference from the previous.

    This is because the pharmacist is short of manpower.

    This time, the three old people of Huafeng came, and night Xuan just took this action.

    Inthe night Xuan calction, Jiang Jing led the elderly people of Huafeng to the Imperial Hall.

    As soon as they entered the hall, the old man and Liaoyue put their eyes on the night Xuan.

    Their eyes were bright.

    They stepped forward quickly and smiled with arch hands "Night Xuan little friend, many days not see,

    very miss ah."

    The attitude of the old man and Liaoyue in Huafeng made Jiang Jing and others a little surprised, but

    he was relieved.

    After all, night Xuan can make the best nine change Lingdan.

    Night Xuan eyes empty squint, smile at two people, said: "I don''t like nonsense, you have anything to

    open up to say."

    "Well?"

    Seeing the attitude of night Xuan, the wind thunder hand Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei were all a strange.

    How to feel, Hua Feng old man and Liaoyue in the face of night Xuan, appear to be some ttering.

    But looking at the night Xuan, it seems that they don''t care about the same.

    These two masters are famous medicine practitioners in southern regions.

    There are many people who want to find them for medicine.

    They are generally respected by others.

    Now, it seems to be totally reversed.

    However, let Nie Shan and Yu Wen Lei surprised that Liaoyue and Huafeng old people were not

    dissatisfied with each other! "If you are frank, let''s be frank."

    Old man Huafeng said with a smile: "this time, I just want to ask the master of Guizong for medicine."

    "Ie here on behalf of Danyun sect and want to make allies with Huangji immortal sect."

    Liao Yue is also respectful.

    "I''m Dan Yuanzi.

    I''m here to ask the master for medicine, and I''d like you to introduce me."

    Master Dan yuan also opened his mouth, as if for fear that ye Xuan would forget him.

    The three masters of medicine are so respectful to a 16-year-old boy.

    If this scene is spread, I''m afraid it will cause a huge shock.

    You know, the pharmacists are very noble, and there are many monks who want to ask for elixir, so

    there are many strong people who follow the pharmacists.

    When you meet a pharmacist, you will be very respectful.

    However, in front of yexuan, everything seems to be reversed.

    This makes Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei who don''t know it all feel shocked.

    Jiang Jing and others were not surprised.

    Because they already know that yexuan can refine the best nine change elixir.

    It is enough to prove yexuan''s position that he can refine the best nine change elixir.

    It''s also a famous person in the whole medicine making field of the southern region! Because in the

    whole southern region, there are few masters who can produce the best nine change elixir.

    "Didn''t you say that I was the one who made the best nine changes elixir."

    The night Xuan also Dan yuan master one eye, not quickly tunnel.

    Master Danyuan, however, feels scorn in his heart.

    He doesn''t believe that yexuan is the mysterious master.

    It''s only because yexuan can speak in front of the "mysterious master"

    that he is so polite.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Xiaoyou said it."

    Master Dan Yuan said with a smile.

    "Since you are here for medicine, do you understand the rules?"

    Night Xuan body slightly forward, smiling tunnel.

    "Of course."

    Old man Huafeng turned his right hand, took out a storage ring and handed it to yexuan.

    With a hint of ttery on his face, he said, "this is the spiritual material I have prepared."

    "This is a little bit of my mind."

    Liao Yue also took out a storage ring.

    Master Dan yuan also understood very well and took out a storage ring.

    Night Xuan looking at three people''s store thing ring, but didn''t go to pick up, slow voice way: "these

    things temporarily don''t busy, I have a condition."

    "Night friend, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."

    Hua Feng said.

    "Supply the elixir for our family."

    Yexuanes to the point.

    "This..."

    The three looked at each other with hesitation.

    Do you want them to make pills for huangjixianzong? "We will provide the supply of lingcai.

    You only need to give us the corresponding amount of pills every month."

    Night Xuan says.

 Chapter 179: question

    Chapter 179: question

    "We will provide the supply of lingcai.You only need to give us the corresponding amount of pills every

    month."

    Yexuan said quietly, "if you promise, I will give you the pills you want right away."

    "It''s a deall"

    When they heard the first half of the sentence, they were still hesitating.

    When they heard the second sentence, they all made up their minds and nodded their heads.

    "Old man Wu, go to the medicine refining hall."

    Yexuan stood up and snapped his fingers.

    "Well, good!"

    Wu Jingshan was stunned for a moment and immediately agreed.

    "Is this going to see the master?"

    Old man Huafeng, master Liao Yue and master Danyuan were all happy.

    "Shall we go?"

    Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei said.

    "You don''t ask for medicine."

    Night Xuan also two people one eye, light tunnel.

    This made them a little embarrassed, but they didn''t say anything more.

    So, under the leadership of Wu Jingshan, yexuan, old man Huafeng, Liao Yue and master Danyuan all

    went to the medicine refining hall.

    Although Jiang Jing and others also want to see ye Xuan''s Alchemy, they also know that the

    pharmacist doesn''t like to disturb, so they don''t follow him.

    "Mr. Jiang, do we really have a master of refining the best nine change elixir?"

    Nie Shan still some can''t believe, not from voice ask a way.

    "Of course."

    Jiang Jing nodded slightly and said nothing in detail.

    Seeing this, Nie Shan could only shut up, but his heart was shocked beyond measure.

    Huangjixianzong, it¡¯s really not simple.

    Their ancestors are all right, and there is such a master of medicine.

    There are so many conspiracies Medicine refining hall.

    Many pharmacists are busy, because the increase of medicine field makes them more and more busy.

    But today, many pharmacists do not forget to talk about it when they are busy.

    "It''s said that there are three medicine refining masters visiting Master Wu.Maybe they wille to the

    medicine refining hallter."

    "Which three medicine refining masters?"

    "Old man Huafeng, master Danyuan, and master Liao Yue from danyunzong."

    "Damn, they''re all big names in the field of medicine making."

    "Master Wu is worthy of being a figure from the medicine Pavilion of Donghuang.He has a lot of

    friends."

    "Master Wu doesn''t like making friends...Someone muttered.

    But! didn''t care.

    Soon, yexuan five people came to the medicine refining hall.

    In order to avoid trouble, Wu Jingshan directly took yexuan four people to the alchemy room.

    "Is it difficult, master is alchemy?"

    Huafeng old man three people are murmuring, in the heart more and more expect.

    What kind of master is that? They would never have thought that the master they thought of was the

    young man in ck in front of them.

    "Brother ye, what is the master¡¯s temperament?"

    Liao Yue asked in a low voice.

    "I have a good temper."

    The night Xuan not salty return a way.

    These guys, I don''t believe in alchemy.

    "I''m joking."

    Liao Yue was choked.

    But master Dan yuan was not happy with yexuan.

    From beginning to end, night Xuan''s attitude makes him feel dissatisfied.

    After all, the real master is not you.

    What is your arrogance? If it wasn''t for the master¡¯s face, he would have gone.

    Because of this, he is toozy to speak.

    "The master you are looking for is really sir."

    Wu Jingshan, who is walking in front of us, can''t help saying.

    "The little brother at night is really young and promising."

    Old man Hua Feng hit a haha.

    They don''t believe Wu Jingshan.

    But also follow that sentence, p a night of ck fart.

    Night Xuan hands into pocket, not hurried to walk, did not care.

    Soon, several people came to a alchemy room.

    "This is the alchemy house that my husband usually uses."

    Said Wu.

    Several people looked around a circle, but some of them were confused.

    "Younger martial brother Wu, don''t we go to the master? Whye to your alchemy room?"

    The old man of Huafeng is entric.

    There is no one in this room.

    "Little friend of night..."

    Liaoyue also looked at the night Xuan, some doubts.

    Night Xuan hands into the bag, stood in front of the alchemy furnace, what three people a nce: "you

    did not seek me for medicine, said, what."

    All three were all in a face of muddled.

    "Brother Huafeng."

    Wu Jingshan drank a light and made an eye on it.

    All three people are taking back their hearts and looking at the night mystery strangely.

    After seeing Wu Jingshan¡¯s eyes, Huafeng took the lead in taking out the storage ring and handed it to

    yexuan.

    Respectfully, he said, "please help me.

    If you want a Yuanyang Dan, you need to have a top-grade seven change of Lingdan."

    Night Xuan gently raised his hand, the storage ring automatically flew to his hand, he did not go to see,

    but to Liaoyue and master Dan yuan, and slowly said, "you."

    Liaoyue saw the appearance, a bite teeth, took out a storage ring, Gong said: "in the next need of a

    Tianchen Dan, need the best six changes of the spirit Dan above."

    Night Xuan took over the storage ring and looked at master Dan yuan."Then you don''t have to practice

    it."

    Night Xuan shook his head slightly, not insisting.

    Since you don¡¯t believe it, I''m not going to be able to give it to you.

    However, the supply of Huangji Xianzong pills, as long as one of Huafeng old man and Liaoyue agreed,

    now both agree that a less master Dan yuan has no influence on the situation.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    "The night Xuan"

    said, but let the face of master Dan yuan look a little ugly, he said: "in the sincerity to visit master

    Guizong, little friends talk too much..."

    "l asked you what Dan you made, you do not say it yourself, but also sincere?"

    Night Xuan feels a little funny.

    "The little friend means you obviously opened the pot to make the alchemy, not the master, which is

    obviously different from what you said before."

    Master Dan yuan is in the right way.

    "I''ll say it a few times, I''m the master."

    Night Xuan looks at master Dan yuan like an idiot.

    Master Dan yuanughed at the words and arched his hand and said, "there is no offensive meaning

    under it, but there are not 10000 and 9000 pharmacists who "Then you don''t have to practice it."

    Night Xuan shook his head slightly, not insisting.

    Since you don¡¯t believe it, I''m not going to be able to give it to you.

    However, the supply of Huangji Xianzong pills, as long as one of Huafeng old man and Liaoyue agreed,

    now both agree that a less master Dan yuan has no influence on the situation.

    "The night Xuan"

    said, but let the face of master Dan yuan look a little ugly, he said: "in the sincerity to visit master

    Guizong, little friends talk too much..."

    "l asked you what Dan you made, you do not say it yourself, but also sincere?"

    Night Xuan feels a little funny.

    "The little friend means you obviously opened the pot to make the alchemy, not the master, which is

    obviously different from what you said before."

    Master Dan yuan is in the right way.

    "I''ll say it a few times, I''m the master."

    Night Xuan looks at master Dan yuan like an idiot.

    Master Dan yuanughed at the words and arched his hand and said, "there is no offensive meaning

    under it, but there are not 10000 and 9000 pharmacists who have seen under the background.

    At the age of my little friend, it is already a top priority to be a four tripod pharmacist.

    But you say you are the master who can make the best nine change medicine?"

    "With all due diligence, you are a bit arrogant."

    Master Dan Yuan said slowly, a slight contempt rose in the deep eyes.

    Although master Dan yuan seems very amiable, he is actually a proud master.

    The attitude of night Xuan really made him feel a bit upset, and now it is just through this opportunity to

    express it.

    "Summer insects can not speak ice, well frogs can not speak of the sea."

    Night Xuan shook his head slightly,zy to know this guy.

    A seven Ding medicine maker is just a frog in the bottom of the well.

    I don''t know where the confidence is shouting in front of him.

    "Do you mean that you have a short understanding?"

    Master Dan yuan squints a little, and his eyes are not good.

    "Itseems you''re not too stupid."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    Master Dan yuan suddenly turned a deep face, his sleeve robe fist clenched, but he didn''t dare to

    attack, and said: "then I want to see how my little friend can finish the pills of brother Hua and Lao

    Liao!"

    "Well, let me know you today."

    Yexuan smiles.

    "No more..."

    Wu Jingshan is not convulsed by the corner of his mouth.

    Don''t want to know, this master Dan yuan how don''t want to let night Xuan to his alchemy.

    Others don''t know, but he knows.

    The former nine changes the spirit of the Danben is made by night Xuan.

    Master Dan yuan, these words, no doubt, is to seal his own road to death! "It''s all deting."

    Old man Hua Feng hit a haha.

    Liaoyue looked at master Dan yuan strangely, but he didn''t speak.

    Although he also did not believe that night Xuan can refine, but it would never be as proud as master

    Dan yuan.

    He hase here and put out that look.

    Isn''t it embarrassing for him? "Turn on the stove."

    Night Xuan ignored the people, he looked calm and authentic.

    "Good!"

    Wu Jingshan turned his right hand sword finger and the Dan stove burst open.

    Then, the scene of the old man, Liaoyue and Dan yuan, who was the elder of Dehua peak, appeared.

    Only night Xuan directly threw the old man Hua Feng and Liaoyue¡¯s spiritual materials into the Danlu at

    the same time.

 Chapter 180: The dragon is gone with Qi, and the elixir is accomplished with Qi

    Chapter 180: The dragon is gone with Qi, and the elixir is aplished with Qi

    "My talent!"

    With Liao Yue¡¯s heart, Rao couldn''t help whining.

    His face was pale and his eyes were a little angry.

    Although the old man didn''t make a sound, his fists under his sleeve robe were clenched.

    He was shaking and angry to the extreme.

    For a top pharmacist, lingcai has life.

    They need to give full y to their power.

    This is the respect for lingcai.

    Now, night Xuan is their two spirit material, all threw into Dan stove, this can''t end on the spot?! Every

    kind of spirit material has its own characteristics.

    If two kinds of spirit materials are put together, it will cause unimaginable consequences! And refining

    each kind of pill, the spiritual material needed can not be only the same.

    For example, the Tianchen pill and Yuanyang pill that Liao Yue and Huafeng want to refine belong to

    the best spirit pills.

    The spirit materials needed for such pills are extremelyplex.

    The spirit material of two kinds of pills are all thrown into the alchemy furnace, the consequence is

    unimaginable! Not to mention the old man Huafeng and Liao Yue.

    Even Wu Jingshan didn''t expect this.

    His hands were shaking.

    He was nearby when yexuan was refining pills.

    At that time, yexuan only made one kind of pill, and also threw all the spirit materials into it.

    At that time, Wu Jingshan was scared.

    But that time, yexuan''s perfect Chengdan surprised Wu Jingshan.

    This time of alchemy, Wu Jingshan also expected that yexuan would throw in all of them, but he didn''t

    expect that yexuan would throw in all the spirit materials of the two kinds of pills.

    These are two different pills.

    How can they be thrown together!? "Tut tut..."

    One side of master Dan yuan came back, eyes jokingly said: "this is the so-called medicine master? If

    you don¡¯t blow up the stove, I''ll eat shit on my head.

    "

    The operation of night Xuan''¡¯s Alchemy almost made himugh.

    At this moment, master Dan yuan hadpletely believed his own idea.

    This night Xuan is really not a master of medicine making.

    Not only that, but also a liar.

    He became a pharmacist for so many years.

    It was the first time that he saw this alchemy.

    It was just funny! Can this also be called alchemy? "I said this guy can''t alchemy at all, you don''t

    believe it."

    Master Dan yuan looked at the angry old man Liao Yue and Hua Feng, shaking his head andughing.

    "Sir, I''m in alchemy.

    Please don''t make any noise."

    Wu Jingshan took a look at master Danyuan and said coldly.

    Master Danyuan was not angry, but looked at yexuan jokingly: "I''d like to see what you can make."

    At the moment, Liao Yue and Hua Feng are bleeding.

    They have prepared for a long time for yexuan.

    Now it¡¯s all wasted and it¡¯s a great loss! But now, they don''t dare to say anything.

    They can only hope that yexuan will finish soon, and then take them to find the real master.

    Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed.

    Yexuan puts the spirit material into the alchemy furnace, moves the ground fire, closes the alchemy

    furnace, and starts alchemy.

    That scene, see Huafeng old man three people are frightened, afraid of explosion.

    What surprised them was that the alchemy didn''t blow up, as if it were normal? It was a slight relief.

    It''s fine not to blow up the furnace.

    If the furnace is to be sted, only fear that they will be damaged.

    They don''t want to be a teacher without a quick death.

    The master hasn''t seen it yet.

    The pills have not been refined yet.

    As a result, the st furnace was injured.

    If this is passed on, it will definitely be a joke.

    Soon, in their uncertain eyes, the night Xuan around the red stove turned.

    "What is he doing?"

    Whether it is the old man of Huafeng, Liaoyue or master Dan yuan, they are all confused and don''t

    know what night Xuan is doing.

    Their looks as like as two peas of Wu Jingshan¡¯s night time, the same as that of the night.

    This time, Wu Jingshan has no doubts, but is with expectation.

    There is no st furnace in the smelting furnace, which indicates that there is no collision between the

    materials and the possibility of coagting the lead.

    Night Xuan ignored several people, he turned around the alchemy furnace for two times, stopped and

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    snapped it in a sharp hand at the surface of the furnace.

    When! Aloud noise sounded, frightening the crowd.

    "Lying trough!"

    "What are you doing Master Dan yuan was scared back two steps, and looked at the night Xuan in a

    suspicious way.

    "Shut up."

    Night Xuan cold drink, continue to around the alchemy furnace up.

    His alchemy is very different from that of ordinary pharmacists.

    It''s just normal operation.

    But this falls into the eyes of the old man Huafeng, but it seems like a monster.

    They can¡¯t understand what night Xuan is doing.

    It''s a bit weird.

    Strike the alchemy furnace, which is just to let it blow up! But strangely, there was no st furnace.

    As before, it was weird to the extreme!"What is this alchemy technique..."

    At this moment, old man Hua Feng and Liaoyue were whispering in the dark.

    The operation of night Xuan really opened their eyes.

    But can this really be Dan? I don''t know.

    Over time.

    Night Xuan walked up again, and then turned around the alchemy furnace for two times, and then blew

    out with one hand again.

    That palm, night Xuan used the Tao body of the force of the pattern, gathered in the palm.

    One hand came out and fell on the furnace, and the power immediately spread to the whole furnace,

    making the furnace tremble.

    If anyone can observe the inside of the furnace, just fear to be shocked to the extreme.

    Because, with the night Xuan that palm, in the alchemy furnace of many spiritual liquid, unexpectedly

    began to coagte Dan! And it is two kinds of pills at the same time practice! Each pill has twenty full!

    Two different kinds of pills, even in the same furnace condensation, each irrelevant, do not interfere

    with each other.

    If this scene is seen by the practitioners of the medicine field, they are afraid to be regarded as a

    miracle! Only God can do this.

    Of course, no one is bound to see this scene.

    "Pretend."

    In the alchemy room, master Danyuan saw yexuan''s action.

    He hummed coldly in his heart, and the contempt in his eyes became stronger.

    Inthe past, master Dan yuan would cover it up, now it can be said that he did not cover it up.

    Because he did not believe that there were masters in huangjixianzong.

    It must be the boy who didn''t know where to get the best nine change elixir.

    Then, in order to pretend to be unpredictable, he made up this lie, which made people mistakenly think

    that there really was such a master in Huangji immortal sect.

    Not only master Dan yuan, but also old man Hua Feng has such doubts.

    In fact, at the beginning of Huainan City, he had such doubts, so he sent someone to follow yexuan

    quietly.

    On the spirit boat, yexuan showed extremely terrifying power, which can also be said to be the terrifying

    power of the people behind yexuan.

    It made him believe that there was a master of medicine refining in huangjixianzong.

    This yexuan may be a disciple of the master.

    That''s why he chose toe here.

    But now, he began to doubt the truth.

    This is not a y yed by Emperor jixianzong on purpose Only Liao Yue is more convinced.

    Because he saw the power of yexuan in the spirit boat.

    In the face of a powerful vice president of the spirit boat club, yexuan has no fear at all.

    His style makes Liao Yue believe that there must be a strong man behind yexuan! As for everything

    now, it just makes Liao Yue feel that yexuan is not a pharmacist.

    But there must be someone behind him! "Yexiaoyou, please finish it quickly.

    My heart is not good..."

    Liao Yue prayed in his heart.

    Under the gaze of several people, yexuan wandered around the alchemy furnace again.

    Yexuan has been paying close attention to the movement in the alchemy furnace.

    His wandering is not random, but pulling the "Qi"

    in the alchemy furnace.

    The dragon is gone by Qi, and the elixir is aplished by Qi.

    This is yexuan''s unique skill of refining medicine.

    Even in the distant times, the emperor of medicine, who created the way of pharmacists, did not master

    this method.

    Ina word, Emperor Yaotian was also taught by yexuan.

    "All right."

    The night Xuan lightly breathes one mouthful of turbid gas, stopped, a palm blows out.

    When! Ina sh, the fire went out.

    The top of the alchemy furnace suddenly opened.

    Buzzing-¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª Two distinct Charms burst out of the alchemy furnace.

    "Danyun?"

    At this moment, old man Huafeng, master Liao Yue and master Dan yuan were all staring at each

    other, and they couldn''t believe it.

    Then, in the eyes of everyone, two pills rushed out.

    The night Xuan right hand spreads out.

    The two pills flew to yexuan automatically.

    Twopletely different pills.

    Red red Yuanyang Dan, pure white Tianchen Dan.

    Suspended in the palm of yexuan.

    It''s like a miracle.

    "It''s Dan!"

    Now, all three of them are stupid.

    "Mr. invincible!¡¯'' Wu Jingshan was very excited.

 Chapter 181: Two pills in one furnace, kneel down on the spot

    Chapter 181: Two pills in one furnace, kneel down on the spot

    "It''s Dan!"

    At this moment, the three old people of Huafeng are all stupid.

    This?! What''s going on? I''mpletely confused.

    In their eyes, night Xuan''s operation, does not cause the alchemy furnace to explode the furnace

    already to be very good, the result actually became the alchemy!? What''s more, it also has Danyun?!

    This is definitely a real elixir! "Mr.invincible!"

    At the moment, Wu Jingshan is very excited.

    He had witnessed the miracle in yexuan before, and now he has witnessed it again.

    And the miracle of this time is more exaggerated than that of thest time.

    Becausest time yexuan was just refining a kind of pill.

    And this time, two kinds of pills are refined together! "Eh, how can there be more?"

    Atthis time, Wu Jingshan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the alchemy furnace in horror.

    Another pill flew out of the alchemy furnace and flew to yexuan.

    "This?"

    The three old Huafeng people, who were already shocked, werepletely dumbfounded after seeing

    this scene.

    But soon, they were numb.

    In addition to the first two pills, there are 40 pills flying out! Twenty of each.

    One is Yuanyang pill, the other is Tianchen pill.

    Make two pills in one furnace.

    How many people can make such an unprecedented move? Old man Huafeng, master Liao Yue and

    master Dan yuan all stare at yexuan in a daze.

    "Dan has be, and more than two?"

    The three felt that their 10 was not enough.

    What the hell is going on?! "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    Master Danyuan whispered.

    He stared at the pills in yexuan''¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice: "with your skill of refining pills, it''s

    impossible to make pills.

    You must have put them in advance!"

    "Daoyou, it¡¯s a bit of a mistake."

    Wu Jingshan''s face sank and he looked at master Danyuan coldly.

    If at ordinary times, he can have a good talk with master Dan yuan, but master Dan yuan dares to

    question yexuan and even nder him after he sees yexuan refining pills.

    This makes Wu Jingshan unable to bear.

    "How else did he make it?"

    Master Dan yuan yelled.

    "You don''t care how I made it, you don''t have your share."

    The night Xuan what Dan yuan master one eye, light way: "I see you are afraid of oneself handstand

    eat excrement?"

    "You Master Dan yuan suddenly became angry.

    When yexuan was making pills, he said, "if yexuan can make pills, he will eat excrement on his head.".

    How also didn''t expect, night Xuan unexpectedly really became Dan.

    This makes master Dan yuan¡¯s old face a little difficult to hang up.

    "What, are you going to say nothing?"

    Yexuan looks at master Danyuan jokingly.

    This old guy used to yell the most.

    Although yexuan is not angry for this kind of frog in the well, it''s good to hit him in the face.

    "I don''t know if it''s a waste pill.It''s not a waste pill."

    Master Dan Yuan said with an iron face.

    However, after that, master Dan yuan regretted it.

    Just now, he has seen Dan Yun, which is enough to prove that the pills refined by yexuan are elixirs.

    What he said now, wasn''t he hitting himself in the face? "Yexiaoyou, can you show me the pills?"

    At this time, old man Huafeng came to yexuan with a worried face and asked in a low voice.

    "Of course."

    Night Xuan fingers slightly move, one of the red Yuanyang Dan, fly to Huafeng old man.

    "I want to see it, too, OK?"

    Liao Yue came forward and said with a face.

    Yexuan does the same, points out one of the Tianchen pills and flies to Liao Yue.

    Both of them carefully held the pills in their hands and carefully examined them.

    The scene fell silent.

    Master Danyuan looked at them, with a trace of tension in his expression.

    To be honest, he has a little regret now.

    As long as I knew he would let yexuan also help him refine, there would be no such embarrassing

    situation now.

    But it''s hard to recover.

    He can only expect that the pills refined by yexuan are the most rubbish.

    Only in this way can he save face.

    However, master Dan yuan is doomed to be disappointed.

    "This is..."

    Huafeng old man looked at the Yuanyang pill in his hand, his excited old face turned red and trembled

    and said: "the best nine change elixir?"

    "I''m also the best nine change elixir!"

    Liao Yue also eximed.

    "What Master Dan yuan was almost paralyzed when he heard this.

    "How can it be?"

    Master Danyuan looked at yexuan in disbelief.

    Yexuan let thirty-eight pills float on his palm, looked at the shocked Huafeng old man and Liao Yue, and

    said with a smile, "I can only refine the elixir level pills to the best nine changes, but I can''t reach the six

    and seven changes you want.

    Do you mind?"

    This sentence almost choked the blood of several people.

    You son of a bitch!? The worst can only refine the best nine change elixir?! If these words spread, I

    don''t know how many pharmacists willmit suicide.

    "No, no, no!"

    Old man Huafeng and Liao Yue waved their hands and were excited to the extreme.

    At this moment, they all understood.

    Yexuan is the real medicine master! Can refine the best nine change elixir master! "Master night,

    please ept my obeisance!"

    Old man Huafeng suddenly straightens up, kneels down to yexuan, and then kowtows.

    Sois Liao Yue.

    They were deeply impressed by yexuan¡¯s skill of refining medicine! The admiration for yexuan is really

    like a flood.

    "Master, do you ept apprentices?"

    Liao Yue looks at yexuan, his eyes are full of fanaticism and excitement.

    "Cough,! also want to worship master Ye as my teacher."

    Old man Huafeng coughed twice, and then he said.

    Ye Xuan looked at the two men kneeling in front of him.

    He shook his head calmly and said, "to be honest, you didn''t reach the standard of my apprenticeship."

    Since ancient times, yexuan has epted many apprentices, but because of the betrayal 90000 years

    ago, yexuan has no heart to ept them.

    Moreover, by his standards, old man Hua Feng and Liaoyue are not qualified.

    As soon as this statement came out, the old man of Huafeng and Liaoyue were immediately hit.

    "Come on, you two, my husband first paid a teacher, and Mr.

    night didn''t take it."

    Wu Jingshanughed at the side.

    At first, night Xuan judge Zhou Youwei abination of two spirits, and point out his hidden illness, let

    Wu Jingshan directly startle the sky, on the spot to worship teachers.

    It''s a pity that night Xuan didn¡¯t ask him.

    Wu Jingshan also looked open, like night Xuan such a powerful character, not ept the apprentice is

    very normal.

    Hearing this, old man Hua Feng and Liaoyue have seen a lot, and said to yexuan, "since the master

    does not ept the apprentice, I will respect you as a teacher, can you?"

    "Follow you."

    Night Xuan alsozy to care.

    "By the way, you said only one pill, but you gave 20 pieces of the material.

    I will not take advantage of you.

    Give you two more."

    Night Xuan fingertips fret, Tianchen Dan and Yuanyang Dan fly out of two, falling on Liaoyue and

    Huafeng old man hands.

    "Thank you, teacher!"

    The two were delighted at once.

    They have twenty pieces of material, which is taken into ount the proportion of Dan.

    The pharmacist was not 100% sessful in the process of making pills.

    The more advanced the pills are, the harder it is to make them, so you will prepare more than one

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    portion of the material.

    But they never thought that the rate of night Xuan''s sess rate was 100%! Get the pills you want, and

    it''s three times, just don¡¯t be happy.

    "Take these and give them to those who need it."

    Night Xuan pushes the remaining 34 excellent nine change Lingdan to wujingshan.

    "Good!"

    Wu Jingshan was excited and solemnly collected 34 excellent nine changed Lingdan.

    This is all the top nine change Lingdan ah! If you put it out for auction, I don''t know how much vibration

    it will cause! At this time, the only one in the alchemy room is in a bad mood, only master Dan yuan.

    At this moment, master Dan yuan really felt like he had eaten shit.

    This looks cynical young, unexpectedly can make the top nine change the spirit of the master?! Andl,

    not long ago, offended the master.

    Is there anything more painful than this? Master Dan yuan even wanted to cry.

    He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    "Old Wu, take this guy away.

    I''ll tell them something right."

    Night Xuan also Dan yuan master a nce, said to Wu Jingshan.

    "Master, master, it is under the eyes, but also look at the master not to me!"

    Master Dan yuan knelt on the spot, and smiled bitterly: "master, you should be me blind, don¡¯t do more

    nning feasible?"

    The night Xuan mouth slightly a warped, the eyes joking, slow voice: "do not do the calction also

    can, youplete what you say is OK."

    Master Dan yuan was absent immediately.

    Stand up and eat shit.

    Can he finish it?!

 Chapter 182: Three kinds of pills

    Chapter 182: Three kinds of pills

    Finally, master Dan yuan also failed toplete the feat, leaving the emperor Ji Xianzong in a gray

    way.

    And the old man of Huafeng and Liaoyue stayed.

    "Remember what you promised before?"

    Night Xuan looked at two people, slow down.

    "Naturally remember, to provide medicine for emperor Ji Xianzong,"

    both Hua Feng and Liaoyue nodded "Do you have a pen and paper?"

    Night Xuan asks a way.

    Hua Feng old man turned his hand, and he was juggling.

    Paper and pen appeared in his hand: "please use it."

    Night Xuan took over the paper pen and quickly wrote it.

    After writing, night Xuan divided it into three parts, handed it to the old man of Huafeng, Liaoyue and

    Wu Jingshan.

    "The supply of the pills in my family is mainly based on the three kinds of pills.

    Understand."

    Said the night Xuan softly.

    "This..."

    Three people saw the three red squares written on the paper, and they were shocked.

    "All three kinds of danfang have been lost for a long time!"

    They looked at the dark night with disbelief.

    Night Xuan Leng a moment, the look strange way: "this is not the most basic forging body Dan, building

    the foundation Dan, washing marrow Dan?"

    These three pills are the most basic pills, which are specially used by young monks to wash the

    meridians and cut the pulp, andy a good foundation.

    Inthe past 90000 years ago, almost all the ns were using these three kinds of pills in the whole five

    regions of Daozhou.

    He thought it was only emperor Ji Xian Zong was too poor to take the spiritual materials for refining

    these three kinds of pills.

    Now, it seems that it is not only the emperor Jixian Zong, but also the old man of Huafeng and Liaoyue

    who have not been refined.

    "Teacher, it is true that these three kinds of pills are recorded in ancient books, but no one in my n

    can make them."

    Liaoyue said truthfully.

    "And you?"

    Night Xuan looks at xianghuafeng old man and wujingshan.

    They are from Donghuang medicine Pavilion.

    They must have met before.

    What surprised the night was that the old man and Wu Jingshan shook their heads and smiled bitterly:

    "when they were in the East wastnd medicine Pavilion, there were records about these three kinds

    of pills, but they were iplete, even the Lord could not make them."

    "I can''t imagine that there are three kinds of danfang in the teacher''s hands!"

    The old man in Huafeng was a little excited, but more serious: "Teacher, you still take these three kinds

    of danfang.

    Once it is leaked out, it will be a big deal."

    All three people were staring at the night Xuan, solemn.

    They all know that the precious degree of these three pills will inevitably cause an earthquake in the

    whole cultivation circle once it is leaked out.

    At that time, I was afraid that there would be countless forcesing to Emperor Jixian Zong, looking

    for the night Xuan to ask for these three kinds of danfang.

    The night Xuan slightly raised eyebrows.

    It was a bit of a surprise to him.

    If these three danfang are very precious now, it will bring many unnecessary troubles to theing out.

    But if he had made these pills alone, he would not have had that effort.

    Looking at the three people, the night Xuan slowly said, "since you two call me a teacher, I will teach

    you the methods of refining these three pills today.

    You two will stay in emperor Jixian sect for a while, and make these three kinds of pills for my sect."

    "What is it?"

    Two people are a burst of amazement, immediately surprised, prostrate: "thank you, teacher."

    Seeing this, Wu Jingshan was both envious and worried.

    Anyway, Liao Yue is a member of danyunzong, and old man Huafeng himself is a big figure in the field

    of medicine making.

    It''s said that these two people are not sure that they will let it out.

    "I''ll tell you first, if it leaks out..."

    Night Xuan nature also considered this point, he lightly looked at the two people who prostrate to the

    ground, slow voice way: "on poor blue fall down the yellow spring, I will also pull you out and crush to

    death."

    Feeling the calm look in yexuan''s eyes, old man Huafeng and Liao Yue both felt a tremor in their

    hearts.

    They only felt that they were being watched by the most terrible existence in the world.

    They said respectfully, "don''t worry, teacher, we are absolutely tight lipped!"

    What a terrible look! As if to kill them! But even if ye Xuan doesn''t say it, they won''t let it out.

    They know the past of yexuan and lingzhouhui.

    Even Qi Xiaobo, who ranks second among the thirteen vice presidents of Lingzhou society, is

    respectful to yexuan.

    If they really spread out, it''s needless to say what will happen to them.

    "Old man Wu, go and call the pharmacists above the tripod of the medicine refining hall.

    They need to be reliable.

    Do you understand?"

    Yexuan said to Wu Jingshan again.

    "Good!"

    Wu Jingshan didn''t have any extra words.

    He turned around and went to arrange people.

    He knew that yexuan must teach the refining methods of these three kinds of pills, so that all of them

    could learn.

    "Teacher, in fact, after you refine these three kinds of pills and sell them at auction, you will definitely

    get an unimaginable high price."

    Liao Yue said in a low voice: "in this way, the financial resources of huangjixianzong will go up to a

    higher level."

    Old man Huafeng also looks at yexuan with crazy eyes.

    Today, they are thoroughly aware of the power of yexuan! Although they have infinite doubts in their

    hearts, they can''t understand why a 16-year-old has such amazing skills of refining medicine.But the

    fact is that yexuan is really a master of medicine! In particr, the worst sentence can only refine the

    best nine change elixir, which can make them scared.

    Night Xuan slightly shakes his head and doesn¡¯t say much.

    He took out the prescriptions of these three kinds of pills in order to further promote the disciples of

    huangjixianzong.

    If you use it to exchange for a spirit stone, it¡¯s not necessary at all.

    Now huangjixianzong has abundant financial resources, so it is not enough to exchange these things

    for Lingshi.

    Soon, Wu Jingshan arrived with 20 pharmacists.

    It is worth mentioning that Huang Wenmiao, who had appeared before, also came here.

    These four are all the strongest pharmacists in the hall except Wu Jingshan.

    They are all five tripod pharmacists.

    "Mr.night!"

    At the first time when he saw yexuan, Huang Wenmiao¡¯s four people all gave a big gift at the first time.

    Early on, they already knew that yexuan could refine the best Jiubian elixir, so in their hearts, yexuan

    was a god man.

    "Mr.night."

    The rest of the pharmacists are respectful.

    Wu Jingshan obviously said hello to them.

    See the person already took, night Xuan tiny nod head, will three kinds of Dan medicine Dan Fang

    give, let everyone have a look.

    When they saw the prescriptions of xisui pill, Zhuji pill and forging pill, these pharmacists were shocked

    to the extreme.

    Yexuan ignored their shock and said slowly, "in two days, I will teach you all."

    "After that, you have to practice every day."

    "After all, these three kinds of pills belong to the most basic pills.

    ording to the truth, as long as they are more than three tripod pharmacists, they can be easily

    refined."

    "After mastering it, we will start the official alchemy and distribute it to the disciples of Jiufeng, Lingzhen

    pce and your medicine refining hall."

    "Do you understand?"

    Night Xuan looked around and said softly.

    "I understand!"

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyone was both surprised and happy, and responded loudly.

    "Let''s start."

    Night Xuan also no nonsense, continue to open furnace alchemy.

    Considering that the skills of these pharmacists were very different from him, this time yexuan used

    another skill that everyone could understand.

    After a while, three kinds of pills came out.

    Night Xuan will be three kinds of pills to the public, let them first observe the rhyme of pills.

    After everyone had finished watching, yexuan began to guide them in alchemy.

    It starts with Wu Jingshan.

    Ithas to be said that Wu Jingshan¡¯s medicine refining technique has a great family style, especially after

    getting the guidance of yexuan, there is a faint sign of stepping into the seven cauldron pharmacist.

    Under the guidance of yexuan himself, Wu Jingshan spent half a time refining three kinds of pills, but

    the rate of making pills was only one tenth, and the color and rhyme were far inferior to yexuan.

    But it¡¯s also very powerful.

    After all, it¡¯s the first time to practice.

    "Remember what I told you, and if you practice a little more, you will master itpletely."

    After pointing out Wu Jingshan¡¯s shorings, ye Xuan took them to another alchemy room.

    Others, after hearing Ye Xuan''s advice, are deeply impressed by Ye Xuan¡¯s cognition, and they admire

    Ye Xuan even more.

    In particr, old man Huafeng and Liao Yue have the highest level of pharmacists, so they can

    understand more.

    Because of this, they found that yexuan knew too much.

    After listening to yexuan''s advice, they had a feeling that they could see the blue sky through the

    clouds and realized a lot.

    In this way, under the guidance of yexuan, more than 20 pharmacists were busy refining three kinds of

    pills.

 Chapter 183: Stealing chicken does not eat rice

    Chapter 183: Stealing chicken does not eat rice

    After leaving huangjixianzong, master Danyuan went to the imperial city of lietianguo, returned to his

    own house, and opened the alchemy furnace for the first time.

    He wants to try, ording to the night Xuan alchemy.

    "I don''t believe it.If you can, I can''t!"

    Master Danyuan was cruel in his heart.

    He lost face in huangjixianzong, but he didn''t get nothing.

    At least he saw night Xuan¡¯s medicine refining means, he decided to steal a wave.

    Take out the elixir of the best nine change elixir prepared by yourself, then open the elixir stove and

    hook the fire.

    Boom! The ground fire ignited, and the zing high temperature broke out, which made the Dan

    furnace warm up quickly.

    Seeing this, master Dan yuan''s eyes were fierce.

    He threw all the spirit materials into the Dan stove and immediately covered the stove.

    Master Danyuan held his breath and listened carefully to the movement of the alchemy furnace.

    After a while, master Dan yuan was slightly relieved and showed a smile.

    With a smile in his eyes, he said, "I said I can do it!"

    "It seems that that guy is really good at refining medicine!"

    Master Danyuan recalled yexuan¡¯s method of refining medicine in his mind.

    "The next step is to wait for a while, then start to revolve around the alchemy furnace, and then p the

    alchemy furnace."

    After some recollection, master Danyuan was full of confidence.

    "After I have refined the best nine change elixir, I will be famous all over the world.I will report today¡¯s

    shame at that time!"

    Master Danyuan hummed coldly.

    That little bastard, dare to let him stand on his head and eat excrement, although he did not eat, but the

    sense of humiliation he never had.

    After the sess of refining, he is the first one to trouble yexuan! Unfortunately, master Dan yuan is

    doomed to be disappointed.

    Yexuan''s method of refining medicine is unique, and no one can learn it.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Sure enough, in the next moment, the alchemy furnace is emitting bursts of abnormal sound.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Master Dan yuan, who was still trying to make yexuan lose face, suddenly recovered and his face

    changed.

    "It can''t be..."

    "It''s going to blow up!"

    Master Dan yuan was shocked.

    "It''s impossible.That little bastard can seed.My technique is the same as his.Why did he fail?"

    Master Danyuan was a little hard to ept.

    But the alchemy furnace doesn''t care how much you swallow, but it doesn''t get the help of the

    pharmacist.

    After the earth fire heats up, there is a fierce collision between the conflicting spirit materials.

    Boom, boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    The noise is getting louder and louder, even the whole alchemy furnace is shaking.

    This made master Dan yuanpletely flustered.

    He did not dare to have any hesitation, directly chose to leave the alchemy room.

    Boom! At the moment of master Danyuan¡¯s departure, the alchemy furnace exploded, and the power of

    terror surged out with the ground fire, which instantly ttened the alchemy room to the ground.

    "Nol"

    Master Danyuan felt the terrible power behind him, and his face changed greatly, but it was toote.

    Ina hurry, master Dan yuan could only stimte his own inscription lines, expecting to block some of

    his strength.

    Bang! The power poured out on master Danyuan''s younger generation.

    In an instant, his inscriptions burst open, making his back bloody.

    And master Dan yuan also screamed and flew out.

    Adog eat shit posture, fly to the street, lie on the ground, directly fainted in the past.

    "Lying trough!"

    This sudden explosion shocked the imperial city of the kingdom in the sky.

    The first time, the imperial city guards arrived.

    "Isn''t this master Dan yuan¡¯s house?"

    When Chengwei arrived, he was confused.

    "It''s master Dan yuan."

    Someone found master Dan yuan not far away.

    "This is Did it blow up? "

    "Master Dan yuan is a famous figure in the association of pharmacists.

    He is the first pharmacist in Huainan mountain area.

    How can he blow up the furnace?"

    Many people have strange faces and are puzzled.

    If master Dan yuan didn''t faint at the moment, I''m afraid he''ll be ashamed to find a ce to drill in.

    The so-called stealing chicken does not erode rice, which is about master Dan yuan''s current situation.

    And this farce, soon spread out.

    Everyone knows that master Dan yuan, the famous Seven cauldron pharmacist, blew up the furnace!

    This makes those experts who originally wanted to find master Dan Yuan y a retreat.

    It''s fatal for a pharmacist to blow up the furnace.

    Low level pharmacists can understand.

    However, the high-level pharmacist¡¯s ident is definitely a disgrace to his reputation! Master Dan

    yuan, now he is in such an embarrassing situation.

    When master Dan yuan woke up, he was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot and fainted again.

    Before he fainted again, master Dan yuan roared: "Yexuan dog thief, mistake me!"

    Fora time, the name of yexuan spread out again and was talked about with relish.

    Master Danyuan was mistaken by a man named yexuan, which led to the explosion of alchemy

    furnace! And at this moment, huangjixianzong.

    Yexuan, who just came out of the medicine refining hall, couldn''t help sneezing.

    Night Xuan rubbed his nose and asked: "which guy is talking about me..."

    "Are you ok?"

    Zhou Bingyi looked back at yexuan, and a little doubt floated in her beautiful eyes.

    "It''s OK, you keep leading the way."

    Night Xuan road.

    "You''ve juste out of the medicine refining hall, and you''re going to the weapon refining hall.

    You''re really busy."

    Zhou Bingyi can''t help joking.

    "It''s not all for huangjixianzong."

    Yexuan rolled his eyes."Haha, I think you, the chief disciple, did your duty."

    Zhou Bingyi said with a smile.

    "But there seems to be no one over there."

    Zhou Bingyi said.

    "Go and have a look first."

    Night Xuan road.

    The matter of the medicine refining hall has almost been solved.

    At the moment, they just need Wu Jingshan to work harder and practice more.

    Before long, the three kinds of pills can be distributed.

    After thinking about the time, the night Xuan asked zhoubingyi toe and take him to the smelter

    hall.

    Restart the mixer hall, in the eyes of others, it is difficult to go to heaven.

    But in the dark of the night, it is not impossible.

    First, go to see how the mixer hall is and then make ns.

    "By the way, will the three holy cese?"

    Asked zhoubingyi, worried.

    "Of course, they wille.

    Are the three people who are sent today?"

    Yexuanughs.

    Zhoubingyi shook his head and said, "not this, I mean they will attack my sect?"

    Night Xuan hears the words, and smiles quietly: "if they have a brain, they will note.Only from their

    sending people to say it today, they can see that they still have a little brain, so...""

    "That''s good."

    Zhou Bingyi was relieved.

    "You seem to be scared?"

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Night Xuan also Zhou Bingyi a nce, like smile notugh tunnel.

    "It''s not fear.It''s called precaution."

    Zhoubingyi red at the night.

    Night Xuan can not help but grin, slow way: "rest assured, there are brother-inw, those guyse

    also to die."

    "Yes, you are a monster."

    Zhou Bingyi nodded thoughtfully.

    Night Xuan turned a white eye, urged: "go quickly, wait a while dark."

    If before, hear monster two words, night Xuan is afraid to be violent kill.

    Now, he is used to it.

    Ifa timid person, indeed afraid is to be scared.

    "No wonder that the little girl said it was haunted here.It was really gloomy."

    Night Xuan looked at it, and smiled.

    Hoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    But at this time, an invisible force, suddenly towards the night Xuan.

    "Well?"

    Night Xuan slightly squint, eyes floating a bit surprised.

    The force, very gentle, but the strength is sufficient, does not harm the nature, but to give the night

    Xuan to the refining hall.

    Bang! Night Xuan double foot, not moving like a mountain.

    Let that force pour, I am standing tall.

    "Who is ying a trick here?"

    Night Xuan tongue bloom spring thunder, a violent drink.

    Ifa timid person, indeed afraid is to be scared.

    "No wonder that the little girl said it was haunted here.

    It was really gloomy."

    Night Xuan looked at it, and smiled.

    Hoo¡ª¡ª¡ª

    But at this time, an invisible force, suddenly towards the night Xuan.

    "Well?"

    Night Xuan slightly squint, eyes floating a bit surprised.

    The force, very gentle, but the strength is sufficient, does not harm the nature, but to give the night

    Xuan to the refining hall.

    Bang! Night Xuan double foot, not moving like a mountain.

    Let that force pour, I am standing tall.

    "Who is ying a trick here?"

    Night Xuan tongue bloom spring thunder, a violent drink.

 Chapter 184: God Puppet Master in the refining Hall

    Chapter 184: God Puppet Master in the refining Hall

    "Who is ying a trick here?"

    Night Xuan tongue bloom spring thunder, send out a thunder drink.

    The sound is like a thunder, sweeping the whole refining hall.

    However, there is no sounding out in the mixer hall.

    There was only silence.

    It seems that all of that just now is not there.

    The whole chamber of the mixer is covered by endless darkness.

    Although the refining hall is in the emperor Ji immortal n, it is independent as the medicine refining

    hall and lingarray pce.

    In addition, the refining hall has been abandoned for many years, and no one hase here or dealt

    with it.

    Far away, the refining hall is like a giant beast crawling in the dark, choosing people and devouring.

    Now, the night Xuan is in the mouth of the beast.

    The night Xuan look cold, eyes look at the dark ahead, the hands of the pocket, slowly took out.

    Between the hands and fingers, the lines of the Tao surge.

    Boom! Next moment, the night Xuan suddenly burst out.

    The palm thunder carries the Tao pattern of the Tao body, and starts at the same time.

    The power of terror, in a moment, pours out.

    Bang! A dull sound, it seems that a figure hit out.

    "Itis said that the Huangji Xianzong refinery hall has been abandoned for many years.

    Now, it seems that there is no waste."

    Night Xuan mouth corner floating a smile, eyes with a little curiosity.

    "Nine thousand years ago, the two emperors ascended to the peak, and the spirit of heaven and earth

    began to wither, and the so-called four major professions were derived."

    "It was some of the more brilliant careers that had disappeared."

    "can''t imagine the emperor and the immortal sect, and the existence of the God puppet."

    Night Xuan looked at the figure that went out backward, and was interested.

    That figure is not human.

    It was a bronze God puppet.

    A puppet that can only be manipted by a god puppet.

    Bronze gods, among the gods, belong to the second level.

    The first level is a ck iron God puppet, and above it is bronze grottoes, white silver gods and gold

    gods.

    There are great differences in each level of God puppets.

    The ck iron God puppet can only be used to deal with the monks under the gate.

    Bronze gods and puppets canpete with the princes.

    The puppet, which was just blown by the night Xuan, belongs to the bronze God puppet.

    This is a god puppet that can match the prince! And the God puppet has a hard and iparable

    body.

    It is not to say that ordinary swords, even the artifact, can not hurt the God puppet.

    Boom! At this time, the bronze God puppet, which was shot by the night Xuan, set off again, and

    rushed to the Seeing this scene, the night Xuan is not too surprised.

    He was himself trying to test the man who was hiding in the dark, the maniption of the bronze God

    puppet, and what level he had reached.

    It seems to be very strong at the moment.

    "Eh..."

    At this time, night Xuan suddenly Leng a moment, immediately is smiling way: "yes, 18 bronze God

    puppet, has reached the bronze God puppet peak."

    Boom, boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª Night Xuan voice fell to the ground, from the deep of the refining hall, suddenly it

    was out of 17 shadow.

    That is as like as two peas of bronze, seventeen alike! Night Xuan right hand loose, let the fist of the

    bronze God puppet fly back.

    Boom! Unexpectedly, with the fist flying back, it was aplete bronze God puppet, and flew out.

    Eighteen bronze gods and puppets surrounded the night Xuan in the middle.

    The sudden explosion now directly controls the bronze gods.

    Click--¡ª¡ª¡ª But this is that bronze gods and puppets have changed again.

    Only the whole bronze God puppet, it was all scattered, into a small part.

    Sex--¡ª-¡ª Then, the tiny parts, all of which were turned into a sh, were freed from the water.

    "Can you reach this level already?"

    Seeing this scene, the night Xuan is not too surprised.

    He was himself trying to test the man who was hiding in the dark, the maniption of the bronze God

    puppet, and what level he had reached.

    It seems to be very strong at the moment.

    "Eh..."

    At this time, night Xuan suddenly Leng a moment, immediately is smiling way: "yes, 18 bronze God

    puppet, has reached the bronze God puppet peak."

    Boom, boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª Night Xuan voice fell to the ground, from the deep of the refining hall, suddenly it

    was out of 17 shadow.

    That is as like as two peas of bronze, seventeen alike! Night Xuan right hand loose, let the fist of the

    bronze God puppet fly back.

    Boom! Unexpectedly, with the fist flying back, it was aplete bronze God puppet, and flew out.

    Eighteen bronze gods and puppets surrounded the night Xuan in the middle.Each god puppet, with a

    height of three meters, is like a small giant, full of pressure.

    However, none of the 18 bronze gods and puppets had any hands on the night Xuan.

    Da, Da, Da--¡ª¡ª Atthis time, the deep inside the refining hall, the footsteps came.

    Walking without dy, even gives a kind of shaking, seems to fall on the ground at any time.

    A momentter, an old man with a hunchback in a linen sweater, with a chicken nest head, carrying a

    pot of old wine, Gulu Gulu, poured down, and appeared in the dark vision of the night.

    "Boy, this ce is not your ce.

    Go back to drink milk."

    The humpback old man was fat and said hoarsely after drinking old wine.

    "Man of heaven?"

    Night Xuan squints at the old man with humpback, and slows his voice.

    The old man with humpback suddenly hit his hand, and in his cloudy eyes, he shot two fine awns.

    "Boy, which sect are you sent to spy?"

    "Crazy war gate? Qianyuan Dongtian? Or "The cloud school?"

    The old man with humpback drank old wine again, and looked at the dark night.

    I don''t know when, eighteen bronze gods, all close to night Xuan, each bronze God puppet, has

    already made a hand, all pointing to the night Xuan of the deadly ce.

    Only a fraction of the difference, can be the night Xuan broken to pieces.

    All of this, obviously, is the means of the humpback elderly.

    "These are the enemies of huangjixianzong?"

    Night Xuan pour is a face calm, have no the slightest panic.

    He naturally saw the hand of these bronze God puppets.

    But even if it is such a dangerous situation, night Xuan is not flustered, he can get away at any time.

    They can also be killed at any time.

    "It''s a good courage."

    Seeing that night Xuan was so calm, the hunchback old man couldn''t helpughing.

    "Why are you still hiding here when huangjixianzong has fallen so far?"

    Yexuan frowned and gazed at the hunchback old man.

    "You don¡¯t understand."

    The old man with a hunchback took a sip of wine and looked a little lonely.

    "Please don''t take a shit in the pit.

    I''ll restart the refining hall."

    The night Xuan immediately pats a bronze God puppet to fly, light tunnel.

    The hunchback old man looked at yexuan and said with a smile, "although your strength is

    extraordinary, it''s not the strength that can solve the problem if you want to restart the weapon refining

    hall."

    Yexuan didn''t pay attention to the hunchback old man, but walked towards the depth of the refining hall.

    "Hello, hello."

    Seeing this, the old man with a hunchback eximed, "don''t you think it''s impolite of you to behave like

    this?"

    Three bronze God puppets blocked yexuan''s way.

    "There''s my old man¡¯s nest in the back.

    How can you break into it?"

    The old man with a hunchback took another sip of alcohol and did not hurry to get down to the road.

    "Then you admit that you are from the refining hall?"

    The night Xuan counter asks a way.

    This old man is not only a puppet master, but also a weapon refiner.

    If this is spread, it will definitely shock the world.

    But it wasmon sense 90000 years ago.

    Agod puppet master is definitely a top-level weapon refiner.

    But a top craftsman is not necessarily a puppet master.

    To some extent, the puppet master is more powerful than the weapon refiner.

    This old man is such a puppet master.

    However night Xuan can see, this guy state of mind has a problem.

    "I''m sorry, old man.

    I¡¯m the master of the refining hall."

    Hunchback old man light tunnel.

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    "No one is allowed to go near the refining hall.

    Didn''t Zhou Yutian tell you?"

    "Zhou Yutian? That''s thest patriarch.

    He has long been reduced to dust.

    "

    Dark night light tunnel.

    "What? Is he dead? "

    The old man with a hunchback frowned and stared at yexuan, forcing him to ask, "who is the patriarch

    now?"

    "Zhou Zihuang."

    The night is quiet.

    This guy, as expected, has been closed here for a long time.

    He doesn¡¯t even know who the patriarch is now.

    "Is Qiu Wenhan still here?"

    The hunchback asked again.

    "Yes."

    "Where''s Li kuangtu?"

    The old man with a hunchback is another way.

    "Yes."

    "That''s good."

    The hunchback was relieved.

    "So, have you decided?"

    Yexuan looks at the hunchback old man.

    The hunchback old man smelled the words and drank the old wine again, only to find that the wine pot

    was empty.

    He threw the wine pot aside, looked at yexuan, and said in a slow voice, "do you know how to refine

    utensils?"

 Chapter 185: Spread the law out of thin air

    Chapter 185: Spread thew out of thin air

    "Do you know how to refine The hunchback old man looked at yexuan with a cold look.

    "I know a little bit about fur."

    Yexuan grinned.

    If these words were heard by the masters of refining utensils in the distant times, I''m afraid they would

    shut themselves on the spot.

    In the distant times, yexuan dabbled in Qiduo.

    There are a series of things, such as magic puppets, refining utensils, refining medicine, magic

    talismans, Spirit array, and so on.

    The most terrible thing is that night mystery has reached an incredible level in every field.

    There are only a few people who canpete with it.

    If you say that ye Xuan knows a little about fur, there are few people who really know it in the world.

    However, this word fell in the ears of the old man with a hunchback, but it seemed a little funny.

    "Do you dare to restart the weapon refining hall even if you know something about fur?"

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    The old man with a hunchback scoffed.

    "Have you ever seen the silver puppet?"

    Night Xuan doesn''t answer to ask a way instead.

    "Don''t talk such nonsense.There are few puppet masters, let alone those who can refine silver

    puppets."

    The old man with a hunchback looks a little ugly.

    Isn''t that bullshit.

    After the two emperors ascended the peak, the aura of heaven and earth began to wither.

    God Puppet Master gradually disappeared in people''s vision.

    Up to now, there are only a few God puppet masters who are still handed down in the world.

    The top puppet masters have disappearedpletely.

    Although he is a god puppet master, he is only a bronze God puppet master.

    If he wants to enter the next stage, he must master the silver God puppet.

    But the refining method of silver God puppet has long been lost.

    Because of this, he stayed in the bronze God puppet master for so many years.

    "Ican refine silver puppets."

    The night is quiet.

    Refining hall, silence again.

    But the next moment, a series ofughter suddenly rang up.

    The old man with a hunchback was lying on the ground with a smile.

    He pointed to yexuan and said intermittently, "can you refine the silver God puppet?"

    "If you can refine it, old man, I can refine the golden puppet."

    "Haha ha ha"

    The old man with a hunchback couldn''t stopughing, which made his tearse out.

    Night Xuan as if to see a fool''s eyes looking at the hunchback old man, slow voice way: "very funny?"

    "It''s not funny.

    I just think you''re a fool."

    The old man with a hunchback wiped his tears as heughed.

    "Forget it, I don''t have time to talk to you here."

    Yexuan shook his head slightly and said, "now huangjixianzong has three hematite mines and ten top

    smelting furnaces.

    I''ll pass you the refining method of silver God puppet.

    You can refine it yourself when you have time."

    "As for the operation of the refining hall, it''s up to you."

    "After all, as the leader of the refining hall, you have to take up the responsibility."

    The night Xuan turns to gaze at the hunchback old man, slow voice way.

    He came here to restart the refining hall.

    Since there are people in the refining hall, it''s better.

    Although the little old man was a little nervous, he was at least a puppet master.

    Agod puppet master is absolutely a top-level craftsman.

    Yexuan believed that as long as he passed on the refining method of the silver God puppet to him, he

    would naturally pick up his spirit and revive the refining hall.

    "Haha ha --"

    "Do you still tell me how to refine the silver puppet? Ha ha ha -- "

    "Why don¡¯t you let me rise by the day, old man?"

    Unexpectedly, yexuan''s words not only didn¡¯t make the hunchback old man serious, but also made him

    That appearance, see night Xuan a ck line.

    Is it really that funny? This little old man can''t be mentally ill.

    Yexuan didn''t want to wait for the hunchback old man to recover.

    He directly carried the emperor''s soul, uttered the heavenly constitution and spat out: "one! Read! Yes!

    Soldiers!..."

    Boom! The sound of the dark night, like thunder, vibrates in an instant.

    The hunchback old man, who had beenughing on the ground, was frozen in ce for a moment

    when he heard the voice of yexuan.

    Then he jumped up and looked at yexuan in disbelief.

    His muddy eyes were full of horror.

    "This is..."

    Every word of yexuan, as if it were Dao Zhili, was engraved in his mind in an extremely strange form.

    Those words, as if someone was hammering spirit, forging silver God puppet! The old man with a

    hunchback stayed where he was.

    Fora long time, yexuan stopped.

    The hunchback old man couldn''t recover for a long time.

    "Preach thew out of thin air!"

    The old man with a hunchback looked at yexuan, his lips trembling and his eyes full of excitement.

    The Dharma that night Xuan just passed to him is really the way to refine the silver God puppet! What''s

    more, it''s a very profound one! He himself is a god puppet master, fully able to understand the depth of

    it! This is definitely not a general refining method, but a top-level tempering method!He gazed at

    yexuan, and suddenly he gave a respectful salute: "Sir, please ept my salute!"

    The night Xuan sees this, the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, tease a way: "do you still want me to

    help you soar day by day?"

    "No, no, No The old man with a hunchback had a look of shame.

    He just, but the night Xuan ridicule enough miserable.

    In the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten in the face.

    People can really refine silver God puppets! "IIdon''t need to ask more about the situation of the refining

    hall.

    Tomorrow I will send Mr.

    Qiu to deliver ten top smelting furnaces.

    If there is anything else, you can tell Mr.

    Qiu directly."

    Yexuan didn¡¯t mean to stay more and turned to leave.

    This makes the hunchback old man a moment of fear, busy is a way: "little old son before rude ce,

    also hope Sir don''t me."

    Night Xuan waved his hand and said: "don¡¯t worry, I like the feeling of being ridiculed and pped in

    the face."

    The old man with a hunchback was ashamed and looked at yexuan¡¯s figure disappearing.

    He said: "I don''t know your name yet!"

    "Night mystery."

    Yexuan''s figure disappeared in the refining hall, leaving only two words.

    "Night mystery."

    The hunchback old man''s eyes brightened when he heard these two words.

    He remembered that tomorrow is like Qiu Wenhan¡¯s boy asking about the situation.

    "The refining method of silver God puppet..."

    The old man with humpback is thinking of the secret of the night passed on to him, and a thrill came

    into his heart.

    "Old man, I have been in this bronze God puppet card for so long, will I finally step into the silver God

    puppet?"

    I can''t stop the excitement when I think about it.

    The night Xuan went straight away.

    Do not stop in the mixer hall.

    "It''s much easier to have that little old man in, and restart the mixer hall."

    Night Xuan hands into the pocket, dark to calcte.

    He did not expect that there was a bronze God puppet in the refining hall.

    In this way, restart the mixer hall will not be afraid.

    Abronze God puppet, at least nine level ironmakers.

    Although he did not see the level of the cultivator, it was absolutely the first to exist in the Tianqing

    mountain range, which is 100, 000 miles away.

    Itis not too simple for such a person to restart a refining hall.

    As for materials and other things, they have been prepared for a long time.

    It will be OK for Qiu Wenhan to send it tomorrow.

    Night Xuan hum a small song, slowly walked back to the peak of emperor.

    "Back."

    In the Royal Pce, zhouyouwei waited for the night Xuan.

    It''s like a littledy waiting for the husband to return home.

    Looking at the pavilion and jade, the fairy appearance of zhouyouwei, some of the night Xuan some of

    the lost.

    After returning to God, the night Xuan smiled and said, "waiting for me?"

    "Zhou Youwei has a hot face and lightly points out,"

    if youe back, I will go to rest.

    "

    After that, Zhou Youwei moved Lianbu lightly and went to her boudoir.

    If you have thought about it, you don¡¯t say much.

    He can feel that Zhou Youwei''s feelings for herself are evolving slowly.

    The night Xuan mouth slightly a bit, toward their own room.

    Because of the change of status, today night Xuan no longer lives in the former hut, but next to a big

    room of zhouyouwei.

    Back in the house, the night Xuan did not rest, but began to practice.

    He restored the first volume of emperor Ji Di Dao toplete, which cost a lot of soul.

    Although he slept overnightst night, he did not recoverpletely.

    It''s estimated that it will take a few days to go to bed alone.

    Night Xuan decided to cultivate the "Taichu Hongmeng primitive Taoist rhyme".

    With the operation of the original secret of the Taichu Hongmeng, the whole person seems to be in the

    Hongmeng, covered by the purple air, and quickly restores the soul power of the night Xuan.

    "It''s time to step into the road tform."

    Dark dark road at night.

    He is now a perfect realm of God''s gate, and it is time to step into the realm of the tform.

    The realm of cultivation is divided into: body cultivation, Xuanxuan, Shenmen, Tao Tai, inscription,

    Diyuan and Dongtian.

    The yuan of thend is the king and the Dongtian is the king.

    He is also known as the prince.

    The first five states, mainly based on themselves,y a good foundation.

 Chapter 186: The realm of Daotai

    Chapter 186: The realm of Daotai

    The first five realms mainlyy the foundation.

    Not to mention the realm of physical training, but mainly the physical training.

    The realm of connecting metaphysics is to open up the true sea of Dantian and use the true Qi, which

    can initially use some simple divine power and Taoism.

    The realm of divine gate is a very important realm.

    In this realm, we need to open the door of God and awaken the spirit of the corresponding virtual god

    world.

    The power of the spirit of the virtual world is rted to the life of the monk.

    The more powerful the spirit of the virtual god world is, the greater the potential of monks will be, and

    the wider the road of the future will be.

    When selecting disciples, many religious holy ces will consider the link of the spirit of the virtual god

    world.

    Because the higher the level of the spirit in the virtual world, the faster the monk''s cultivation speed.

    For example, it may take three months for the same disciple of two divine realms, a first-order spirit of

    the virtual divine realm, to enter the double gate.

    And the other one is the spirit of the tenth level virtual divine world, so this monk may not even use it for

    three days.

    That''s the gap.

    This is why the cultivation of yexuan is so rxed.

    Because he doesn¡¯t need to do anything else, maybe just sleep, or yawn, or even fart, and then break

    through.

    He has a unique Tao body! All the heavens bow their heads.

    More has the unprecedented two empty god world overlord! There is such an advantage, night

    Xuanxiang can''t slow down.

    If it were not for the particrity of Taoism, the spirit of heaven and earth needed would be far more

    than that of other friars.

    I''m afraid that yexuan has already stepped into the prince.

    Even so, the true Qi in the night Xuan Dantian real sea isparable to the quality of the realm of

    princes.

    This is a qualitative difference.

    Ordinary monks in the same realm can¡¯tpare with yexuan.

    For yexuan, he has no bottleneck in every small realm.

    He can break through if he wants to.

    However, there is still a bottleneck in yexuan.

    As for the bottleneck, yexuan never goes to rush through, but waits for the perfection of his own divine

    gate, and then makes a breakthrough.

    In this way, we can make each realm perfect andy a solid foundation for future cultivation.

    This is the reason why we should pay attention to the so-called "high-rise buildings rising from t

    ground¡¯.

    Above the gate of God is the realm of Daotai.

    The realm of the divine gate is to open the divine gate and awaken the spirit of the virtual divine realm.

    The realm of Daotai is the foundation of Daotai, which was built in Zhenhai of Dantian.

    This requires the understanding of Tao and the support of great Qi.

    If the true Qi is insufficient, it will lead to the failure of the casting tform.

    Night Xuan pan sitting in the vast Hongmeng, as if is the only creature.

    "Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue can create Taichu Hongmeng primitive Daotai, and then it can be

    practiced all the time."

    Night Xuan murmured.

    His "Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue"

    is even more powerful than the immortal skill of the great emperor.

    When he stepped into the realm of Daotai, the Daotai created by him is quite different from the Daotai

    created by ordinary skills.

    Taichu Hongmeng primitive Daotai can absorb all the power between heaven and earth, and return to

    yexuan.

    This is an extremely abnormal force.

    After all, to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, you have to filter out some of them, leaving a pure

    aura, which runs around the body and turns into real Qi.

    However, if the original Taoist tform of Taichu Hongmeng was created, it would be able to absorb all

    the power.

    It would not be too terrible.

    "It seems that the Taichu Hongmeng primitive Taoist tform is more powerful than the perfect Taoist

    tform..."

    Rao is the night Xuan, also can¡¯t help but sigh.

    There are four kinds of Daotai.

    One is perfect, two is wless, three is imperfect, four is broken.

    Among them, the perfect tform is the most powerful.

    The second is the wless Dao Tai and the missing Dao Tai.

    The broken track tform is the first.

    As for how to judge, it is also very simple.

    Daotai is as smooth as jade and perfect as it is.

    Daotai is wless, but it is not round enough.

    This is a wless Daotai.

    There are no more than three tracks on the tform.

    This is a missing tform.

    There are more than three tracks on the tform, which are broken tracks.

    The more marks on the tform, the more rubbish the tform is.

    Just like the spirit of the virtual divine world, the level of the Taoist tform will also affect the monk''s

    cultivation speed.

    Yexuan¡¯s "Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue"

    can create a kind of Taichu Hongmeng primitive Daotai which is different from these four kinds.

    "But the original Daotai of Taichu Hongmeng is interesting.

    At the beginning, the condensed Daotai is even more exaggerated than the broken Daotai.

    All of them are iplete impressions..."

    Yexuan thought about the Dharma form in Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue, and felt a little

    surprised.

    After the original Taoist tform of Taichu Hongmeng was condensed, there would be countless

    mottled cracks on it, which seemed to be broken at any time.However, there was an extremely terrible

    point in Hongmeng primitive Daotai.

    Itcan absorb any force.

    Among them, including the enemy''s tform! Daotai, this is a monk''s Daoji.

    It belongs to one person.

    However, the primitive Daotai of Taichu Hongmeng could devour the enemy''s Daotai.

    As the Taichu Hongmeng primitive tform absorbed the power of others, it could graduallyplete

    the mottled cracks on it.

    When ites toplete perfection, the original Daotai of Taichu Hongmeng can reach perfection.

    It''s all about using the enemy''s power to strengthen yourself.

    However, this is not only to swallow up the enemy''s tform, but also to absorb other forces.

    For example, the demon Dan of demon beast, the Dao bone of fierce beast and so on.

    "Let''s go."

    After recalling it, yexuan made up his mind and began to refine Daotai.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Under the control of yexuan, a huge dragon is formed to absorb water.

    It''s endless Qi circling.

    With the circling of the true Qi, the shadow of an ancient simple Daotai is formed.

    The true Qi is constantly consumed, and the ancient Taoist tform is rapidly solidified.

    "Add some other power."

    Night Xuan looked at the slow speed, and immediately ran "the original secret of Taichu Hongmeng",

    which directly absorbed the power of the mysterious world around the body into the real sea.

    With the agitation of the real gas, that force quickly rushed into the shadow of ancient park road.

    In this way, the true Qi and the mysterious power of the world are integrated, so that the ancient simple

    Taoist tform can be quickly solidified.

    An hour passed.

    The real air in the real sea of the night Xuandan field has beenpletely consumed.

    But in the real sea of dandian, there is a primitive tform of Taichu Hongmeng, which reces the

    existence of Qi.

    There are thousands of mottled cracks on the original tform of Hongmeng, which looks very old and

    broken, as if they were to be scattered at any time.

    Night Xuan stopped the practice, and looked at Nishida Mayumiuchi¡¯s Tai Meng hung Meng''s original

    Daotai, unable to makeints about it: "is it a bit too bad?"

    It''s much worse than he thought.

    It feels like it''s a touch and it¡¯s gone.

    However, although the original tform of Hongmeng looks very bad, it is actually extremely terrible.

    Because it condensed all the true Qi of the night Xuan, and the power absorbed in the early

    Hongmeng.

    Although it looks mottled and worn, its real effect is only more terrible than the perfect terrace.

    "The terrace is heavy and can sleep."

    Night Xuan quit the cultivation state, decided to sleep in the beautiful.

    However, the night Xuan quit the cultivation state, but was frightened.

    Zhouyouwei, zhoubingyi, and Jiang Jing, the mother and daughter actually appeared in his room.

    All three were wrapped in a coat, hazy and fascinating "You don''t sleep, mostly, what are you doing in

    my room?"

    Night Xuan saw the eyelid a jump, stable heart, frown asked.

    "I bah, you are saying!"

    Zhoubingyi stared at the night, his hands were bent, and he straightened up and said, "you don''t sleep

    in the middle of the night, cultivate something, wake us up."

    Night Xuan can not turn a white eye, no good airway: "this is called diligence, you know what."

    "Night Xuan, you break through to the road tform?"

    Jiang Jing, however, has no me, but with a hint of joy.

    Zhou Youwei also looks at the night Xuan curiously.

    Night Xuan also did not conceal, the big square will show their own tform, nuzui said: "look, this is

    my tform."

    The three eyes fixed, and suddenly a strange face.

    Jiang Jing, pale, said unbelievably, "is this your tform?"

    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

    "Of course, it''s better than the perfect terrace."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    "Poor brother-inw, he''s stupid again."

    Zhoubingyi does not by a pat on his forehead, shaking his head sigh the airway.

    It was zhouyouwei, who carefully looked at the dark tform of the night, and said softly, "this is

    different from the ordinary one, indeed..."

 Chapter 187: Set a new limit, restart the refining Hall

    Chapter 187: Set a new limit, restart the refining Hall

    "It''s really different from ordinary Daotai...".

    Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes brightened and her lips opened.

    She saw a lot of different ces from the Taoist tform in the night.

    It looks like a broken track tform, but actually it gives her a very strange feeling.

    What she condensed herself is the perfect tform.

    She could feel that her perfect Taoist tform was not as good as that of yexuan.

    This feeling is very strange, but Zhou Youwei believes it very much.

    "Of course not!"

    But Zhou Bingyi took Zhou Youwei''s words and looked at yexuan.

    She shook her head pitifully and said, "no matter how bad the ordinary Taoist tform is, it can''t go

    anywhere.

    Even if it¡¯s a broken Taoist tform, ten broken Taoist tforms are already the top of the sky."

    "It''s estimated that you''ve reached the bottom of the line..."

    Zhou Bingyi took a pitiful look at yexuan and mourned for his brother-inw.

    Because the Taoist tform of yexuan looks so rotten that it can''t be rotten any more.

    Thousands of broken marks.

    There is no such tform People are the foundation of the road.

    You are picking up rubbish "Did you make any mistakes in your cultivation?"

    Jiang Jing¡¯s eyebrows frowned.

    Night Xuan slightly shakes his head way: "rest assured, very good."

    Just now, when he condensed the original Taoist tform of Taichu Hongmeng, he was also shocked.

    But it was a relief.

    After all, the original Daotai of Taichu Hongmeng was different from the ordinary Daotai, so it was not

    the ordinary Daotai.

    "Open your eyes."

    Jiang Jing doesn''t know how tofort her.

    Condense such a rotten tform.

    If it¡¯s spread, it will beughed at.

    Originally, in her sleep, after she felt the earth shaking movement of yexuan¡¯s cultivation, she ran over

    and thought that yexuan would be able to refine the perfect Taoist tform, even if it was not enough.

    Otherwise, it would not have been so noisy.

    As a result, yexuan shows a worse Daotai than the broken track Daotai, which she didn¡¯t expect at all.

    "I''m very open."

    Yexuan couldn''t helpughing.

    Sure enough, as he guessed, if he condensed such a tform and showed it, he would be

    misunderstood.

    But it''s just right, so as not to cause too much attention.

    Off the court, only Zhou Youwei can feel the extraordinary ce of yexuan Daotai.

    Yexuan didn''t exin more, so he took Daotai back to Dantian Zhenhai.

    "By the way, the smelter hall will restart tomorrow.

    Tomorrow morning, you ask old man Qiu to send ten smelters to the smelter hall."

    Night Xuan said to Jiang Jing.

    "Do you really want to restart?"

    Jiang Jing takes back her mind and picks her eyebrows slightly.

    Night Xuan slightly nodded his head and said: "the master of the refining hall is still there.

    That guy''s memory of Huangji immortal sect still stays at that time of Zhou Yutian."

    "What?"

    Jiang Jing was surprised.

    Zhou Yutian, that''s her grandfather.

    "Isn''t the master of the refining hall Xu Jiu?"

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face changed.

    "Did you ask him his name?"

    Jiang Jing asked.

    Night Xuan shook his head and said: "that guy seems to have a brain disease.

    I didn''t tell him anything more."

    As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Jing suddenly became a ck thread, and immediately red

    at yexuan and said, "if it¡¯s really master Xu Jiu, you have to call him Shizu, because he''s grandfather''s

    elder martial brother!"

    Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi looked at each other in a daze.

    They don''t know what master Xu Jiu has never heard of "Even if I did, he wouldn''t dare to say yes."

    Yexuan grinned.

    "No, I''ll go with Mr.

    Qiu tomorrow."

    Jiang Jing thought about it and made up her mind.

    "It''s up to you."

    Night Xuan road.

    After a while.

    Night Xuan looked up at the mother and daughter three, eyelids drooping, light way: "you three are

    going to see how I sleep, or you want to sleep with me?"

    Zhou Bingyi said: "bah, you big viin!"

    Jiang Jing said angrily, ""yexuan, I''m your mother-inw!"

    Zhou Youwei stroked her forehead, immediately pulled Zhou Bingyi and Jiang Jing, left yexuan¡¯s room,

    and took yexuan¡¯s door with her, saying: "you have a rest early."

    See three people leave, night Xuan this just lie down, cover quilt.

    "Sleep."

    The night passed.

    When yexuan wakes up, he finds that his exhausted Qi haspletely recovered.

    At the beginning of Taichu, the mottled cracks on the original tform of Hongmeng also disappeared.

    "Yes, it¡¯s fierce."

    Night Xuan eximed.

    Itis worthy of being the original Taoist tform of Taichu Hongmeng.

    It is self-cultivation, and it is simply invincible.

    I believe it won''t be long before he can begin to refine the second tform.

    Each realm is divided into nine levels.

    The division of the small realm of Daotai is based on the number of Daotai.

    The Daotai area is a Daotai.

    There are nine Daotai.

    Early in the morning, yexuan gets up, informs Zhou Youwei, and goes to lie Tian Daochang.

    "Today, start preaching."

    Ye Xuan asks Zhou Youwei to spread the news.

    As the chief disciple, he needs to preach for three days every month to solve the doubts of younger

    martial brothers and sisters.

    Yexuan has been the chief disciple for more than two months.

    It¡¯s time to preach.

    Hear the news of yexuan preaching.

    The three hundred disciples who participated in the exchange meeting the day before yesterday

    responded immediately and took the lead to the lie Tian Taoist temple.

    Other Jiufeng disciples didn''t respond to the news.

    Yexuan¡¯''s strength is really very strong, but yexuan is only a 16-year-old boy after all.

    His views on practice may not be as good as them.

    Naturally, they have no need to go.

    Yexuan didn''t think about these problems.

    He was waiting in the fierce heaven.There are two sides.

    Jiang Jing informs Qiu Wenhan early in the morning, and they go to the long abandoned refining hall

    together.

    "Is it really Mr.

    Xu Jiu?"

    On the way, Qiu Wenhan felt uneasy and kept asking Jiang Jing questions.

    Although Jiang Jing calmed down a lot, she was still a little worried.

    She nodded and said, "ording to yexuan, it should be master Xu Jiu."

    "He is still alive..."

    Qiu Wenhan''s face was full of excitement.

    "If it''s really him, it''s absolutely no problem to restart the refining hall!"

    "Yes, he was the strongest refiner in the Tianqing mountains in the past."

    Jiang Jing can''t help sighing.

    Xu Jiu, the leader of Lianqgi hall, was known as the ninth master as early as 3000 years ago.

    The Tianging mountains, with an area of 100000 LI, are known to all.

    At that time, huangjixianzong was not as miserable as it is now.

    Zhou Yutian, the patriarch of that generation, was Xu Jiu''s younger martial brother.

    "Eh, is this arranged by yexuan?"

    When Jiang Jing and Qiu Wenhan arrived at the refining hall, they were all surprised.

    The hall of refining utensils was clean and the que was set up.

    There are two brand-new door gods on both sides of the entrance of the refining hall.

    They are majestic and magnificent! Is this still the weapon refining hall that has been abandoned for

    3000 years?! "It can''t be yexuan.

    With that guy¡¯s temperament, he doesn''t have the time to clean."

    Jiang Jing shakes her head and denies.

    She knows that yexuan¡¯s temperament is definitely not made by yexuan.

    "So..."

    Jiang Jing and Qiu Wenhan look at each other and guess who did all this.

    Only the people in the refining hall.

    There is only one person in the refining hall.

    Master Xu Jiu, master Jiu! With this in mind, Qiu Wenhan tidied up his clothes, looked solemn and

    respectful, and said in a loud voice: "Disciple Qiu Wenhan, I''vee to see Mr.

    Xu Jiu!"

    "Junior Jiang Jing, I''vee to see Master Xu Jiu."

    Jiang Jing also followed the way.

    "Come in."

    There was a hoarse voice in the refining hall.

    Hearing this voice, both of them trembled, and ecstasy emerged in their hearts.

    It''s Xu Jiu! Without hesitation, they quickly entered the refining hall.

    As soon as they entered the weapon refining hall, they saw 18 bronze God puppets, which were on

    both sides, emitting a strong atmosphere.

    "Eighteen bronze God puppets..."

    Seeing this scene, both of them are slightly red eyes, excited.

    They took back their mind and focused on the figure on the theme.

    It was a ck robed old man with a fat body and a hunched back, but his turbid eyes contained

    endless majesty.

    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    This is the hunchback old man that Xuan metst night.

    Only today''s he and yesterday''s he are two people.

    Not only the dress has changed, but also the whole person''s momentum has changed! If yesterday''s

    Xu Jiu was a crazy old man.

    So today¡¯s Xu Jiu is a hegemon who has been in a high position for a long time.

    He can''t hide his dignity.

    "And Mr.

    yexuan?"

    Seeing Qiu Wenhan and Jiang Jing, but not yexuan, Xu Jiu asked.

    "Ahi"

    This question stunned Qiu Wenhan and Jiang Jing.

 Chapter 188: Hao Ran Qi

    Chapter 188: Hao Ran Qi

    "Ah!"

    "Yexuan, sir? "

    When Jiang Jing and Qiu Wenhan heard Xu Jiu¡¯''s address, they suddenly felt confused.

    "What? You don''t know sir? "

    Seeing the appearance of Jiang Jing and Qiu Wenhan, Xu Jiu could not help but pick his eyebrows:

    "with his strength, he should have a high position in the n, right?"

    "No, No."

    Two people this just reactione over, in the heart sprang up a rough sea.

    What did yexuan do when he came to Lianqi hallst night? Why did Jiuye respect yexuan so much

    and use this kind of name?! Others may not know, but Qiu Wenhan does.

    When Jiuye was famous in the Tianqing mountains, someone forced him toe to huangjixianzong

    to refine his wares.

    He was directly besieged by Jiuye¡¯s Bronze God puppets, and his back was directly dismembered.

    Since then, the name of Jiuye has been both respectful and daunting.

    At that time, Lianqi hall was still in existence.

    Jiuye was very strict with his disciples, which made many Lianqi hall disciples miserable.

    In addition, huangjixianzong is declining day by day, and Jiuye''s temper is getting worse and worse,

    resulting in fewer and fewer disciples joining the weapon refining hall.

    Untilter, there was no one in Liangi hall, and Jiuye disappearedpletely.

    Now, Jiuye reappears, still powerful.

    However, the ninth master used the name of a gentleman to a younger generation, which Qiu Wenhan

    did not expect.

    "I''m sorry that he called master Shizust night, and he didn''t dare to agree..."

    Jiang Jing looks strange and thinks of the sentence yexuan saidst night.

    Listen to Xu Jiu¡¯s meaning, obviously respect Ye Xuan very much.

    In this case, if yexuan calls Xu Jiu master Shizu, he is afraid that Xu Jiu will kneel down on the spot.

    "Yexuan went to preach."

    Jiang Jing reported truthfully.

    "You are..."

    Xu Jiu frowns at Jiang Jing, a little confused.

    "My younger generation is my grandfather Zhou Yutian, my granddaughter-inw Jiang Jing, and my

    husband Zhou Zihuang."

    Jiang Jing said.

    "lsee."

    Suddenly, Xu Jiu sighed, "the grandsons of Zhou Yutian are sitting on the throne of the patriarch."

    "What about Mr.

    yexuan?"

    Asked Xu Jiu.

    "Yexuan is my son-inw."

    Jiang Jing said truthfully.

    "What?"

    Xu Jiu choked for a moment and looked at Jiang Jing strangely: "Mr.

    yexuan Is that your son-inw? "

    Jiang Jing dare not conceal, say: "really so."

    Xu Jiuyi¡¯s face was strange.

    Recalling the appearance of yexuan, he said to himself: it seems that yexuan is a real teenager, not

    just a teenager It''s strange.

    Why does a young man master the refining method of silver God puppet and also have the ability to

    pass thew out of thin air.

    Xu Jiubai couldn''t understand.

    "By the way, uncle, yexuan has two other identities."

    Qiu Wenhan said.

    "He said Xu Jiudao.

    "Heis the chief disciple of our school, and the other is our school..."

    "Master of ZTE!"

    Qiu Wenhan solemnly said.

    "The master of ZTE?"

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Xu Jiu was puzzled, "is he the sessor of the next patriarch?"

    "That''s not what I mean."

    Qiu Wenhan shook his head and said solemnly, "he is the one selected by the grandmaster, who

    controls the power of lietian ancestral temple!"

    "What?"

    Xu nine Huo Ran gets up, in the Mou rushes out two substantive essence Mang, on the face is full of

    the color of startle.

    "The power of lietianzu temple!"

    Xu Jiu faces the direction of lie Tianzu temple, with tears in his turbid eyes.

    "I''m huangjixianzong.

    Will I stand up after all?"

    Xu Jiu trembled and bowed deeply to lietianzu temple.

    "Say quickly, what strange power does Mr.

    yexuan still have?"

    Xu Jiu was full of tears, but more excited.

    He looked at Qiu Wenhan.

    Looking at Xu Jiu with tears in his eyes, Qiu Wenhan has mixed feelings, but he still truthfully lists the

    miracles created by yexuan one by one.

    After hearing this, Xu Jiu sat in his seat for a long time.

    "Mr.

    yexuan, you have such ability!"

    "Why should I worry about not rising?"

    Xu Jiuchang breathed, his eyes full of excitement.

    "Today, restart the refining hall!"

    "Open the furnace to forge!"

    Xu Jiu said in a high voice.

    "Yes, sir!"

    Qiu Wenhan was also very excited.

    Today, huangjixianzong refining hall was restarted.

    Xu Jiu was still in charge of the weapon refining hall and began to recruit disciples.

    Ten top smelting furnaces are all put in the smelter hall.

    At the same time.

    Lie Tian Dao Chang.

    This time, only 500 disciples came, and 300 of them attended the exchange meeting together the day

    before yesterday.

    The other 200 disciples came from Xuanyuan peak.

    Five hundred people are sitting on the stage of lie Tian Dao Chang, looking at Ye Xuan sitting on the

    stage of lie Tian Dao Chang, with respect and a little curiosity.

    To tell you the truth, they are also very curious about their elder martial brother''s preaching ability.

    Preaching is different from fighting against the enemy.

    It stresses the understanding of the road and the feeling of practice.

    Compared with Leng Yifan¡¯s preaching at the beginning, it seems much more shabby now.

    You know, when Leng Yifan preached, there were tens of thousands of Jiufeng disciples, and even

    some of them didn''t have a ce toe.

    On the contrary, yexuan''s preaching said that any disciple coulde, but only 500 people came.

    However, the disciples who came to this fierce heaven Taoist temple all had respect for yexuan, but

    they didn''t want to make trouble.

    Everyone sat quietly, waiting for the beginning of the night.

    "Five hundred, that''s about it."

    Yexuan opened his eyes and saw that there were only about 500 disciples.

    There was no ident.

    After all, this is his first sermon, and it''s normal that not many peoplee.

    "Today, I''d like to talk about Haoran Qi."

    Night Xuan slow voice says.

    "Haoran Qi"

    Hearing the speech, everyone was slightly stunned, and immediately felt curious.

    Haoran Qi is a skill practiced by all the disciples of the inner sect of Huangji immortal sect, and every

    one of them has his own practice.

    Itcan be said that this is the basic skill of every disciple of huangjixianzong.

    "Hao Ran Qi"

    contains mental method, Taoist method, supernatural power, moves and so on.

    But each is just the foundation.

    To put it bluntly, this skill is toy a foundation for all the disciples.

    After practicing Haoran Qi, many disciples would go to other practices.

    Now when I heard that yexuan was going to talk about Haoran Qi, many disciples were curious.

    "Since the founding of thisw, I don''t know how many yuan associations there are, but I can tell you

    clearly that..."

    "Emperor lietian, Emperor Xuanyuan and others all practiced this method."

    The night Xuan slowly vomits the tunnel.

    "The grandmaster also practiced?"

    This immediately surprised many people.

    "Of course, not only they, but also the double emperors who reached the peak 90000 years ago, and

    even the emperors who once dominated the world in history, have practiced."

    Night Xuan nods a way.

    "So powerful?"

    Everyone was in a state of consternation.

    How can there be so many great people who have practiced their basic skills? Why they don¡¯t feel

    anything.

    "Of course,"

    Hao Ran Qi "is only one of the reasons why they became emperors, not all of them."

    The night Xuan smiles a way.

    Haoran Qi is actually handed down by him.

    This basic skill, which includes mental skill, Taoist skill, supernatural power and moves, is the most

    suitable one toy the foundation.

    It''s just that because this skill is too smooth, few people practice it patiently.

    Since ancient times, every disciple of yexuanshou has been practicing Haoran Qi.

    At that time, because the emperor lietian and others broke into the oldnd where the emperor was

    buried, yexuan stayed in huangjixianzong for a hundred years, and finally left haoranqi for every

    disciple of huangjixianzong to practice.

    Itcan be regarded as a remedy for huangjixianzong.

    It''s a pity that there are few people who have reallypleted "Haoran Qi".

    Huangjixianzong is in decline, and there is no one to rob haorandi.

    Enough to see the mediocrity of haorandi.

    However, every master of huangjixianzong did his best to practice haoranqi ording to the

    instructions of his ancestors.

    This is the Jiufeng disciple.

    Everyone practices Haoran Qi.

    "An elder once said that haoranqi is too mediocre.

    If you want to practice at most in Mingwen, you have to practice other skills.

    Do you know this?"

    A disciple of mingwenjing asked.

    Hearing this, yexuan said with a smile, "if you can say this, it means that the elder has not grasped the

    essence of Haoran Qi."

    "Well, the elder you said is dead, isn''t he?"

    The night Xuan if have to point a way.

    The discipleughed awkwardly and said nothing more.

    Indeed, the elder is dead.

    Because that elder is the elder before him.

    In the previous rebellion, he was pped to death by yexuan.

    Night Xuan looked around, recovered his mind, and said in a slow voice, "I started."

 Chapter 189: Great way

    Chapter 189: Great way

    "Heaven and earth have healthy qi, but they are manifold."

    "Below is the mountain, above is the sun and star."

    "To people, it''s said that Haoran, Peihu, saicangming..."

    As soon as yexuan opened his mouth, he immediately attracted more than 500 disciples present and

    listened with interest.

    Haoran Qi is an absolute basic skill, but it involves many aspects.

    When yexuan created this method that year, he wrote the principle of Dao Zhijian into it.

    The most simple way is to return to nature.

    Alittle Haoran gas, thousands of miles fast wind! What is Tao? Man follows earth, earth follows heaven,

    heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature.

    Tao gives birth to one, two, three and everything.

    All things are Tao.

    This is the Dao Zhi Li recorded in Hao Ran Qi.

    It''s a pity that manyrge-scale enterprises ignore this.

    Even Zhentian ancient gate, which defeated Huangji Xianzong in those years, didn''t pay attention to

    Haoran Qi.

    Under the sermon of yexuan, the disciples on the scene came into contact with the true essence of

    Haoran Qi.

    The original rudimentary basic skills are so mysterious and full of majestic momentum.

    Yexuan¡¯s sermon, from simple toplex, fromplex to simple, is fascinating.

    Some hall leaders who passed by just wanted toe and have a look, but after hearing yexuan¡¯s

    sermon, they couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time.

    Unexpectedly, they stopped and listened to yexuan¡¯s sermon unconsciously.

    After listening to yexuan''s sermon, they realized that this basic skill, which was despised by many

    people, was beyond many top skills! How do they know.

    It was created by yexuan himself.

    After exploring for a long time, he talked with countless emperors, and this has been perfected to this

    day.

    Since ancient times, only those invincible figures have been able to practice this wonderful skill.

    The reason why huangjixianzong had such skills was that lietian emperor was the most loyal to yexuan.

    He even took Xuanyuan jianhuang and others with his life to bury the emperor.

    Because of this, yexuan left this masterpiece in huangjixianzong.

    Unfortunately, no one in huangjixianzong carried forward this method.

    To this day, if not for the night Xuan preaching, I''m afraid that "Haoran Qi"will still be a bright pearl.

    Atthe end of that night Xuan¡¯s speech, many disciples couldn''te back for a long time.

    Today''s sermonpletely opened the door of a new world for them and let them see the wonders

    they had never seen before.

    It''s hard for them to imagine that yexuan talked so much about such a "simple"basic skill.

    As if in yexuan, the heavenly body has the power to transform decay into magic! That kind of power, let

    a person feel by the heart admiration.

    "Go back and think about it."

    After yexuan finished speaking, he waited until everyone came back one after another.

    "Have you finished?"

    That''s the surprise.

    They feel like they''ve just passed, and they''re done? "Itseems that three days have passed..."

    Some people are not sure about the Tao.

    "Three days have indeed passed! Ater hall leader looked at yexuan with admiration and sighed:

    "yexuan¡¯s understanding of Daoist practice is far beyond our understanding.

    It''s our honor to hear his sermon!"

    "Yes A Dharma protector could not help sighing.

    Who would have thought that yexuan, who was a fool''s son-inw three months ago, couldplete

    such a gorgeous transformation in such a short time.

    It''s incredible.

    But after they came into contact with yexuan, they felt as if they should.

    Because he is yexuan, it seems that he is right to do all this.

    This feeling is the most terrible! "We''d like to see you off, elder martial brother!"

    Many disciples got up and paid homage to yexuan.

    It''s better not to shout.

    Even the disciples were frightened by it.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Why so many people?"

    The first 500 disciples who came to lie Tian Dao Chang were all stupid.

    There are so many people around them.

    It''s more than tens of thousands of disciples.

    I''m afraid there are forty or fifty thousand?! There are totally 100000 disciples of neizong Jiufeng.

    In other words, this sermon has attracted more than half of the people! What an amazing scene? Even

    when Leng Yifan preached, it was hard topare! Let alone Leng Yifan, I''m afraid there are not so

    many people who preach from the supreme elder.

    It has been recorded that thergest number of preachers in huangjixianzong¡¯s nearly 3000 years was

    when Emperor zhouzihuang was the chief disciple 50 years ago.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    At that time, Zhou Zihuang preached as the chief disciple, attracting 30000 neizong disciples.

    However, the situation of Zhou Zihuang was different from that of yexuan, because at that time, Zhou

    Zihuang always had the name of genius and became famous at a very young age.

    Yexuan, however, was transformed from a fool''s son-inw to a chief disciple, although he showed

    great strength.

    But the only people who really believed in yexuan were the 300 people who went to the conference

    together.After this sermon, yexuanpletely consolidated his position in huangjixianzong! Not to

    mention ordinary disciples, even the hall leader and Dharma protector were shocked by yexuan¡¯s

    preaching.

    "Well."

    Night Xuan for the public salute, calmly ept it.

    He preached, of course, not to get the recognition of these people, he just wanted to let the disciples of

    huangjixianzongy a good foundation.

    Disciples are very important for the rise of a sect.

    Because they will always be the pirs of a n.

    If this pir is not too hard, then the whole n will copse.

    After three consecutive days of preaching, yexuan taught the truth of Haoran Qi.

    As for how much these guys can understand, it depends on their talent.

    Night Xuan left the strong Heaven Road field alone, and went back to the emperor peak.

    The next ten days, night Xuan will also be trained.

    Three days after preaching, he felt that his original tform of Taichu Hongmeng had absorbed the

    power of many heaven and earth.

    Next, it is to condense the second Taichu Hongmeng original road.

    When the nine tforms are set, the night Xuan will step into the top of the tform.

    However, the realm under the Yuan Dynasty is mainly based on the foundation, and the real strength is

    not very strong.

    Of course, it is in the dark of the night.

    Inthe eyes of ordinary people, 16 years old, can step into the road stage, this is absolutely a small

    genius level character.

    The potential for the future is not small.

    But actually, night Xuan started to practice from the real, but only three months.

    Before returning to the soul, there is no cultivation of night Xuan.

    But now, night Xuan is already a Taoist tform.

    I''ll be on the double track again.

    "Yexuan!"

    When Xuan returned to the peak of Huangji in the night, Zhou Bingyi ran over with Qi.

    "Huh?"

    See is a little aunt, night Xuan not by showing a smile: "what?"

    "You guys, run to preach, and they don''t call me!"

    Zhoubingyi stared at the night Xuan, and angrily rushed to the tunnel.

    It turns out to be this.

    "I told your sister, I thought she would call you."

    Night Xuanughs a way.

    "Then can you tell me again now?"

    Zhoubingyi looks at the night Xuan pitifully, looking forward to the tunnel.

    "Why do you suddenly want to hear my sermon?"

    Night Xuan smiled at zhoubingyi.

    "That''s because of..."

    Zhoubingyi subconsciously prepared to exit, but stopped.

    It can not be said that she missed the cultivation and learned that more than 50000 disciples listened to

    the sermon of night Xuan when she left the gate.

    Moreover, they all said that the preaching of night Xuan was like a generation of fairy kings talking

    about Dharma and passed it out of the gods.

    "You can just talk about it once."

    Zhoubingyi is charming and lovely.

    Night Xuan is not eating this set, shaking his head: "I will go back to practice, no time."

    "That''s good. Let''s make a deal."

    Zhoubingyi saw that night Xuan did not want to, angry teeth itch, but still smile said.

    "Tell me."

    Night Xuan is interested in tunnel.

    "You give me a separate sermon, I will take you to the ce where my sister usually bathes.

    Only my sister and I know this ce, and three women and rtives know it!"

    Zhoubingyi blinked, yful tunnel.

    Hearing this, the night Xuan suddenly turned dark, and shouted, "what are you filling with milk? Who

    are you when your brother-inw is? "

    Zhoubingyi was scolded for a daze, and then he was angry and hum: "if you don''t do it, you are fierce!"

    "No, I mean, let¡¯s go."

    Night Xuan touched chin, showing a smile.

 Chapter 190: The undercurrent is turbulent

    Chapter 190: The undercurrent is turbulent

    "You?"

    Zhou Bingyi looks confused.

    This smelly brother-inw, just now is not also a face dignified say not to go? Why are you going now?!

    "Where are you going?"

    At this time, Zhou Youwei came by the sword, fell beside yexuan and said softly.

    "Er -."

    Yexuan and Zhou Bingyi stare at each other.

    "Practice."

    "Fishing."

    They spoke in different voices, and they spoke inpletely different ways.

    Zhou Youwei looked at them strangely and asked, "what are you doing?"

    "Haha, nothing.I''m going to practice.You can go fishing."

    The night Xuan hit ha ha, and took the initiative to leave.

    "Ah?! Brother inw! Don''t forget what you promised Zhou Bingyi said in a hurry.

    "Next time."

    Night Xuan¡¯s voice came from the room.

    "What are you discussing?"

    After seeing yexuan off, Zhou Youwei''s eyes fall on Zhou Bingyi, suspecting him.

    "It''s nothing.In fact, it''s the preaching of my brother-inw."

    Zhou Bingyi is a bit embarrassed.

    "What happened to the sermon?"

    Zhou Youwei doubts a way.

    She also knows about yexuan¡¯s preaching.

    She also told Zhou Bingyi about this.

    However, at that time, Zhou Bingyi was practicing, and Zhou Youwei didn''t ask for it.

    "Elder sister, you don''t know that my brother-inw¡¯s sermon record has broken the record left by my

    father!"

    Zhou Bingyi excited tunnel.

    "What?"

    Zhou Youwei can''t help but be moved by her beautiful eyes.

    "Yexuan''s sermon broke the record left by his father?"

    Zhou Youwei''s heart was shocked and she couldn''t believe it.

    Her father left a record in those years, but there were 30000 disciples to listen.

    Even Leng Yifan, a gifted man, was only 20000 in his previous sermons, which did not reach her

    father''s level.

    This has shocked the emperor''s immortal sect.

    But now, yexuan has attracted 50000 disciples to listen to the Tao?! "I just heard what a senior sister

    told me.

    Ah, it''s a pity I missed it."

    Zhou Bingyi said with regret.

    "So, you just wanted your brother-inw to tell you alone?"

    Zhou Youwei gives Zhou Bingyi a strange look.

    Zhou Bingyi was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not my family.I can take advantage of it..."

    Zhou Youwei couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "he''s talking about Haoran Qi this time.You don''t

    even practice Haoran Qi well.It''s useless to listen to it."

    "Ah? "Haoran Qi"

    Zhou Bingyi¡¯s face suddenly copsed.

    Zhou Youwei nodded softly and said, "originally, I nned to go too, but my husband said that my"

    Hao Ran Qi "has been sessfully cultivated.

    Now I''m practicing the immortal skill of the great emperor, so I don''t have to go."

    Haorangiis the basic skill after all.

    In addition, Zhou Youwei has got the essence, so yexuan doesn''t let her go.

    "Allright."

    Zhou Bingyi ts a little discouraged.

    Because she didn''t have much contact with Haoran Qi, she lost interest immediately after hearing it.

    "Now you are in the state of Daotai, you can pick up Haoran Qi again.

    When the timees, I''ll ask your brother-inw to tell you again."

    Zhou Youwei said softly.

    "Really?"

    Zhou Bingyi¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Seeing this, Zhou Youwei gently smiles, rubs Zhou Bingyi''s head and says, "of course it''s true."

    The two sisters have been very close since childhood.

    This can be seen from Zhou Bingyi¡¯s attitude towards yexuan.

    Zhou Bingyi is not tired of yexuan, but simply feels that her sister and yexuan are married and have

    been wronged by Tianda, but she has no ce to vent her anger, so she can only me yexuan.

    But Zhou Bingyi more, it is distressed his sister Zhou Youwei.

    Later, Zhou Youwei became obsessed with her cultivation because of her dual spirits, and Zhou Bingyi

    cried directly.

    "Come on, sister, I''ll take you fishing."

    Zhou Bingyi pulls Zhou Youwei and runs back to the mountain.

    And yexuan, at this moment, went back to his house and began to build the second Taichu Hongmeng

    primitive tform.

    If this spread out, I''m afraid it will shock people beyondparison.

    You should know that it takes about a month for ordinary cultivation to recover the true Qi in one¡¯s body

    after casting the tform, and it takes a long time to build a new tform.

    Even Leng Yifan, who was gifted at the beginning, had cast the first and second Daotai two months

    This is because Leng Yifan enjoys the highest treatment among his disciples in huangjixianzong.

    But now, just like tonight, he didn''t even want any cultivation resources.

    In just three days, he began to build a second Taoist tform.

    The most terrible thing is that yexuan didn''t practice in these three days, but preached for younger

    martial brothers and sisters! If this kind of terrible record is written down, it will definitely be called a

    miracle.

    But for yexuan, it was as simple as pouring tea and drinking water.

    When yexuan built the second Daotai, the other disciples of huangjixianzong were also determined to

    make progress and began to practice in closed door.

    After listening to yexuan¡¯s sermon, they feel that their hearts have been washed and be ethereal.

    This state is most suitable for cultivation.

    With the restart of Lianqi hall, lianyao hall is busy refining three kinds of pills that have long been lost.

    The whole huangjixianzong is peaceful and prosperous.Itseems that the rise is only a matter of time.

    However, Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei, who are in Huangji immortal sect, feel anxious.

    Looking at the development of huangjixianzong, they couldn''t help it.

    But at the same time, they also know that in huangjixianzong, with the ancestors in charge, the three

    holy ces of cultivation have also failed.

    If theye in this way, they will definitely fail very thoroughly.

    Because of this, they feel extremely anxious.

    "No, we have to act!"

    No matter Nie Shan or Yu Wenlei, they can''t restrain themselvespletely.

    They have an intuition that if they wait any longer, huangjixianzong will be more and more

    powerful.

    At that time, they are trying to seize the immortal power and cultivation resources of huangjixianzong,

    and there is no hope at all.

    With this in mind, they all have their own ns.

    "For this trip to Jinchi, I have five ces in Leiyun mountain, but I''m afraid they can''t help yexuan and

    Zhou Youwei just because of their strength.

    They have to send the elder to see them off.

    At that time, let the elder do it..."

    Yu Wenlei makes up his mind and sends the news back to Leiyun mountain through secret method.

    Leiyun mountain is also the overlord of the ten thousand li Tianqing mountain range.

    Although it is not as good as the three holy ces for cultivation, it is much more powerful than Huangji

    Xianzong.

    Under itsmand, there are thousands of cities, which are extremely prosperous, and its disciples

    are nearly 800000.

    It can be said that it is as strong as a cloud.

    The golden pool of the kingdom of heaven is opened, and Leiyun mountain also has five ces.

    At that time, some disciples will go, and at that time, Leiyun mountain will send the elder to see him off

    and attack Ye Xuan and others quietly This is Yu Wenlei''s n.

    Although this n will not make huangjixianzong perish, it can make huangjixianzong lose some of its

    most potential disciples.

    In this way, the spirit of huangjixianzong will be damaged, which will inevitably lead to civil strife in

    huangjixianzong.

    Yu Wenlei has already seen the importance of yexuan to huangjixianzong.

    So Hey, hey! On the other side.

    Nie Shan also asked Liu Tianhao if he wanted to inform Guyun shangguo.

    After thinking for a long time, Liu Tianhao had a n in his heart and said, "there will definitely send

    some princes with high potential to Jinchi.

    When you pass the news, you can add oil and vinegar to yexuan''s deeds and let them make their own

    decisions."

    "As for us, don''t take part in it.

    That night mystery is really terrible."

    "In addition, the three holy ces of cultivation will certainly not benefit huangjixianzong this time.

    At that time, they will certainly send people to attack yexuan."

    "But at that time, I will be deeply involved, so I have to fight with yexuan."

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Liu Tianhao squinted.

    "Yes, young master."

    Nie Shan takes orders.

    But in Nie Shan¡¯s heart, it was strange.

    He always felt that he was very afraid of yexuan, and even didn''t dare to be his enemy.

    This really made Nie Shan a little unexpected.

    "If you stay a little longer, I''m afraid the young master will be a disciple of Huangji immortal sect."

    Nie Shan sighed in his heart.

    Do you want to report this Nie Shan retreated from the cave and pondered it secretly.

    After a while, Nie Shan looked fiercely and said to himself, "if the young master really wants to join

    huangjixianzong, then I will follow him, and there will be no future.

    I''d better take this opportunity to surrender to the other princes!"

 Chapter 191: Good boy Lin Feiyan

    Chapter 191: Good boy Lin Feiyan

    In the cave.

    Liu Tianhao thought to himself: "this emperor''s immortal sect is totally different from what he imagined.

    If it goes on ording to the original n, it is uncertain when it will seed, or even there is no

    chance of sess at all..."

    "During the trip to Jinchi, yexuan took the initiative to ask me, Huang Chuan and Wenlin to go together.

    Do you really think we have credit or potential?"

    "It''s really hard to judge with his style, but I always feel that this night Xuan has a plot."

    "No matter what, I''ll wait for my brothers to act first."

    Liu Tianhao said in secret.

    Liu Tianhao doesn''t know that he has been betrayed by Nie Shan.

    There are still 11 days to go before the opening of Jinchi.

    In these 11 days, many forces in the 100000 Tianqging mountains were secretly shouting and scolding

    Huangji Xianzong.

    Because huangjixianzong ate up one third of the quota of Jinchi.

    This makes a lot of forces who originally have the quota of Jinchi have to be forcibly taken back by lie

    Tianguo.

    In fact, the kingdom of lietian is also helpless.

    Although they will make those forces hate shanghuangjixianzong, they may also hate them.

    They can only put their hatred in huangjixianzong.

    In fact, they have lost a lot of their own quota.

    Huangjixianzong asked for one-third of the quota and nned the original n of many forces.

    But now, there is no way.

    But many forces have made up their mind that after the golden pool is opened, they will not let go of

    those people of huangjixianzong! This time, the monks who went to Jinchi were all the pride of the

    major schools or the young generation of the major countries.

    That is to say, the trip to Jinchi will be a gathering of pride.

    And every conceited person naturally has his pride.

    This time the golden pool opened, the smell of gunpowder was stronger than before.

    In other words, lietian Academy.

    Hong Yunlie¡¯s chin has recovered.

    Ithas to be said that a powerful monk is powerful.

    His chin has been crushed by yexuan.

    In just four days, he recovered.

    But Hong Yunlie¡¯s face, however, has not slowed down and is still very ugly.

    That exchange meeting, let him lose face, but also let the country¡¯s reputation.

    This is the most difficult thing for him to ept.

    In addition.

    Two of the strongest members of his generation in the academy have been hit to varying degrees.

    Lin Feiyan was beaten half dead, and the body of the God of war almost disappeared.

    Zhang Yanliang, one of the caves was destroyed, and the other two caves were half abandoned.

    The realm fell to the realm of the earth and yuan, and suffered a heavy blow.

    It took four days for Zhang Yanliang to wake up.

    This is the result of Hong Yunlie¡¯s searching around for medicine and finding a elixir of the best three

    changes to heal his wounds.

    But the first thing after Zhang Yanliang woke up was to cry.

    Crying like crazy.

    The whole person seems to be crazy.

    Finally, he was pressed back to bed by the suppression of Hong Yunlie.

    But Zhang Yanliang still cried andughed, muttering: "Dongtian, Dongtian is gone, gone..."

    "Yan Liang!"

    Hong Yunlie gave a deep drink, and finally let Zhang Yanliang recover by using the power of true Qi.

    "Dean."

    Zhang Yanliang looks pale at Hong Yunlie.

    "Cheer up!"

    Hong Yunlie said in a deep voice: "it was recorded in ancient books that if you do not break, you will not

    stand.

    If you break, you will stand.

    This is your present situation.

    This is an opportunity for you."

    "If one suffering makes you stagnate, it proves that you are nothing more than that.

    Do you understand?"

    "Do not break, do not stand, break and then stand!"

    Zhang Yanliang said it again, and his eyes gradually recovered.

    "You have a good rest first.

    I''ll go and see how Feiyan is."

    Seeing Zhang Yanliang¡¯s recovery, Hong Yunlie patted him on the shoulder and said.

    "Good."

    Zhang Yanliang nodded and said nothing more.

    Hong Yunlie was still a little worried.

    He left a college teacher here to take care of Zhang Yanliang, while he went to the next door to see Lin

    Feiyan.

    "Feiyan."

    Hong Yunliees to Lin Feiyan¡¯s door and knocks.

    "Come in, please."

    Lin Feiyan''s voice came.

    When Hong Yunlie heard the speech, he was slightly relieved.

    Lin Feiyan is worthy of rising from adversity.

    His mood is much stronger than that of Zhang Yanliang.

    Buzzing--¡ª¡ª¡ª As soon as Hong Yunlie opened the door, he felt an overwhelming momentum rush

    out, which made his robes vibrate and his hair fly! "Huh?"

    Hong Yunlie¡¯s eyes narrowed, looking at the figure in the vast golden light, he was shocked.

    "This is..."

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next moment, the golden light dissipated, Lin Feiyan sitting on the bed, light

    breath, got up to hongyunlie line a gift: "Feiyan met the president."

    Hong Yunlie hasn''te back.

    He looks up and down at Lin Feiyan and says in amazement: "have you recovered from your injury?"

    Lin Feiyan smell speech, the Mou son stretches out to sh a trace of evil, seem to think of a few days

    ago of miserable picture, he hides very well, smile a way: "a little skin trauma, don''t matter."

    Actually, it''s not only skin injury, but also internal injury.From N?velDrama.Org.

    Fortunately, after he was beaten by yexuan for a while, the body of the God of war broke out, making

    his strength further.

    In addition, with the help of "master", naturally it is not a big problem.

    "The body of your God of war..."

    Hong Yunlie wants to talk but stops.

    Lin Feiyan nodded slightly and said: "to be honest, give me a little more time, you can step into the

    realm of Xiaocheng."

    "At that time, a finger will crush the king."

    Lin Feiyanughs a way, in the heart still somecent.

    At the same time, he said in his heart: "yexuan, yexuan, you can''t think of it.

    Because of your beating, I feel the chance to make a breakthrough.

    When I see you next time, I want you to look good!"

    But it¡¯s not time to meet.

    "Good, good!"

    When Hong Yunlie heard the speech, he was immediately overjoyed.

    He even said three good things and said excitedly: "then this trip to Jinchi, you can go with me.""Atrip to

    Jinchi..."

    Lin Feiyan murmured.

    Hong Yunlie nodded and said, "the golden pool opened.

    There were 20 ces in our lietian Academy.

    Now There are only three ces, but it''s OK to give you one Originally, there were 20 ces in lietian

    academy, which was very abundant.

    But now, because of huangjixianzong and renhuang''s surrender, there are only three ces in lietian

    Academy.

    Because of this, Hong Yunlie was very cautious.

    "No, Dean."

    However, to Hong Yunlie''s surprise, Lin Feiyan refused.

    "Why?"

    Hong Yunlie was puzzled for a while.

    Lin Feiyan said with a smile: "Jinchi pays attention to washing the ssics and cutting the marrow,

    which makes people transmute.

    But to be honest, Feiyan once had an opportunity to transmute once, so Jinchi doesn''t y a big role

    for me.

    The president should give the quota to the people who need it."

    "lsee."

    Hong Yunlie suddenly realized, and immediately said: "Feiyan, you are really a good child.

    You work hard.

    The humiliation four days ago turns it into your motivation and makes you stronger!"

    Lin Feiyan slightly squinted and said: "this trip to Jinchi, yexuan will go, too."

    Hong Yunlie''s face was covered with haze.

    He nodded and said, "yes."

    Lin Feiyan shook his head and said, "now is not the time to meet him.

    Next time, I will be stronger and appear in front of him again!"

    Although he has made great progress in the body of the God of war, he decided to wait for the body of

    the God of war to be small and then show up.

    At that time, he will be caught off guard by yexuan! "So it is."

    Hong Yunlie nodded slightly.

    "Dean, I''m leaving."

    Lin Feiyan said.

    "What?"

    Hong Yunlie was puzzled.

    Lin Feiyan said firmly: "this exchange meeting has made me understand a lot.

    The world is very big and there are many strong people, so I decided to go to see the outside world."

    "This..."

    Hong Yunlie¡¯s face changed for a while.

    He finally sighed and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, I knew you would leave for a long time, but I didn¡¯t

    expect this day toe so early."

    "Well, I can¡¯t teach you anything now.

    Go ahead."

    Hong Yunlie sighed.

    "The grace of the Dean, Fei Yan always keep in mind, if there is any difficulty in the future, Fei Yan will

    Lin Feiyan gave a big gift to Hong Yunlie.

    Hong Yunlie¡¯s eyes were slightly red.

    He patted Lin Feiyan on the shoulder and said, "good boy..."

    "Dean "No!"

    At this time, a voice from far to near.

    Then a college teacher appeared in front of Hong Yunlie in a hurry and said anxiously, "Zhang Yanliang

    is crazy!"

 Chapter 192: Shocked Lin Feiyan, Dao Tai Duo

    Chapter 192: Shocked Lin Feiyan, Dao Tai Duo

    "Zhang Yanliang is crazy!"

    The college teacher was anxious.

    "What Hong Yunlie was shocked on the spot.Lin Feiyan is also a frown, a trace of contempt in the

    heart.This Zhang Yanliang is also the first person of the young generation in lietian Academy.How can

    he have this psychological quality? You know, at that time, he was also beaten by yexuan.He didn''t

    even seed in turning over the game with master.He didn''t have the mentality to blow up.

    What did Zhang Yanliang blow up? "Isn''t it OK just now?"

    Hong Yunlie nearly ran away and hurried to Zhang Yanliang¡¯s room.

    Lin Feiyan also followed.

    He wanted to see what the hell Zhang Yanliang was up to.

    Don''t you just lose once, learn a lesson ande back next time? It''s not a big deal.

    With such questions, Lin Feiyan follows Hong Yunlie.

    "Ah, ah, ah --"

    Before entering the room, I heard Zhang Yanliang¡¯s low voice.

    "What''s the matter?"

    When Hong Yunlie entered the house, he let out a deep voice and a low roar, and his face was very

    ugly.

    "Dean, Zhang Yanliang, he¡¯s crazy!"

    The teacher, who was left by Hong Yunlie to look after Zhang Yanliang, turned pale at the moment.

    "Nonsense, can''t I see it?"

    Hong Yunlie wants to p this guy to death.

    That teacher hears speech, hastily is a way: "the spirit of his empty divine world is gone, so crazy!"

    "What?"

    Hong Yunlie was shocked when he heard the speech.

    Lin Feiyan, who is behind Hong Yunlie, is also shocked in his heart.

    The spirit of the virtual world is gone?! What the hell is this?! At that time, in the exchange meeting,

    because Lin Feiyan fought with yexuan first, he was beaten by yexuan and fainted, so he didn¡¯t know

    what happenedter.

    At the time of awakening, the teacher of the college just said something, and Zhang Yanliang was

    defeated by yexuan.

    Specific circumstances, Lin Feiyan is not clear.

    But now it seems worse than him.

    At this time, Lin Feiyan suddenly felt tight in his heart.

    Busy is to run out, back to his room, open the door of God, call out the spirit of the virtual God.

    Roar! Aterrible fire Unicorn suddenly appears.

    Seeing the familiar Huo Qilin, Lin Feiyan was relieved.

    It''s OK.

    Fortunately, he¡¯s still here.

    If he disappears, he will be crazy.

    The spirit of the nine level virtual god world is also one of his cards.

    If not, his strength will be greatly reduced.

    "How did Zhang Yanliang disappear?"

    Lin Feiyan felt puzzled and returned to Zhang Yanliang¡¯s room.

    It''s weird.

    He was very clear that Zhang Yanliang had the spirit of the seventh level empty god world, the white

    jade God Jiao.

    This is also a very strong existence in the spirit of the virtual god world.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Itis not without reason that Zhang Yanliang became the first person of the young generation in lietian

    Academy.

    But now, the spirit of Zhang Yanliang''s virtual divine world has disappeared out of thin air.

    "Yexuan "Dark night!"

    At the moment, Zhang Yanliang, who ispletely insane, is shouting the name of yexuan.

    "Is it the ghost of yexuan?"

    Lin Feiyan heart suddenly a jump.

    At this moment, he suddenly remembered his battle with yexuan a few days ago.

    He summoned Huo Qilin, the spirit of the Ninth level virtual divine world, but suddenly a mysterious

    force was taken away, and even forced his divine door to be closed.

    At that time, because the vision of heaven and earth was too terrible, his focus was not on it.

    Now in retrospect, Lin Feiyan only felt a chill flowing in his heart.

    "What is the origin of this night mystery..."

    "Is it my lifelong enemy?"

    Linfeiyan heart rise infinite dignified.

    It''s terrible.

    I''ve never heard of anyone who can close someone''s divine door by force.

    Zhang Yanliang was even more miserable.

    He even lost the spirit of the virtual divine world.

    Isn''t this worse than the one God abandoned? Although the people abandoned by God are just the

    Spirits of the empty god world, they still have the spirits of the empty god world.

    But now Zhang Yanliang has no spirits of the empty god world.

    No wonder this guy goes crazy.

    Lin Feiyan could not help shaking his head slightly.

    Although Zhang Yanliang has been suppressing him secretly, he is also a rare genius.

    Unexpectedly, he ended up in such a way that Lin Feiyan didn¡¯t expect.

    "Ina short time, you must not provoke that night Xuan."

    Lin Feiyan has made up his mind.

    This is also instructed by master himself.

    Master says that he can''t judge the origin of yexuan for the time being.

    He can¡¯t find yexuan¡¯s trouble until he finds out.

    Thinking of this, Lin Feiyan quietly withdrew from Zhang Yanliang¡¯s room.

    This Zhang Yanliang is gone in his life.

    For a moment, Hong Yunlie''s face became extremely pale.

    Originally, Zhang Yanliang¡¯s cave was destroyed, which is a very uneptable result.

    Now, however, Zhang Yanliang even lost the spirit of the virtual divine world, and the whole person is

    even more crazy.

    What else is going on? If Lin Feiyan does not choose to leave, Hong Yunlie can still ept it.

    But just now, Lin Feiyan had told him that he was leaving lietian Academy.

    That is to say, lietian academy lost two generals all of a sudden, and both of them had terrible potential.

    At this moment, Hong Yunlie¡¯s heart is bleeding.

    An exchange conference almost directly pushed lietian academy into the abyss And all this is because

    of that night! Hong Yunlie was cruel in his heart.

    "Yexuan, this time the golden pool is opened, you willmurmured: "the congenital patterns of this Taoist

    body arepletely different from the patterns engraved by the monks of Mingwen realm."

    "I just don''t know if Daowen will change after stepping into Mingwen..."

    The night Xuan muttered for a while, also didn''t continue to think much.

    When the boates to the bridge, it will go straight.

    Although Ye Xuan is well-known, he only slowly gropes for the Tao.

    After all, there is no record of Tao style in this world.

    No one knows how to practice Tao.

    Yexuan even had an intuition.

    Fortunately, he chose Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue from the beginning.

    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to continue.

    There seems to be some connection between Tao style and the primitive Tao Jue of Taichu Hongmeng.

    Unfortunately, yexuan¡¯s "Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue"

    is iplete.

    In theter period of cultivation, we mustplete the original Tao Jue of Taichu Hongmeng, or he will

    murmured: "the congenital patterns of this Taoist body arepletely different from the patterns

    engraved by the monks of Mingwen realm."

    "I just don''t know if Daowen will change after stepping into Mingwen..."

    The night Xuan muttered for a while, also didn''t continue to think much.

    When the boates to the bridge, it will go straight.

    Although Ye Xuan is well-known, he only slowly gropes for the Tao.

    After all, there is no record of Tao style in this world.

    No one knows how to practice Tao.

    Yexuan even had an intuition.

    Fortunately, he chose Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue from the beginning.

    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to continue.

    There seems to be some connection between Tao style and the primitive Tao Jue of Taichu Hongmeng.

    Unfortunately, yexuan¡¯s "Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue"

    is iplete.

    In theter period of cultivation, we mustplete the original Tao Jue of Taichu Hongmeng, or he will

    stagnate.

    Perhaps, after yexuan haspleted the original daojue of Taichu Hongmeng, some changes will take

    ce in the Daoism.

    "There are still eleven days left for the trip to Jinchi.

    Take advantage of this time to practice taiyizhenshui and palm thunder again."

    Yexuan made up his mind.

    Taiyi real water and palm thunder are divided into nine levels.

    He is now in the third stage and can deal with ordinary princes.

    But if you go up, you can''t hurt your opponent.

    At that time, we could only use the power of the spirit of the eternal emperor.

    As ast resort, yexuan didn''t want to use the power of the spirit of the eternal emperor.

    Because of his current strength, it is very difficult to restore the spirit of the emperor.

    Every time he uses the spirit of the emperor, it will produce a great load on the Tao.

    Thest time he was on the spirit boat, he used the power of the emperor''s soul.

    After he fell asleep, even Dao Wen, the awakened Dao body, fell asleep automatically.

    This shows how heavy the load is.

    It''s very dangerous to be attacked in that situation.

    Therefore, yexuan must let himself master more power, so as to avoid excessive dependence on the

    emperor''s soul.

    When he¡¯s powerful, he won''t have to be afraid to use the emperor''s soul to cause load.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the cultivation of yexuan.

    Taiyi real water turns into a water dragon, twinkles with blue and purple thunder, and revolves around

    Ding lie.

    The cultivation of taiyizhenshui is to let yexuan control more and more taiyizhenshui.

    But palm thunder, is fastidious is, breaks the surface by the spot.

    Gather the strongest power at one point and give the opponent a fatal blow.

    This is also why night Xuan is often a direct move to kill opponents.

    He has the fighting experience that no one can fight against, plus yexuan¡¯s subtle control of the

    supernatural power and Taoism.

    The strength disyed is so abnormal.

 Chapter 193: Some people worship their ancestors

    Chapter 193: Some people worship their ancestors

    Time passed quickly, ten days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Yexuan trained taiyizhenshui and palm thunder to the fourth level.

    Then he went out to the weapon refining hall for two days and gave Xu Jiu some advice.

    Let Xu Jiu to night Xuan is more and more admiration.

    It is worth mentioning that Xu Jiu has begun to forge silver God puppets.

    Yexuan was not polite.

    He wanted to take four bronze God puppets from Xu Jiu.

    Because Xu Jiu had been stagnant in the bronze God puppet master for a long time, he had more than

    100 bronze God puppets in his hands.

    It''s a pity that when the bronze God puppet master didn''t step into the silver God puppet master, he

    could not control more than 18 bronze God puppets, so Xu Jiu showed only 18 bronze God puppets.

    Xu Jiudao was not ambiguous, and directly sent the night Xuan 18 bronze God puppets.

    However night Xuan only took four, lie to say can manipte four.

    But it also shocked Xu Jiu.

    Is yexuan not only a weapon refiner, but also a bronze puppet master? Although he can only control

    four, yexuan is only 16 years old now.

    I''m afraid it will shock the world.

    Yexuan put the four bronze God puppets into the storage ring and left on his own initiative.

    There is still one day to go before the golden pool opens.

    ording to the agreement, the Congress sent someone to lead the way today.

    Yexuan brings together Zhou Youwei, Zhou Bingyi, Liu Tianhao, Huang Juan, Wenlin, Tan Qingshan,

    Zhu Xiaofei and Xiao Zhan.

    Plus him, a total of 31 people.

    This is also the 31 ces he asked from lie Tianguo.

    They are all ready to gather in the fierce heaven.

    The elders and worshippers also appeared in the fierce heaven Taoist field and watched them.

    "This time, you will be escorted by Lu Chano and the six elders."

    Jiang Jing said to yexuan.

    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "I think it''s better to let Yu Gong and Nie Gong escort me.

    After all, it''s time for you to do something, right?"

    Night Xuan also in smell thunder and Nie Shan one eye.

    This makes the corners of their mouths twitch.

    The night mystery is really targeted.

    "What is it?"

    Qiu Wenhan could not help picking his eyebrows.

    Up to now, Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan haven''t cleared up the suspicion of the spy, let them escort, really

    good? Qiu Wenhan looks at yexuan, hoping to get a hint from yexuan.

    Every time yexuan''s behavior made them feel hard to predict.

    Feeling Qiu Wenhan¡¯s eyes, yexuan said with a smile, "you two worshippers must also want to

    contribute to the n?"

    They all looked at Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan.

    "Of course."

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan are both genuine.

    Not to mention Qiu Wenhan, even they couldn''t understand what yexuan meant.

    In principle, yexuan can also guess that this trip to Jinchi is more or less dangerous.

    It should be escorted by Lu Chengde or Qiu Wenhan, but they are called to escort, which is really

    unexpected.

    "In that case, it¡¯s thanks to offering and Nie offering."

    Jiang Jing nodded slightly.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what medicine was sold in yexuan gourd, she knew that yexuan must have

    some stratagem, so she did it.

    Since yexuan has made such a decision, she naturally chooses to believe yexuan.

    "The people of the kingdom of heaven seem to be a little slow."

    Night Xuan hands insert pocket, murmur a way.

    "Tell the elders!"

    "The people of the kingdom of heaven areing!"

    At this time, news came from a disciple.

    The public can''t help looking at the night Xuan in amazement.

    Night Xuan a face calm way: "walk Bai."

    "The visitor is Lu Jingfei, one of the four generals of lietian kingdom.

    He wants to worship his ancestors."

    At this time, the disciple who came to report said.

    "Ancestor worship?"

    When they heard the words, they all raised their eyebrows.

    "That Lu Jingfei''s ancestor should not be Lu Shenglong,e to huangjixianzong to sacrifice what

    ancestor."

    Yexuan looked at the disciple and said in a slow voice.

    Lu Jingfei is one of the four generals of lietian kingdom.

    Lu Shenglong, like Wang Yanglong, the forefather of the Wang family, was once a general under

    Emperor lietian.

    However, their ancestral temple is no longer the emperor''s immortal sect, but in the territory of lietian

    kingdom.

    The disciple bowed himself and said, "tell elder martial brother, then Lu Jingfei said that he came here

    to sacrifice his ancestor, Emperor lietian!"

    "The people in the kingdom of heaven are really shameless.

    They have broken off their rtionship with our ancestors, and now they are stilling to worship

    their ancestors."

    Six elder not from cold hum a way.

    It''s worth mentioning.

    This six elder is the only one who survived the rebellion of elder Zhao and elder da.

    Because the six elders are on Jiang Jing¡¯s side.

    However, that time, it had a great impact on the mood of the six elders, and they just left the pass

    recently.

    "I think there is a plot."

    Night Xuan mouth slightly a Qiao, eyes banter.

    It''s not necessary to think that he knows what calction the kingdom of heaven is making.

    Huatianqiong guessed the power of lietianzu temple, so he came up with the idea of lietianzu temple.

    This time someone was sent to meet him.

    He just sent a person who was rted to huangjixianzong and had an excuse toe to lietianzu

    temple to worship his ancestors.

    If huangjixianzong doesn''t allow it, it¡¯s not huangjixianzong.

    It''s an ingenious calction.

    "Since he wants to offer sacrifices to his ancestors, then offer sacrifices."

    Night Xuan says.

    "Yexuan, do you really want them to sacrifice?"

    Qiu Wenhan was startled.

    This temple is rted to the future of huangjixianzong! Jiang Jing and others are also a tight heart,

    looking at the night Xuan.

    Ye Xuan motioned to the people to rest assured and said in a slow voice, "they just want to explore the

    reality of lie Tianzu temple and let them explore it."

    "Shall we go and watch?"

    Qiu Wenhan asked.

    "No, don''t you forget who is guarding lietianzu temple now?"

    Yexuanughs.

    With this remark, people suddenly realized.Yes, there is a murderer in lietianzu temple now.

    "We can wait here."

    Yexuan is not in a hurry.

    At the moment, outside the mountain gate, Lu Jingfei, one of the four generals of lietian Kingdom, is

    anxiously waiting.

    The emperor assigned him the task of going to lietianzu temple to worship his ancestors.

    But he remembered how miserable Wang Shiqi, who was also one of the four generals, was thrown out

    at the beginning.

    Now he is dead.

    This makes Lu Jingfei have a kind of inexplicable fear of huangjixianzong.

    He doesn¡¯t want to die in huangjixianzong.

    But the task of the emperor had to be fulfilled.

    Lu Jingfei can only beg in his heart.

    Huangjixianzong had better refuse directly, so he only needs to lead the way.

    "General Lu, please."

    However, to Lu Jingfei''s surprise, the leader of huangjixianzong weed him in.

    "Daoyou, what does Guizong mean?"

    Lu Jingfei asked.

    Hearing the words, the hall leader said with a smile: "the wife of the patriarch said that although our

    emperor Jixian sect and lie Tianguo had broken off the rtionship, they were the same ancestor after

    all.

    The general came to worship our ancestors on behalf of lie Tianguo.

    Naturally, our sect would not stop us."

    "General, follow me to lietianzu temple."

    Lu Jingfei was shocked.

    What did emperor jixianzong do? He really agreed.

    With doubts, Lu Jingfei followed the hall leader and actually came to lietianzu temple.

    Looking at the ancient ancestral temple, Lu Jingfei only felt that it was not true.

    "Please, general.

    I won''t go in."

    Said the master.

    "Well, thank you, Daoyou."

    Lu Jingfei came back and said.

    The hall leader nodded slightly and said nothing more.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    When Lu Jingfei walked into the temple of lietian, he saw the towering statue of lietian emperor at first

    sight.

    It was so majestic that he wanted to surrender.

    "Is this emperor lietian..."

    Lu Jingfei was shocked.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Lu Jingfei was enveloped by a sense of terror, which made him feel unable to move.

    Lu Jingfei was shocked in his heart and didn''t have time to make any response.

    "Go away."

    Alow and hoarse voice rang out, which made Lu Jingfei feel that his heart was pinched by others, and

    he felt extremely ufortable.

    It was also at this time that Lu Jingfei saw a man kneeling under the statue of emperor lietian.

    It''s just a figure, but you can see that it¡¯s tall and full of strength.

    The scars on his body were even more ferocious and terrifying, which made him feel cold.

    Huangjixianzong, when will there be such a character!? "I''m Lu Jingfei, one of the four generals of

    lietian kingdom.

    I''m here to worship my ancestors."

    Lu Jingfei forced down the chill in his heart, which he said.

    "Ten minutes."

    There was a deep, hoarse voice.

    "After ten breath, I will start killing people."

    Likuangtu slowly turned back, his eyes full of cruelty.

 Chapter 194: Arrive at Jinchi

    Chapter 194: Arrive at Jinchi

    What kind of look is that?! At this moment, Lu Jingfei felt that his life seemed to dissipate quickly! Lu

    Jingfei forced himself to move his eyes, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.

    Dare not have any hesitation, Lu Jingfei in front of the statue of emperor lietian, line of the younger

    generation.

    Three bows and nine kowtows arepleted within ten breath.

    Lu Jingfei did not dare to have any stay, quickly turned away, and even did not dare to take a look, for

    fear of being hunted by the monster.

    "Are you all right, general Lu?"

    The hall leader waiting outside, seeing Lu Jingfei¡¯s pale face, came out in a hurry and couldn''t help

    saying.

    Lu Jingfei looked at the master of the hall and said in a low voice, "who is that in the ancestral temple?"

    Hearing this, the hall leader suddenly said, "I forgot to tell you that it''s the temple keeper of our lietianzu

    temple."

    "Temple keeper..."

    Lu Jingfei couldn''t help looking back, but he didn¡¯t see the figure of Li kuangtu, which made him a little

    scared.

    That guy, it¡¯s terrible.

    Give him a feeling of trampling him out at any time! He didn¡¯t even feel it in the emperor.

    "Isn''t it true that huangjixianzong has only one ancestor, Zhou Chaolong? Who is this guy?"

    Lu Jingfei almost didn''t curse his mother.

    At that moment, he really felt like he was on the verge of death.

    He would die at any time.

    "Can we say that the person who controls the power of the ancestral temple in Huangji immortal sect,

    as the emperor said, is the temple keeper?"

    Lu Jingfei thought in his heart.

    "General Lu, the master''s wife and the elder Dharma protectors are all waiting in lie Tian Taoist

    temple.Let''s go first."

    The hall leader spoke out.

    "Oh, good!"

    Lu Jingfei is absent-minded.

    The hall leader leads the way and takes Lu Jingfei to lie Tian Dao Chang.

    "So fast?"

    When people saw that hall leader with Lu Jing flying to lie Tian Dao Chang, they all felt strange.

    "Could it be that Li kuangtu didn''t let him worship his ancestors?"

    Qiu Wenhan muttered.

    "That''s not the case."

    Yexuan smiles.

    At that moment, he greets Li kuangtu with the seal he left in Li kuangtu¡¯s sea of knowledge.

    He asks Li kuangtu not to kill him, but to worship him.

    Otherwise, Lu Jingfei would have been torn to pieces by Li Kuang Tu.

    However, looking at Lu Jingfei¡¯s pale face, it is estimated that he was scared by Li kuangtu.

    Yexuan was not surprised at all.

    What he wants is this kind of effect, which makes lie Tianguo unable to understand Huangji Xianzong.

    In this way, those who hide in the dark and want to do something can be deterred.

    "Fellow Taoists."

    Lu Jing flies to Jiang Jing, Qiu Wenhan and others to bow his hand.

    "Lu Daoyou."

    They also made a bow.

    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Yexuan looks at Lu Jingfei.

    "Good."

    Lu Jingfei took a look at yexuan and drew back his eyes.

    "Is he yexuan..."

    Lu Jingfei said in his heart.

    He has also paid close attention to this man of the moment.

    After all, at the exchange meeting between lietian academy and huangjixianzong, this guy even fought

    Lin Feiyan and Zhang Yanliang, and they could not take care of themselves.

    Such a guy is really extraordinary.

    The most puzzling thing is that this guy is the same person as yexuan, the fool''s son-inw who was

    carrying endless names.

    That''s what surprised him.

    "Good bye, Taoist friends."

    Lu Jingfei took the lead in fighting against the air.

    "See you in seven days."

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan said to Jiang Jing and others.

    "Go."

    Then, with a wave of their hands, two flying swords flew out and grew up against the wind.

    They turned into two huge swords, carrying Ye Xuan and others, and suddenly shot out behind Lu

    Jingfei.

    Jiang Jing and others watched Ye Xuan and others leave.

    They restrained their smile and said in a deep voice: "those guys certainly didn''t have a good heart

    during this trip to Jinchi."

    "Yexuan must have a solution for this matter.

    We just need to wait for them toe back."

    Qiu Wenhan stroked his long beard and said in a slow voice.

    "So it is."

    Jiang Jing nodded slightly.

    They still believe in yexuan very much.

    Lu Jingfei leads the way.

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan defend their swords and take ye Xuan and others to the golden pool.

    At the same time, the major forces with the quota of Jinchi, powerful and powerful, are also sending

    experts to escort Tianjiao to Jinchi.

    In principle, there are only 100 ces for Jinchi, so there are only 100 Tianjiao.

    But I don¡¯t know why, this time many sectarian forces sent many people.

    Yexuan stood on the flying sword, twisting his five fingers with his right hand, as if twisting the air in his

    hand.

    He sniffed and said in a low voice: "between heaven and earth, there is a chance to kill..."

    That''s not true.

    Let the first Lu Jingfei heart a tight.

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan, who are responsible for flying the imperial sword, are also shocked.

    "Can''t you be aware of this mystery now?"

    "What a terrible perception..."

    However, although they were shocked in their hearts, they did not move on the surface.

    The dark tunnel said: "yexuan, you can rest assured that with our two escorts this time, there is

    absolutely no one who dares toe to our sect for trouble."

    Night Xuan looked at two people with a smile, and said: "it¡¯s really so, that''s good."

    This words immediately let Yu Wen Lei and Nie Shan are some flustered.

    They always feel that this night Xuan has noticed something, but they say it is very hazy, which makes

    them unable to judge.

    Thinking of this, both of them didn''t speak to avoid showing any ws.

    Nothing to say all the way.

    It was Zhu Xiaofei, LV Xiuli and others who kept talking all the way, which relieved the atmosphere of

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    killing.

    Half a dayter.

    Lu Jingfei and his party came to an ancient pce.

    Many parts of this ancient pce have been destroyed.

    But every year peoplee here to clean, so it looks very neat."Is this Jinchi? It doesn''t seem to be

    anything special."

    Zhu Xiaofei looked around and muttered.

    "The golden pool hasn''t appeared yet, so there''s nothing special about it."

    Night Xuan tiny smile way.

    "Not yet?"

    Zhu Xiaofei was a little surprised.

    "You''re so simple.

    General Lu just said that the golden pool will be opened when the sun rises in the East tomorrow."

    LV Xiuli is as white as Zhu Xiaofei.

    The people who came to Jinchi this time were all named by yexuan himself.

    LV Xiuli was also selected by yexuan and was lucky to be here.

    "Brother inw, those guys feel like they''re going to kill us."

    Zhou Bingyi stayed by yexuan and whispered.

    As soon as shended, she felt the hostility from all sides, which made her very ufortable.

    "With my brother-inw, can someone touch you?"

    Yexuan grinned.

    He never felt the hostility.

    There are Leiyun mountain, guyunshang Kingdom, lietianguo Kingdom and three holy ces for "Is

    this Jinchi? It doesn''t seem to be anything special."

    Zhu Xiaofei looked around and muttered.

    "The golden pool hasn''t appeared yet, so there''s nothing special about it."

    Night Xuan tiny smile way.

    "Not yet?"

    Zhu Xiaofei was a little surprised.

    "You''re so simple.General Lu just said that the golden pool will be opened when the sun rises in the

    East tomorrow."

    LV Xiuli is as white as Zhu Xiaofei.

    The people who came to Jinchi this time were all named by yexuan himself.

    LV Xiuli was also selected by yexuan and was lucky to be here.

    "Brother inw, those guys feel like they''re going to kill us."

    Zhou Bingyi stayed by yexuan and whispered.

    As soon as shended, she felt the hostility from all sides, which made her very ufortable.

    "With my brother-inw, can someone touch you?"

    Yexuan grinned.

    He never felt the hostility.

    There are Leiyun mountain, guyunshang Kingdom, lietianguo Kingdom and three holy ces for

    cultivation "Yexuan, let''s not make trouble.

    These guys are very unusual."

    Yu Wenlei said in a voice.

    Yu Wen Lei has already seen people from Leiyun mountain.

    It reassured him a little.

    Nie Shan is also looking for it.

    After a while, he also finds people from guyunshang kingdom.

    However, both of them were silent, standing beside yexuan and others, as if they were doing their duty

    as guardians.

    "Don''t worry.

    I''ve always been a man.

    I''m not a prisoner."

    The night Xuan is indifferent to smile, calm way: "but if the person offends me, I don''t mind to pull it up

    and crush it to death."

    "Don''t you think so, two worshippers?"

    Night Xuan a face person animal innocuously looking at Nie Shan and Yu Wen Lei.

    This makes Nie Shan and Yu Wen Lei feel scared, but they can only nod their heads and say, "of

    course."

    They always feel that this night Xuan is saying to them

 Chapter 195: Show up one after another

    Chapter 195: Show up one after another

    "Reston the spot and wait for the golden pool to open."

    Yu Wenlei ordered.

    "Yes, in the offering."

    All the disciples said in a respectful voice.

    They can also feel that many people are hostile to them.

    If they run around, they may be in trouble.

    They just stay where they are and wait for the golden pool to open tomorrow.

    "Tut Tut, is this the garbage of huangjixianzong?"

    However, some troubles, even if you want to avoid them, wille up.

    No, just as many people answered the call, they heard someone nearby sneering.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    This immediately made all the disciples of huangjixian sect angry.

    "That dog day ate excrement not to gargle, mouth so smelly?"

    Zhu Xiaofei is not salty to say a word.

    The disciples of huangjixian sect, who were still angry, immediately grinned.

    Night Xuan is also smiling and shaking his head, this Xiaofei, bring him to really is right.

    To deal with some shameless guys, we need more shameless people to deal with them.

    Sure enough, Zhu Xiaofei¡¯s words immediately made the monks in the whole Taoist templeugh.

    But the young man in purple robe who just made a sound was gloomy.

    He red at Zhu Xiaofei and said in a deep voice, "you are a rubbish in Shenmen.

    Who gave you the courage toe here to talk about it?"

    "Do you know who I am?"

    The young man in purple said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t care who you are.

    At first sight, you are a guy who likes to eat excrement.

    Otherwise, how can your mouth stink?"

    Zhu Xiaofei is regardless of you 37 21, first scolded again.

    "Shut up This is to let Yu Wen Lei and Nie Shan face big change.

    "Do you know who that young man is? He is muronghai from the royal family of the Heavenly Kingdom!

    "

    Yu Wenlei is so angry that he destroys the tunnel.

    Night Xuan is also smiling and shaking his head, this Xiaofei, bring him to really is right.

    To deal with some shameless guys, we need more shameless people to deal with them.

    Sure enough, Zhu Xiaofei¡¯s words immediately made the monks in the whole Taoist templeugh.

    But the young man in purple robe who just made a sound was gloomy.

    He red at Zhu Xiaofei and said in a deep voice, "you are a rubbish in Shenmen.

    Who gave you the courage toe here to talk about it?"

    "Do you know who I am?"

    The young man in purple said in a deep voice.

    "I don''t care who you are.

    At first sight, you are a guy who likes to eat excrement.

    Otherwise, how can your mouth stink?"

    Zhu Xiaofei is regardless of you 37 21, first scolded again.

    "Shut up This is to let Yu Wen Lei and Nie Shan face big change.

    "Do you know who that young man is? He is muronghai from the royal family of the Heavenly Kingdom!

    "

    Yu Wenlei is so angry that he destroys the tunnel.

    When Zhu Xiaofei heard the speech, he shrunk his head and did not dare to say any more.

    He was not afraid of the origin of this guy, but because the two worshippers spoke.

    If he said that again, he would disobey orders.

    Yu Wenlei seems to be going to scold Zhu Xiaofei.

    But at this time, night Xuan is cold hum a, not hastily tunnel: "two worship is forget what I just said?"

    As soon as the words came out, Yu Wen Lei and Nie Shan''s face changed slightly.

    He said in a hurry: "yexuan, that man is the kingdom of heavenly wind..."

    "What happened to Tianfeng shangguo?"

    Night Xuan impatiently interrupted two people¡¯s words, indifference tunnel: "even if he is from the

    imperial dynasty, the ancient kingdom of the Royal people, that is his wrong."

    "As the worship of huangjixianzong, should you scold your own disciples, or should you go to attack the

    enemy, and I can''t teach you?"

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan smell speech, suddenly look ugly, but also helpless.

    "Tut Tut, these guys from huangjixianzong are really interesting.

    AS soon as theye up, they offend the Royal people of tianfengshangguo."

    The other friars next to him were gloating andughing.

    "Tianfeng shangguo is much stronger than lie Tianguo, not to mention Huangji Xianzong.

    These guys have offended Murong Hai.

    I''m afraid it¡¯s hard to be good."

    "It''s not.

    You can see that their offerings are all flustered.

    Ha ha ha..."

    Such ridicule is not umon.

    Falling in the ears of the disciples of huangjixian sect made them feel a little ufortable.

    Yes, it''s obvious that the other party started it first, but the family worshipped it but said it was not

    theirs.

    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved.

    Fortunately, the elder martial brother is on their side.

    "The royal family of the heavenly wind Kingdom, don''t you want trouble?"

    Night Xuan eyes to Murong sea, light tunnel.

    Murong Hai now a face gloomy, sneer.

    "it is you this group of garbage do not know how to praise, also say what this childe to look for trouble?"

    "You don¡¯t see what you are, and it''s worth your trouble?"

    "I think you''re a bunch of rubbish.

    You look up to me.

    Do you understand me, rubbish?"

    "To die!"

    Muronghai''¡¯s words made all the disciples of huangjixianzong angry.

    It''s OK to scold them, but not elder martial brother! "Why not? Do you want to fight twice? "

    Murong Hai said with a smile.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    Everyone is looking at the night Xuan, already is eager to hand that Murong sea pat dead.

    Night Xuan look calm, light looking at Murong sea, slow voice way: "divide life and death?"

    "What?"

    Murong Hai was stunned for a moment, but didn''t react.

    "Do you dare to divide life and death?"

    Night Xuan is not urgent and slow.

    "Well?"

    Murong Hai squinted slightly.

    Subconsciously, he felt cheated.

    He said faintly, "my son''s life is more precious than yours.

    Who wants you to share your life and death?"

    "Don''t tell me what your name is.

    I''ll smash your head again."

    Night Xuan curled his lips and said with a smile.

    "Cut!"

    The disciples of huangjixianzong alsoughed and despised the tunnel.

    Murong sea see this, immediately angry face red, good half ring just way: "I don¡¯t want to and you this

    group of garbage have the same opinion."

    Despite this, muronghai''s momentum waspletely suppressed.

    In my heart, Murong Hai is still a little afraid.

    Although these people of huangjixianzong seem very weak, they can''t bear the fact that

    huangjixianzong is in the limelight recently.

    He just tramples on them, but if he really wants to fight for life and death, he doesn¡¯t have that interest.

    If you win, you won''t get any benefits.

    If you lose, you lose your life.

    It''s better to lose face than to lose life.

    "Garbage, even a group of garbage do not dare to agree to the battle of life and death, really lose your

    country Murong''s face."

    But at this time, a cold voice sounded.

    "Who?"

    Murong Hai was already angry.

    When he heard

    Many people are afraid when they see this scene.

    These five people are all Tianjiao from Leiyun mountain! Leiyun mountain is a very powerful existence

    in the whole Tianging mountains.

    Even the three cultivation forces dare not say that they can stabilize Leiyun mountain.

    From this we can see the strength of Leiyun mountain.

    "What kind of rubbish are you?"

    However, Zhu Xiaofei didn¡¯t dare to do so much.

    With the support of his elder martial brother, he straightened up and pointed to Xi Jianfeng and

    scolded, "look at your stupid force, I guess you''re just like Murong Hai."

    "Boy, you don''t know that."

    Xi Jianfeng spits out the grass pole in his mouth and slowly puts his right hand on the handle of Epee

    behind him.

    There is a sharp color in his eyes.

    "Hey, you almost scared me to pee on the spot."

    Zhu Xiaofei continued to mor.

    "How dare you fight for life and death?"

    The corner of Xi Jianfeng¡¯s mouth slightly tilted, showing a cold smile.

    "Sorry, I dare not, because I can¡¯t beat you."

    Zhu Xiaofei''s right way.

    "Oh, a bunch of rubbish."

    When Xi Jianfeng heard the speech, he also released his hand and said faintly: "I heard that the eldest

    disciple of your n can defeat the king.

    I thought it was stronger than Leng Yifan.

    Now it seems that it is also a rubbish."

    Xi Jianfeng¡¯s eyes are not easily turned to the night Xuan, and his intention is obvious.

    This words, but let night Xuan side of Zhou Youwei moved a wisp of murder.

    Night Xuan raised his hand to stop Zhou Youwei, smilingly looking at Xi Jianfeng, light way: "deal with

    you such goods, naturally don¡¯t need my hand."

    "Huang Chuan, youe."

    Night Xuan road.

    This scene makes Huang Chuan and Wen Lin look strange in the crowd.

    Yu Wenlei¡¯s face is even more ugly.

    They know Xi Jianfeng naturally.

    Because they are from Leiyun mountain.

    Next to Liu Tianhao, he looks at Huang Chuan and shows a smile of evil intention.

    There''s a good y to see.

    Huang Chuan felt Liu Tianhao''s eyes, squinted slightly, didn''t speak, and stood up on his own initiative:

    "yes, elder martial brother!"

    "You Taoist friends, we alle here for the sake of Jinchi.

    We can''t fight for two angry words."

    But at this time, a gentle and easy-going voice sounded.

    Then, a young man in white arrived in the sky.

    Behind him, there is a team of more than 100 people.

    People¡¯s eyes are attracted to the past.

    "This is..."

    "The Third Prince of the kingdom of heaven, Hua Yunfei!"

 Chapter 196: Hua Yunfei

    Chapter 196: Hua Yunfei

    "The Third Prince of the kingdom of heaven, Hua Yunfei!"

    Many people were shocked when they saw the young man in whiteing.

    This is a great character in the kingdom of heaven.

    Although he is only 20 years old now, he has been listed as one of the top ten outstanding disciples of

    Xuanyuan holynd.

    The future is promising.

    In contrast, the identity of the Third Prince of the kingdom of heaven was nothing to him.

    What''s really amazing is the potential of Hua Yunfei.

    It was once said that if Hua Yunfei wanted to, the emperor of the kingdom of lietian could make him the

    Crown Prince now.

    Unfortunately, Hua Yunfei''s heart is not here.

    Because of this, it shows Hua Feiyun¡¯s ambition.

    He is not willing to be just the emperor of one country! No matter Murong Hai, Xi Jianfeng and others

    see Hua Yunfeiing, they all bow their hands and say, "brother Yunfei."

    Hua Yunfei arched his hand slightly and responded with a smile to the crowd: "you Taoist brothers, you

    still want to sell in the next face.

    How about exposing the matter just now?"

    The originally tense atmosphere suddenly eased down.

    "He is the third son of the emperor of lietian kingdom.His name is Hua Yunfei.He has been worshipped

    in Xuanyuan holynd since he was a child.Now he has strength It should be above the princes."

    Zhou Youwei stands beside yexuan and exins the origin of Hua Yunfei for yexuan.

    Night Xuan looked at Hua Yunfei casually: "the qualification is OK, but it''s too much worse than you."

    Yexuan could see at a nce that Hua Yunfei had only the emperor''s body, but the Dharma he had

    practiced should be the holy Dharma derived from the Huangji emperor''s way.

    There is a faint domineering flow between every move.

    Although extraordinary, butpared with Zhou Youwei''s one body double soul, it is much worse.

    Yexuan is very clear that the reason why Zhou Youwei''s strength is only at the peak of Diyuan is that

    she didn''t know about one body and two spirits before.

    As a result, Zhou Youwei only practiced xuanbing, which led to the suppression of the body of the sun.

    The rebound affected her cultivation speed.

    Now, with the recovery of one body and two spirits, Zhou Youwei''s cultivation speed will be faster and

    faster.

    Night Xuan''s eyes did not stay on Hua Yunfei, but on the people behind him.

    ncing around, yexuan stayed for two seconds on one of the young men who looked extremely

    ordinary, and took back his eyes.

    That young man, ordinary to the extreme, belongs to the kind of throw on the street will not notice.

    "Blood kills the door..."

    Night Xuan corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, in the heart recited three words.

    Unexpectedly, the blood killing door still exists in the world, which makes him have no idea.

    However, if we find his head, it is not far from disappearing.

    But at this time, with a group of people behind him, Hua Yunfei came to yexuan and others.

    This made all the disciples of huangjixianzong stand up and look nervous.

    Now all the forces in the whole area of the Tianqing mountains know that there is a great hatred

    between lietian Kingdom and huangjixianzong.

    Hua Yunfei, as one of the representatives of lie Tianguo, I''m afraid it''s not the right person toe.

    People of other forces in the Taoist arena also showed great interest when they saw this scene.

    This Hua Yunfei just export dissuade huangjixianzong and leiyunshan contradiction, the result in the

    twinkling of an eye oneself want to run to find huangjixianzong trouble? Zhou Bingyi shrank behind

    yexuan and said in a low voice: "brother-inw, this guy''s aura is very strong."

    "There are so many people in this world who are not good at using."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.

    Zhou Bingyi rolled his eyes.

    "Brother yexuan?"

    Hua Yun flies over, but there is no hostility.

    Instead, he takes the lead in bowing to yexuan with a smile.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t like Hua Yunfei.

    At that moment, he had intended to let Huang Juan and Xi Jianfeng fight, but he was interrupted by

    Hua Yunfei.

    "Yexuan, show some respect!"

    Behind Hua Yunfei, a young prince cheered coldly.

    Night Xuan is the reason iszy, light tunnel: "nothing to go far."

    Hua Yunfei was not angry when he heard the words.

    He arched his hand and said with a smile, "as early as when he was in the holynd of Xuanyuan, he

    heard about the deeds of the yexuan brothers.

    When I saw them today, they really deserved their reputation."

    "I''d like to hear my story."

    Seeing that Hua Yunfei was so hypocritical, yexuan couldn''t help taking the words and said with a

    smile.

    Hua Yunfei was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "don''t say it, don''t say it."

    "Miss Zhou, do you remember me?"

    Hua Yunfei turns to Zhou Youwei and says softly.

    Zhou Youwei looked cold and nodded slightly, saying nothing.

    Two people once had the predestination of a few sides, but did not open mouth to talk.

    "To tell you the truth, I wanted to know Miss Zhou at the beginning, but I didn''t find the chance.

    Now it''s not toote, is it?"

    Hua Yunfei said with a smile.

    Zhou Youwei''s eyebrows are slightly frowning.

    I don''t know what this guy wants.

    "It''s not about my deeds.

    How can I get to know my daughter-inw?"

    The night Xuan also China Cloud flies one eye, some funny way.

    "Haha, I won''t disturb you.

    I''ll go with you when the golden pool opens tomorrow."

    Hua Yunfei gave a ha ha and took the initiative to leave.

    It was unexpected that he was so kind.

    Those forces who originally nned to watch the good y also took back their eyes and felt bored.

    Originally also expected to see Hua Yunfei and night Xuan can rub out what spark toe, didn''t

    expect to so disperse.

    Boring, boring.

    "That guy, let me smell the smell of Zhao Yulong again."

    Night Xuan looks at the back figure that Hua Yunfei leaves, slow voice way.

    "Zhao Yulong? Isn''t Zhao Yulong dead? ¡ã Zhou Bingyi has some doubts.

    "Of course."

    Yexuan showed a clean smile.

    Seeing yexuan¡¯s smile, Huang Chuan, Wenlin and Liu Tianhao all shudder.

    This guy, there are so many ways.

    At that moment, Huang was really nervous.

    Yexuan even called him to fight Xi Jianfeng of leiyunshan.

    That guy is very strong.

    Fortunately, Hua Yunfei appeared, otherwise, he was afraid that he was finished.

    The big n has not been sessful, but the result is the first to die in their own hands.

    If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will make peopleugh to death.

    "Let''s try our best to be steady.

    If other people provoke us, we''ll bear it.

    When the golden pool is closed, we''ll go back to our home."

    Yu Wenlei said to yexuan.

    At that moment, he was almost scared to death.

    Let Huang Chuan fight Xi Jianfeng.

    No matter who wins, they lose.

    "It''s a little too timid to worship."

    The night is full ofughter.

    Hearing Lei''s bitter smile, Yu said: "yexuan, Nie gongfeng and I have been ordered to protect you.

    The golden pool hasn''t started yet.

    If you make any mistakes, we can''t go back to hand over, right?"

    "Yes, yexuan, let¡¯se steadily."

    Nie Shan is also persuasive.

    "It depends on those guys."

    Night Xuan swept an eye those covetous Tianjiao people, light tunnel.

    Nie Shan and Yu Wen Lei Wen Yan are helpless in their hearts.This guy can''t be persuaded.

    "Fellow Taoists, I have a proposal."

    But at this time, there were many monks in the center of the Taoist temple.

    All the people went along the line of fame with doubts.

    Inthe middle of the Taoist temple, a young man in yellow clothes said with great eloquence: "as we all

    know, the golden pool of the kingdom of heaven has the effect of washing scriptures and cutting

    marrow for young monks."

    "However, Jinchi is only opened once every five years.

    It''s a rare opportunity.

    If you want to get a quota, you need to discuss with lie Tianguo in advance."

    "Some of us have already got the quota, but we have lost it because of something unexpected."

    "Surely you Taoist friends who have lost their quota are very angry?"

    The young man in yellow said with a smile.

    "Of course! I¡¯m so angry that I want to kill people! * Someone boomed.

    While speaking, those guys also cast their eyes on Ye Xuan and others, who are very bad.

    This makes Yu Wenlei and Nie Shanin endlessly.

    Damn, these guys don¡¯t stop.

    "Tut Tut, it seems that there is a lot of trouble."

    Yexuan looked at the scene with great interest.

    "Elder martial brother, those guys feel that they want to grab our quota."

    Lu Xiuli sat beside yexuan and frowned.

    "They are fighting for the quota.

    Are you willing to let them out?"

    The night Xuan counter asks a way.

    "Of course not!"

    All are Tao.

    "That''s easy to say."

    Yexuan showed a bright smile.

    Inthe middle of the Taoist temple, the young man in yellow eximed, "yes, I''m very angry.

    I also think some people are not qualified to go to Jinchi."

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    "Therefore, I propose to re select the number of people to enter the gold pool."

    The young man in yellow looked at yexuan with a sly smile.

 Chapter 197: Some people dont agree

    Chapter 197: Some people don''t agree

    "Therefore, I propose to re select the number of people to enter the golden pool!"

    The young man in yellow said in a high voice.

    "Oh Around the young people in yellow clothes, all of them responded loudly.

    Hua Yunfei, who went to the other side, saw the scene and tilted his mouth slightly: "this time, I''d like to

    see how they will deal with it."

    "Your Highness, it''s not good for those guys to mess about like this."

    Behind him, a young prince frowned.

    Hua Yunfei shook his head and said: "in this world, the strong are respected.

    Although our kingdom of heaven has given 31 ces to huangjixianzong, if their own people can''t keep

    the ces, no wonder who."

    "What''s more, when they had a conflict with Leiyun mountain just now, we also intervened.

    At that time, Huangji Xianzong had nothing to say."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone behind Hua Yunfei felt thoughtful.

    That''s true.

    "Among them, as long as yexuan, Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi can enter into it, there will be no

    influence."

    Hua Yunfei said with a smile.

    "Do you recognize that guy?"

    Hua Yunfei light tunnel, this sentence, only one person can hear.

    "Well."

    After Hua Yunfei, the ordinary young man nodded slightly and didn''t say much.

    "This quota is given to you because you have agreed to it.

    If you can''t do it well, don¡¯t me me then."

    Hua Yunfei light tunnel.

    "Don''t worry, your highness.

    No one below the king can avoid my killing move."

    Ordinary young people are calm and quiet.

    "That''s right.

    After all, you are the king of blood hunting who specializes in killing princes."

    Hua Yunfei smiles calmly.

    The king of blood.

    It''s a bloody name.

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone behind Hua Yunfei felt thoughtful.

    That''s true.

    "Among them, as long as yexuan, Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi can enter into it, there will be no

    influence."

    Hua Yunfei said with a smile.

    "Do you recognize that guy?"

    Hua Yunfei light tunnel, this sentence, only one person can hear.

    "Well."

    After Hua Yunfei, the ordinary young man nodded slightly and didn''t say much.

    "This quota is given to you because you have agreed to it.

    If you can''t do it well, don¡¯t me me then."

    Hua Yunfei light tunnel.

    "Don''t worry, your highness.

    No one below the king can avoid my killing move."

    Ordinary young people are calm and quiet.

    "That''s right.

    After all, you are the king of blood hunting who specializes in killing princes."

    Hua Yunfei smiles calmly.

    The king of blood.

    It''s a bloody name.

    Because of this name, it carries thousands of princes¡¯ heads.

    This man, from the blood killing sect, specializes in hunting princes.

    No one can survive in his hands.

    Judging from the data of yexuan, it is now like that the fighting power of yexuan is in the middle stage

    of Fengwang level.

    This is based on yexuan¡¯s battle with Zhang Yanliang and Lin Feiyan.

    When looking for the killer, the emperor also specially defined yexuan¡¯s strength in thete Fengwang

    stage.

    Finally, the blood killing sect sent out the veteran blood hunting king.

    When he saw the king of blood hunting, Hua Yunfei was surprised.

    How young is this guy? But he believed in the credibility of bloodgate.

    In the whole southern region, and even the whole eastern wilderness region, there are blood killing

    men.

    Since the king of blood hunting was sent out by him, there was a reason.

    Let''s get back to business.

    Under the bewitchment of the young people in yellow, more than 30 Tianjiao, with a murderous face,

    came to yexuan and others.

    Both Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan were livid with anger.

    But in this case, if they don¡¯te forward, it''s really hard to say.

    "What do you want?"

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan are both full of breath.

    They release their majestic momentum and coldly look at the peopleing.

    "Two Taoist friends, this is a matter between young people.

    Do you want to intervene?"

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    However, at this time, there are a few more terrible pressure, toward Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei! In fact, it

    was an old man from behind muronghai who released his authority.

    That guy, obviously an expert from the royal family of Tianfeng Kingdom, got in at the moment.

    It''s not just the Heavenly Kingdom.

    The strongmen of guyunshang Kingdom, Leiyun mountain, xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain, and holy

    This makes Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei look very ugly.

    But deep down, they were delighted.

    Is it finally about to start.

    This plot against huangjixianzong is not only one force, but many forces.

    Although there is no alliance, they all have a tacit understanding.

    As soon as I came up, I said that this is a matter between young people.

    The implication is, except for the young people, don''t get involved.

    Ina word, Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei¡¯s road will be sealed.

    They don''t have to fight any more.

    "Yexuan..."

    Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei both look at yexuan, but their faces are still very ugly.

    The night Xuan also two people one eye, the facial expression is not smiling, did not speak.

    In my heart, yexuan even wants tough.

    The acting skills of these two guys are too bad.

    If they say they can''t get involved, they won''t? Don''t you know how to refute? The other party is to grab

    the quota, which is against the rules, and then the other party also let them abide by the rules.

    It''s ridiculous that Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei came directly to help each other.

    They didn''t even refute.

    It''s bad acting.

    Night Xuan sighed in the heart tone.

    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t speak, Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei didn''t know what to do.

    They could only shout angrily: "our emperor immortal sect has no injustice or hatred with you.

    Why is that so?"

    "No injustice, no hatred? You huangjixianzong robbed our quota of Jinchi, which is called "no injustice,

    no hatred?"

    Young people in yellow clothes are reluctant to leave.

    "Fart, this quota was promised by the kingdom of heaven."

    Nie Shan said.

    "Haha, the kingdom of lietian has indeed agreed, but you must be able to keep it!"

    The young man in yellow grinned.

    "Are you going to rob?"

    There was anger in Nie Shan''s eyes.

    "I''m sorry, we''re just taking back our golden pool quota."

    The young man in yellow said coldly.

    "Two Taoist friends, don''t interfere."

    The old man behind muronghai spoke slowly, and his authority was even more powerful.

    This makes Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei have a lot of pressure, but they just find an excuse not to do it.

    "The younger generation will solve the problems between them."

    The strong on the side of Leiyun mountain also said with a smile.

    "You''d better step down."

    The strong of the ancient cloud Kingdom also intervened.

    For a time, Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei were losing.

    Seeing this scene, many disciples of huangjixianzong''s face changed slightly.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    A disciple looked at yexuan with an anxious look.

    Huang Chuan, Wen Lin, Liu Tianhao and others also narrowed their eyes, which meant they had a big

    hand.

    Although they are all spies, this time the golden pool quota is true.

    How can these guys take it? The night Xuan long body but rise, lightly looking at the young people in

    yellow clothes and so on, slow voice way: "our quota is to look for lie Tian Guo to take, if you have an

    opinion, nature can look for their emperor."

    "Fart, we only know our quota has been taken by you!"

    Yelled the young man in yellow.

    "That''s right, our quota is obviously robbed by you!"

    Other heavenly pride also echoed.

    "We''re going to challenge you and take back the ces that belong to us."

    "Return our quota!"

    All these guys were aroused by the young man in yellow and yelled.

    "Seriously?"

    Yexuan shows a smile and looks at the crowd.

    These guys are really willing to be shot.

    But maybe that''s what these guys mean.

    After all, there¡¯s nothing wrong with taking back the quota of Jinchi.

    However, their mistake is not toe to yexuan.

    "Nonsense, of course it''s true!"

    Yelled the young man in yellow.

    They are all Tianjiao from the forces around lietianquo.

    Originally, they all had the quota of Jinchi.

    But half a month ago, yexuan wanted to leave lietianguo, and lietianguo turned around and took away

    their quota.

    But they are still here, just want to find huangjixianzong to say.

    And all this, also got the hint of fierce Heavenly Kingdom and other forces.

    Because of this, they all tried their best to get back the quota of Jinchi.

    "All right."

    Night Xuan is not ambiguous, toward the yellow youth and others walked past.

    "My husband."

    Seeing this, Zhou Youwei also followed up.

    Huang ran and others all got up and followed Ye Xuan, looking coldly at Huang Yi and others.

    This scene makes the friars around Tianjiao look forward to it.

    Atst.

    "You stand back."

    Yexuan''s face was cold.

    He slowly took out his right hand and made a sword finger to march towards the young man in yellow.

    When they heard the words, they all stopped abruptly.

    They believe in yexuan''s strength.

    "Yexuan!"

    Seeing this scene, Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei''s face changed slightly, but they were ecstatic.

    This night Xuan, unexpectedly is to n a person to deal with the other side so many people? It''s not

    death.

    What is it? Thinking of this, both of them secretly winked at the people of guyunshanguo and

    leiyunshan.

    The people of guyunshanguo and leiyunshan understood after receiving their hints.

    Ina sh, the strong men of Guyun shangguo and Leiyun mountain rushed to Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei.

    "I''ve always heard of the name of the thunder hand.

    I just did one today!"

 Chapter 198: Cut ones throat with one sword

    Chapter 198: Cut one''s throat with one sword

    "I''ve always heard of the name of the thunder hand.I just did one today!"

    "Master Wen Lei has been famous for a long time.Today Ie to ask for advice."

    In a sh, the strong men of guyunshang Kingdom and leiyunshan rushed directly to Nie Shan and Yu

    Wenlei.

    This scene made many huangjixianzong disciples look ugly.

    These guys are all aiming at huangjixianzong! Leiyunshan, guyunshanguo, tianfengshangguo,

    lietianguo and other forces.

    But now, they don¡¯t even have an ally.

    It''s really sad.

    This makes them feel a little bit of emotion.

    In a crisis, they can only rely on their own brothers.

    Everyone was dignified and ready to fight at any time.

    On the other hand, Huang Yi youth and others see Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei stopped by Gu yunshang

    state and Lei Yunshan people, and they immediately show a cruel smile.

    Huangjixianzong had only two young disciples to offer to each other, so it could not protect the 31

    young disciples at all.

    This, for them, can be aplete shot.

    As long as these guys are killed, they can enter the golden pool.

    This is the default of the kingdom of heaven! "Up Yelled the young man in yellow.

    "The quota of Jinchi is ours!"

    Those guys, immediately is shout up, toward night Xuan rushed to hand! However, the young man in

    yellow did not rush out, but fell behind with a sly smile.

    He has a ce in the golden pool, so he won''t rush in foolishly.

    His task is to arouse these people¡¯s hatred for huangjixianzong, and then let these guys clean up

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    huangjixianzong.

    Boom, boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A total of 31 people, including more than 20 people, are princes.

    The other 11 people are also the top nine of Mingwen realm, or the peak of Mingwen realm.

    This kind of strength, if ced in huangjixianzong, is definitely arge number of pirs.

    But they wanted to be the enemy of huangjixianzong.

    Yexuan walked slowly, his right hand as a sword finger, his expression was cold, and his eyes were

    cold.

    Start, shake the gate of heaven!

    Boom¡ª-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, night Xuan suddenly burst out a terrible sword! They burst into the sky, tearing up the

    clouds in an instant, as if splitting the sky.

    Whew, whew, whew-¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The translucent sword Qi appeared on the side of yexuan¡¯s body.

    With every step of the night Xuan¡¯s fall, the sword Qi will grow a lot.

    At this moment, yexuan seemed to be a God in the sword.

    I have no sword in my hand, but I have the power of ten thousand swords.

    I will do my best! "Sword meaning?"

    This scene changed the faces of all the people in the ashram.

    Everyone was staring at the night Xuan, showing surprise.

    "This guy, actually has the sword meaning?"

    Many people are puzzled.

    About yexuan having Dacheng sword, lietian academy blocked the news, but it didn¡¯t spread out.

    Therefore, there are not many people who know that yexuan has Dacheng sword intention.

    Now it¡¯s a big surprise to see ye Xuan show such amazing sword meaning.

    What a terrible sword.

    Many people are dignified.

    "I can''t imagine that the chief disciple of huangjixianzong has such strength.

    It seems that he is no weaker than Leng Yifan."

    This makes many people put away their contempt.

    "Is that the meaning of Dacheng sword?"

    Hua Yunfei looked at the increasing translucent sword Qi on the side of yexuan''s body and squinted

    slightly.

    "Do you have the confidence to take it?"

    Hua Yunfei said to the king of blood hunting.

    Blood hunting King look calm, did not arouse the slightest waves, slow voice way: "Prince fighting

    power, no matter anyone, can''t stop me."

    "That''s good."

    Hua Yunfei nodded slightly.

    "Your Highness..."

    However, at this time, behind Hua Yunfei, a young man in Fenghou state said solemnly, "that guy

    hasn''t burst out yet."

    "Oh?"

    Hua Yunfei eyebrows pick, eyes floating a bit surprised.

    This is not all the strength of yexuan? "Talk about it carefully."

    Hua Yunfei.

    Hearing the words, the young man at the rank of marquis said in detail: "in the battle half a month ago

    in Wansheng mountain Taoist center, yexuan used Dacheng¡¯s sword Qi to split a gap in the sky, just

    like the legendary gate of heaven."

    "After that, it attracted thousands of swords to sing together!"

    "When the sword is cut out, all the defense moves of the elder martial brother will be cracked, even the

    Dongtian will be cut out!"

    The young Marquis did not hide anything and told everything he knew.

    As for why he knows so well.

    Because he was a member of the exchange conference.

    He was one of the six new vassals.

    At the beginning, they were all present and saw the divine power of yexuan.

    So for yexuan.

    He had a fear in his heart.

    He is very clear that the night mystery is far from as simple as it seems.

    "And this..."

    Hua Yunfei was surprised.

    Hua Yunfei didn''t know much about yexuan.

    When looking for the king of blood hunting, it was also arranged by the emperor.

    Hua Yunfei did not participate in it.

    He¡¯s only in charge of bringing the king of blood into the golden pool.

    As for the rest, he doesn''t have to worry about it.

    But now, after hearing the words of the new Marquis from lietian academy, he had a little insight in his

    heart.

    This night Xuan, afraid of extraordinary potential, is no less than Leng Yifan, the first disciple of

    huangjixianzong.

    This made Hua Yunfei squint.

    Leng Yifan knows this person.

    That guy is very terrible.

    Unexpectedly, after huangjixianzong killed Leng Yifan, he found a yexuan to rece him.

    Besides, it seems that the night is mysterious, and it really can stand up to it "What do you say?"

    Hua Yunfei gave the king a look.

    The king of blood hunting was still calm, and said, "all princes can be killed because of their fighting

    power."

    "All right."

    Hua Yunfei saw that the king of blood hunting was so calm that he didn''t say anything more.

    This guy is so confident that he doesn¡¯t care about what other cards night Xuan has.

    Between the two.

    The group of people who want to seize the gold pool quota has rushed to the night Xuan.

    "Return my quota!"

    Some people roar, the real gas between the hands and fingers surging, turning into a huge me palm,

    and roaring to the night Xuan.

    Sneer-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    Then, a sword Qi flew out of the dark side of the night.

    The translucent sword Qi was fast, and in a moment it crossed the void and cut the man''s throat

    open.Blood was gushing.

    The man fell on the ground powerless, and covered his throat with death.

    There was panic in his eyes.

    The me giant palm lost the support of the real Qi, and disappeared rapidly.

    "Kill Others didn¡¯t find this at all because they rushed too fast.

    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With the night Xuan body around the sword spirit rolling out, a sword cut throat, there is no fancy

    action.

    A series of ground sounds.

    Ina moment, eight people fell.

    On the ground, covered with blood.

    Others also noticed that they were wrong, and suddenly retreated, and looked at the eight people who

    lost their life on the ground, and their faces sank.

    "You even went to the killer?!"

    They looked up at the night of the slow pace, and snapped.

    There was also a great stir in the road field.

    This night Xuan, the next hand unexpectedly so vicious, a shot is killing move? No way to live! It gives

    them a different feeling inside.

    The boy, who looks 15 or 6, is really hearty.

    Looking at his calm appearance, it was like killing several ants with his hands, without sorrow or joy.

    How can such a mood be owned by a young man? It''s like a butcher.

    Butin the dark of the night, they did not feel the slightest sense of killing.

    That''s the most terrible.

    In the invisible, people are killed.

    Those guys, still a cavity of hot blood forward, and even farts did not jump a go.

    Night Xuan calmly looked at the twenty people who retreated, and muttered softly: "at the moment you

    do it, you must be ready to die."

    "Your adult has not taught you, rob people, is it necessary to pay the price?"

    Night Xuan shows a hint of smile, cold eyes.

    "You devil, you have robbed our quota clearly!"

    Someone shouted.

    Night Xuan calmly smile, calm tunnel: "we have not even seen, how to seize a quota to say?"

    "Or, this is themandment of the kingdom of heaven?"

    Night Xuan nted a nce in the distance of the clouds, eyes with a cold sharp.

    "You have seized the quota and killed people.

    You will die today!"

    Cried a prince in a rage.

    Boom! He took his hand and jumped up, like a Peng, and set foot on the long sky, his hands were

    printed.

    "Dragon catch! The prince roared with pride.

 Chapter 199: You, damn it

    Chapter 199: You, damn it

    "Dragon capture!"

    The proud prince roared.

    Roar! With his roar, a hundred meter long Dragon flew out from behind and rushed to yexuan in an

    instant! This is a move of this man.

    He uses his true Qi to transform into a flying dragon and capture everything.

    The ferocious dragon''s wse down and tear the wind through the air! This w down, afraid to

    be able to grasp people directly split! It seems that the prince was also enraged, and used a killing

    move to kill yexuan! "A small skill in carving insects."

    Seeing the flying dragoning, yexuan waved his sword finger.

    Whew! The sword Qi breaks through the air andes out with one sword.

    Puff-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The arrogant Prince''s eyebrow was pierced by the sword spirit.

    "Ep That day arrogant king also a face of anger, dying have not yet reaction toe over.

    Bang! His body, he fell to the ground.

    There was a loud noise.

    This scene, let a person see directly stupefied.

    Aprince died so easily? The eight people who died before, after all, are only in the realm of inscriptions,

    which they can ept.

    But now, this is a prince.

    He was killed so easily! It''s really hard to ept.

    No matter it was Ming Wen Jing or the proud king, yexuan only used one sword.

    In an instant.

    When the enemy is just ready to attack, they will be killed directly.

    Before they can exert their power, they will lose their power.

    The flying dragon capture of the heavenly pride prince also disappeared at the moment when the

    heavenly pride Prince died.

    "Am I dreaming?"

    In the Taoist temple, some monks are already pale.

    Most of the monks whoe here are proud people from the Tianging mountains.

    Because they are proud of themselves, they are still very young, and the oldest is not more than 25

    years old.

    Such an age belongs to a very young person in the cultivation world.

    There are only a few of them, even none at all.

    Therefore, in the face of the night mystery, they have a huge fluctuation in their mood.

    However, the older generation of strong men who escorted the n''s children narrowed their eyes

    when they saw yexuan¡¯s means, and they secretly marveled at yexuan''s skill of killing people without

    blinking an eye.

    In addition, they saw very different points in yexuan.

    "He¡¯s using pure homicide, not any fancy."

    The king of blood hunting said this point.

    "That''s true!"

    Hua Yunfei nodded secretly.

    Those guys rushed to yexuan, thinking that yexuan was going to have a 300 round war with them.

    Unexpectedly, yexuan never thought about these things.

    He aimed at the lifeblood of these people and killed them in an instant without hesitation.

    Yexuan and those Tianjiao are two levels of people.

    It''s like a child fighting with an adult.

    The child was holding a sword and shouting slogans, intending to fight the adult for 300 rounds.

    Asa result, the adult will directly cut off the child¡¯s head with a backhand sword, and will not touch you

    head-on at all.

    The starting point of the two is not at the same level.

    In their opinion, yexuan is the adult.

    And those guys are just kids "You killed them?"

    The rest of the people who survived showed a look of surprise and anger.

    They didn''t expect that yexuan was so cruel and didn''t want to live.

    You know, they are all arrogant from the major forces! Although they are not as powerful as the three

    holy ces of cultivation, they are all stronger than huangjixianzong.

    This night Xuan, how dare to be like this?! Ishe not afraid of revenge!? "Do you know that the prince

    you just killed is from the flying dragon holynd? The strength of the flying dragon holynd is many

    times stronger than that of Huangji immortal sect.

    If you kill their people, you will surely die!"

    There are princes and princes.

    The night Xuan lightly looks at that guy, slow voice way: "so you mean, he is the person of flying

    dragon holynd, I will stand to let him fight?"

    "Or should I fight with you for hundreds of rounds, then lose and be robbed of the golden pool quota by

    you?"

    "This is the cultivation world, not a family.

    A group of little kids, don''te here if you don''t want to die."

    Yexuan looks indifferent.

    Since ancient times, he has gone through countless hardships of life and death, and knows the cruelty

    of the cultivation world better than anyone else.

    And more clearly.

    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.

    These guys seem to be naive, but in fact they have a deep-rooted belief that what they want must be in

    their hands.

    They are powerful and weak people have to surrender.

    In their opinion, huangjixianzong is not as powerful as everyone present.

    Therefore, they feel that huangjixianzong is a soft persimmon and can be pinched casually.

    So, when yexuan ughtered those guys, their hearts were greatly impacted.

    In their opinion, huangjixianzong is sure to be afraid of retaliation from the United forces, so he never

    dares to mess around.

    Which once thought, night Xuan but never care about you so much.

    In other words, the psychological activities of these guys are directly exposed.

    In fact, that''s what they think! But after being told by yexuan, they feel humiliated.

    Just, looking at the night Xuan where more and more sword Qi gathered around them, they were

    afraid.

    I''m really afraid! They were really scared when they saw that nine of them died at the same moment,

    and even one of them was a prince.

    This guy doesn''t y ording to the routine at all.

    If they do, they will die even worse.

    This time they came, there was no strong family escort.

    If they really died, no one even collected the corpse for a while and a half.

    In view of this, they all chose to withdraw."Ah?! How did you get back The yellow youth in the back saw

    this scene, and immediately rushed to say, "this guy is a tough guy.

    Don''t look at his arrogance now, but he must be less angry.

    He said those words deliberately frighten you!"

    When they heard, they didn¡¯t speak, and they chose to step back to one side.

    "You cowards!"

    The yellow youth was in a sh of breath.

    "Since you want a ce,e on."

    Night Xuan looked at the yellow youth, eyes sh a trace of killing.

    Although those people are stupid, there are also reasons for this guy to stir up the fire.

    The yellow youth heard the words, suddenly body a stiff, turned around, to see the night Xuan, busy is

    to hand: "brother misunderstanding, I have a ce."

    "What?"

    When others heard this, they stared at the yellow dress youth and said, "what have you called for

    there, you have a ce for his mother?"

    "This dog day, we are the gunkeeper!"

    For a while, the group of angry, directly around the yellow youth.

    "Misunderstanding, is misunderstanding, I am also for you good."

    The yellow dress youthughs bitterly.

    "Good for us? Then give your quota! "

    Said the prince in a cold voice.

    Say that to the yellow youth hands.

    This dramatic scene, let people see augh.

    "Hello, I didn''t rob your quota.

    The people who took the quota were from emperor Jixian Zong!"

    Yellow dress young man has a choice of eyebrows.

    "Still saying!"

    However, it is not good, which caused the anger of these people, releasing Wang houwei and

    suppressing the yellow youth.

    Boom! But at this time, the yellow youth suddenly burst out, suddenly gave birth to a more frightening

    breath, and immediately beat those people back.

    "How can it be..."

    "You, you, you are the top king!"

    All of a sudden, the guys were shocked.

    "Tiger is not powerful.

    You really think I am a sick cat."

    Yellow youth sneer, a faint tunnel: "I am kind to help you, you now fight but to bite back, really make me

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    sad."

    "You fellow!"

    These words, even more angry people to the extreme, but the top yellow clothing youth king, but let

    them dare not move.

    Whew-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª But at this time, a sad broken air suddenly emerged.

    "Huh?"

    Originally intended to be a great hair of the yellow youth, suddenly a tight heart, dare not have a

    slightest hesitation, directly to go to the sky.

    "You want to die!"

    The yellow youth looked down in a gloomy face and looked at the night of his hand.

    "No Night Xuan slightly shook his head, the expression was indifferent: "you."

    "Damn it."

    The next moment.

    Night Xuan sword means a sweep.

    The sword is rolling on the dragon wall.

 Chapter 200: The meaning of the kingdom of heaven

    Chapter 200: The meaning of the kingdom of heaven

    Sword gas rolling dragon wall! Night Xuan a "sword"

    cut out.

    Condensed at the fingertips of the sword fingers, the sword Qi, which is as thin as gossamer, is cut out

    in an instant.

    It''s as thin as a gossamer sword, but the moment it¡¯s cut out, it''s like an evil dragon formed by

    hundreds of millions of sword Qi, rolling out and strangling everything!

    Boom-¡ª--¡ª

    There is a dull noise in the void! "Nol"

    The young man in yellow changed his face and wanted to avoid it.

    However, the sword seemed to lock his breath.

    There was still how he could avoid it.

    It followed closely, and the distance was getting closer and closer! There''s no way to avoid it! This

    makes young people in yellow panicpletely.

    "Fight!"

    Seeing that he could not avoid it, the young man in yellow could only stop, intending to resist the blow.

    Boom-¡ª--¡ª

    At the next moment, the young man in yellow suddenly opened the gate of God, summoned the spirit of

    the virtual divine world, and floated up the nine fold tform under his feet.

    There are three wless tforms and six missing tforms.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, on the young people in yellow clothes, there are many visible patterns, showing

    golden awn.

    In a sh, Daowenpletely covered the young people in yellow.

    Jin mang Yaotian! Roar! In the gate of God, a golden ape with a height of 100 Zhang roared.

    "The spirit of the seventh level virtual god world -- the golden ape!"

    Seeing that scene, everyone was a little surprised.

    The spirit of the seventh level virtual god world is not what ordinary people can have.

    "He is Huang Jingtian of lietian kingdom!"

    Someone recognized the young man in yellow.

    "It''s him, no wonder it¡¯s the existence of the top level of the crown!"

    "I heard that Huang Jingtian seems to be the emperor''s adopted son of lietian kingdom.I don''t know if

    it¡¯s true."

    "Look at his operation just now, he must be the emperor''s adopted son of the kingdom of heaven."

    Huang Jingtian broke out seven levels of the spirit of the virtual god world, the golden God ape, which

    immediately caused a burst of discussion.

    Not far away, after seeing this scene, Hua Yuntian narrowed his eyes slightly and shed a cold light in

    his eyes.

    Huang Jingtian exposes his identity, which will make lie Tianguo hated by Huangji Xianzong "You''d

    better kill that guy, or you won''t have to live."

    Hua Yunfei secretly said.

    Boom! Huang Jingtian broke outpletely and broke out his most powerful strength.

    "Here! I! Town Huang Jingtian roared.

    The power of the golden ape was instantly added to Huang Jingtian.

    From a distance, Huang Jingtian seems to be incarnated as a golden ape with a huge breath and

    boundless prestige! Roar! Huang Jingtian roared and pushed his palms out.

    He even intended to meet yexuan¡¯s "sword Qi rolling on the dragon wall.".

    "This guy, no more."

    Liu Tianhao shook his head after seeing this scene.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The sword gas rolled on the dragon wall and hit Huang Jingtian instantly, making a loud bang.

    Boom! Huang Jingtian''s figure flies backwards in an instant.

    The divine gate disappeared, and so did the golden ape.

    When the Taoist tform returned to the real sea of Dantian, the Taoist patterns on the whole body

    were dim for a moment.

    A blow.

    Huang Jingtian fell back in a sh, and his pain was enveloped in him.

    At this moment, huangjingtian seven orifices bleed, all bones of the body are broken.

    "Yi" a sound, Huang Jingtian fell on the ground, causing secondary injury, the whole person can not

    move.

    The pain hit the whole body, but he couldn''t even scream.

    "Here it is This scene, immediately let other forces on the Taoist field of the sky arrogant face change.

    "What is the matter, huangjingtian is the top king, why can''t you stop the guy''s attack?"

    It''s incredible to all.

    "No, the sword of that guy is strong, but it doesn''t work!"

    "What a strange sword skill..."

    At this moment, the attitude of the Tianjiao people on the Taoist court to the night Xuan has changed

    Night Xuan, is a very strong opponent! "I know..."

    Seeing Huang Jingtian dying seriously, Liu Tianhao couldn''t shake his head with a smile.

    He had seen the terrible blow of the night before.

    Huang Jingtian¡¯s strength is stronger than that of Zhang Yanliang.

    However, Huang Jingtian has no defense that Zhang Yanliang does.

    Zhang Yanliang used the cave sky at that time, and was still killed by the night Xuan sword.

    Huang Jingtian just uses the power of Tao pattern and spirit of the virtual God, and wants to fight

    against the "sword Qi rolling Dragon Wall¡¯, which is just funny.

    "However, the sword intention that he broke out today seems to be not as strong as he wasst time.

    Why is the strength stronger..."

    Liu Tianhao thought secretly.

    "Is this guy stronger again?"

    Liu Tianhao looks at the dark back of the night, and he inhales cool air in the dark.

    What did this guy do in a short half month? "Elder martial brother, there is no enemy!"

    Zhu Xiaofei and others are excited.

    Before seeing Huang Jingtian was there to stir up the wind and fire, they were not angry.

    Now, they are happy to see Huang Jingtian being killed by the sword of night Xuan.

    "Good fight!"

    Not only zhuxiaofei and others, even those guys who were preparing to rob the emperor''s immortal

    sect quota before were pping hands to cheer up.

    "This guy is a man of yin and Yang.

    He should have been burning the wind and trying to kill us!"

    They were almost killed by Huang Jingtian.

    Now they see that night Xuan is so miserable that they are happy.

    Poor Huang Jingtian, with broken bones, bleeding seven orifices, lying on the ground, can not even

    struggle, and so many people are still mocking him.

    Huang felt his life was passing, which made him panic.

    "I''m young, I can''t die here!"

    Huang Jingtian roared in his heart.

    But he couldn''t open his mouth.

    Huang Jingtian is hard to turn to the head, looking at the direction of flying towards the clouds, with the

    color of begging.

    "Flying brother Save me Huang Jingtian has a slightly open mouth, and wants to speak, but only one

    breath is spitting out.

    But anyone can see that Huang Jingtian is looking for huayunfei for help.Hua Yunfei felt the eyes of

    Huang Jingtian begging, and his expression was indifferent and did not express any.

    At this moment, Hua Yunfei himself wants to go to kill Huang Jingtian.

    "It''s a waste.

    It''s not good to do anything."

    Hua Yunfei secretly said in his heart.

    Huang Jingtian is indeed the son of the emperor.

    Ina word, he is still his brother.

    But for huangjingtian, huayunfei has no feelings in it.

    Well, Huang Jingtian is the son of the emperor.

    It''s hard to hear, it''s just a way to cultivate ves.

    This huangjingtian in his view, after all, is only a ve.

    I don''t even have my own task done well.

    I want to live? Feeling the endless indifference of Huayun Fei, Huang Jingtian waspletely

    desperate.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    He knew he was given up.

    Arush of resentment, from the heart suddenly born.

    At thest moment, Huang Jingtian will move all the real Qi he can mobilize, and a loud roares

    out: "All this means the kingdom of heaven!"

    L used up myst breath.

    Huang Jingtian lost his eyes and died.

    The sword smashed all his organs and bones.

    If he had the power of top King sealing, he died as early as he touched the "sword Qi rolling Dragon

    Wall¡¯.

    Huayunfei''s apathy, see death, let Huang Jingtianpletely crazy.

    At thest moment before death, Huang chose to speak out the behind the scenes.

    All of this means the kingdom of heaven! This is a statement.

    The whole road, all people''s eyes, are falling on the body of huayunfei.

    Xijianfeng, muronghai and others are all entric.

    Although they know that huangjingtian is a strong kingdom of people, but did not expect that Huang

    Jingtian unexpectedly took the initiative to explode.

    Some things, put in the dark, we all know very well, and can not say anything.

    But when ites to the table, it is different All the people of emperor Jixian sect are angry at Hua

    Yunfei.

    All of this, is the meaning of the kingdom of heaven? At first they thought of the three holy ces of

    cultivation in the Yellow scenery.

    Now, it seems, it''s not! "This wicked guy!"

    Originally to Hua Yunfei also has a good feeling of zhoubingyi, at this time also can not help but look at

    angrily.

    Zhouyouwei was calm, and did not feel any ident.

    She always looked at the dark night.

    What does night Xuan do, she does.

    Hoo¡ª--¡ª

    The sword spirit on the night Xuan slowly dissipated.

    At this moment, the night Xuan seems to be restored to the ordinary young man who does not seem to

    have bright spots.

    Night Xuan turns around, looks toward the clouds, the look is indifferent tunnel: "I remember I said to

    the huatiandome, if y tricks, I don¡¯t mind sweeping the strong heaven."

    "This is..."

    "Do you know?"

    Night Xuan calmly looked at the clouds flying.

 Chapter 201: Who has an opinion?

    Chapter 201: Who has an opinion?

    "You know that, you know?"

    Night Xuan light to see the clouds fly.

    The indifferent eyes, as if across the ages, can see through all the essence of the world, fell in the

    clouds of China flying injury.

    At this moment, the people behind him and those in Daochang that Hua Yunfei felt were gone.

    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only he is left, and the night Xuan.

    A fear that is hard to speak, shrouded in the clouds of China.

    At this moment, Hua Yunfei felt cold and could not give a little strength.

    It''s like all the power is taken away! It''s so hard! "How could that be?"

    Hua Yunfei trembled in his heart and looked at the night in horror.

    Justa look, why is it so terrible?! The night looked at the clouds, and the look was indifferent.

    He did not know that all this was the means of the kingdom of heaven.

    But half a month ago, he told the sky that if the kingdom of the strong heaven did not know how to raise

    it, then don''t me him.

    Hua Yunfei felt the killing machine in the eyes of the night Xuan, and suddenly his heart trembled.

    Hua Yunfei strongly depressed the cold in his heart, and exined quickly: "Brother night is angry, this

    matter absolutely has no rtion with my strong Heaven Kingdom!"

    "That guy is scorning my kingdom of heaven and deliberately provoking the separation!"

    "You know, we are the same ancestor as the heaven and the emperor, the most Immortal Emperor!"

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With the opening of huayunfei, he seems to return to the Taoist court.

    The people who had disappeared were all reappeared in front of them.

    This relieved Hua Yunfei.

    Facing the dark night, he felt endless pressure.

    Fortunately, he broke the fear in his heart and pulled him back from the abyss of fear.

    "Is this cloud flying in China asking for mercy..."

    Tianjiao of other forces in Daochang heard Hua Yunfei¡¯s words, but he was despised.

    All to this, still to Huang Jingtian this dead body toss pot.

    This is a bit disgusting.

    In addition, Hua Yunfei seems to be particrly frightened and his speech is shaking.

    That''s where they feel speechless.

    You are also the Third Prince of the kingdom of heaven, and one of the outstanding disciples of

    Xuanyuan holynd.

    Now, how to look like this is inferior to others.

    But how do they know that behind the clouds, they are already wet with cold sweat.

    "If you say it is true, but it is not over.

    After the end of Jinchi, I will go to the huatiandome."

    Night Xuan takes back his eyes, and it is light and authentic.

    "Well?"

    The night Xuan action, but let some people be confused.

    "That''s all it takes?"

    They thought they were going to have another good y.

    The eyes of the people looked at the night Xuan, and changed again.

    They were still respected after seeing the strength of night Xuan.

    Now it''s a little bit of a disdain.

    After all, I still know that huayunfei is an outstanding disciple from Xuanyuan holynd.

    If he moves, he will provoke Xuanyuan holynd, so night Xuan counsels.

    But also, the Xuanyuan holynd is not such a level of existence as the Dragon holynd.

    Xuanyuan holynd, which is the real top sect in the south, is better than Luotian holynd.

    It is right that emperor Jixian Zong dare not to provoke such existence.

    "It looks like it can''t fight."

    Murong seaughed.

    "Thank you for the understanding of the night brothers."

    Hua Yunfei was stunned for a while, but also arched his hand and smiled.

    He thought that night Xuan really wanted to find him in trouble.

    I didn¡¯t expect that night Xuan still advised.

    "Understand?"

    Night Xuan ha ha ha a smile, did not say much.

    No one noticed the words behind him.

    The front is not the point, thetter sentence is the key.

    After the end of the golden pool, night Xuan will personally look for the great heaven of the old ancestor

    of the sky sky.

    Then those people will know if they are counseling.

    Boom, boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Nie Shan, Yu Wenlei and the strong people of ancient cloud and Leiyun mountain also

    divided the victory and defeat.

    Nie Shan and Yu Wen Lei fell down, even hung the color, especially ugly.

    Originally also with the joy of emperor extremely immortal group all, are secretly clenched fist, eyes

    have anger.

    So many forces were on the scene, almost all were targeting the emperor Jixian sect.

    Even if the elder martial brother night Xuan killed those people, others were still secretly hostile to

    Emperor Jixian sect.

    It made them secretly resent theirck of strength.

    Night Xuan also Nie Shan and Yu heard thunder a nce, the look is indifferent, did not say anything.

    These guys are just acting.

    This time, the golden pool trip, the real killing machine, has not yet arrived "Who else has any opinion

    on the number of emperor Jixian Zong?"

    Night Xuan takes back his eyes, sweeping xijianfeng, Murong sea and others, a light tunnel.

    "Arrogance is extreme."

    Atthis time, on the edge of the Taoist court, a group of people looked at the night Xuan with contempt.

    One of the young people was slightly authentic: "there is a emperor and extremely immortal sect in the

    district.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    I don''t know where to be so rampant?"

    "I have opinions on the dark devil cave.

    How are you going to do?"

    The young man was also very arrogant, and asked with a smile.

    This immediately aroused the attention of the public.

    "It''s the person in the dark devil Cave..."

    "That guy is the son of the three elders of xuanmo cave, named Han Tianlei, and also a top-level king

    Someone whispered the young man¡¯s history.

    "It was him."

    "There''s a good y to watch here."All the people in the Taoist court were talking in a whisper.

    "Who am I, it turned out to be the waste of the mysterious cave."

    Night Xuan didn¡¯t speak, but zhuxiaofei stood out and smiled and said, "the waste of your xuanmo

    cave, even the corpse capital of your elder prince, can¡¯t get back, don''t know what to call there?"

    "If I were your waste, I would have dug holes and hid them.

    I dare toe out and give up my power.

    Would you like to have a face?"

    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the people were all strange.

    When looking at Han Tianlei and others, they are all with a wisp of smile.

    The story that the elder of the three holy ces of cultivation was executed by the ancestor of

    huangjixianzong has spread all over the world.

    Everyone present knows about it.

    It''s just that the three holy ces of cultivation haven''t responded, so no one mentioned them.

    Now when Zhu Xiaofei says it, people can''t helpughing.

    These three holy ces of cultivation have been domineering in the area of the Tianqing mountains for

    a hundred thousand li.

    Unexpectedly, they still exist today.

    "You want to die!"

    Sure enough, Zhu Xiaofei''s words immediately angered Han Tianlei and others.

    The eight Tianjiao from xuanmo cave all stood up and red at Huangji Xianzong.

    The four Dharma protectors who escorted the eight heavenly pride also had ugly and gloomy faces.

    It''s a shame to them.

    It''s a shame to be mentioned face to face! "I didn¡¯t mean to trouble you, but now you''re all going to die!"

    Han Tianlei roared, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and the whole person rushed out in an instant!

    "Tianlei!"

    The four Dharma protectors of xuanmo cave were surprised, but there was no time to stop them.

    Boom! At this time, the night Xuan moved.

    The whole person, with the power of thunder, rushed out in an instant, stepped on the water dragon,

    mastered the five thunder, and flew up in the air! "If you have an opinion, then die."

    Yexuan looks cold and faces Han Tianlei.

    "I''m afraid of you, aren¡¯t 1?"

    When Han Tianlei saw yexuan rushing in, he also gave a grim smile.

    He used the high-level skill of xuanmo cave to kill yexuan directly.

    Boom! Almost in an instant, they collided with each other.

    At the moment of touching, yexuan hit Han Tianlei¡¯s Dantian with a thunder in his palm! Han Tianlei, on

    the other hand, blows his fist at the center of yexuan''s eyebrows.

    "So fast!"

    Two people¡¯s speed, is fast to the extreme, almost immediately collided together, let a person some

    reaction.

    When I came back to myself, they had already collided with each other.

    The picture seems to freeze at that moment.

    Night Xuan''s palm, boom in Han Tianlei''s Dantian.

    Han Tianlei¡¯s fist hit yexuan''s eyebrow.

    "Well Han Tianlei suddenly is a drum eyes, eyes with panic and can''t believe.

    His one punch, night Xuan unexpectedly got down, didn''t damage at all! And yexuan''s palm,

    unexpectedly, dashed a dark force into his Dantian, directly destroyed his real sea, together with the

    internal organs, instantly destroyed.

    Boom! But at the same time, Han Tianlei felt an irresistible force, devouring his power crazily! No! It''s

    devouring his nine tforms! The power of Daotai, in a littlex, all swallowed up! "You devil Han

    Tianlei''s eyes are wide open, and his vitality is waning.

 Chapter 202: Phagocytosis platform

    Chapter 202: Phagocytosis tform

    "You devil Han Tianlei''s face was very pale, and he had no blood color at all.

    The five zang organs and six Fu organs were destroyed, and Dantian Zhenhai was destroyed.

    At this moment, he had expected the oue of his death.

    Han Tianlei how also did not expect, night Xuan''s strength, unexpectedly terror to such a degree! He

    had been paying attention to the sword meaning of yexuan.

    Because he saw the scene that yexuan killed Huang Jingtian with his sword.

    But when yexuan hit him, he didn¡¯t use his sword at all, so he just hit him and killed him in an instant.

    Even at this moment, he used the strange magic power to devour his Taoist tform! He had never

    seen such a strange skill.

    You know, he came from the xuanmo cave, which is the magic skill of cultivation.

    But in front of yexuan, he felt that he was the right person! Yexuan looks at Han Tianlei coldly and

    pushes his right hand away.

    His right hand is printed on Han Tianlei''s Dantian, devouring Han Tianlei¡¯s Daotai crazily.

    In the blink of an eye, Han Tianlei¡¯s jiuchongdaotai was swallowed up.

    As Han Tianlei''s Taoist tform was engulfed, the two Taichu Hongmeng primitive Taoist tforms in

    yexuan Dantian Zhenhai were infused with power at this moment, and the mottled cracks on them

    disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Hundreds of mottled cracks disappeared.

    Yexuan obviously felt that his strength had been greatly improved.

    The third tform will be built soon.

    "The original Taoist tform of Taichu Hongmeng is really powerful!"

    The night Xuan in the heart is tiny surprised.

    Although it has been known for a long time that Taichu Hongmeng primitive Taoist tform can devour

    other people¡¯s Taoist tforms, it is yexuan who really devours his opponent''s Taoist tform.

    After swallowing, yexuan''s own strength has also been improved.

    However, although the mottled cracks on the Hongmeng primitive tform disappeared a lot, they still

    existed.

    If we want these mottled cracks to disappearpletely, we don''t know how many tforms we need

    to swallow.

    Of course, the mottled cracks on the tform are not perfect only by swallowing the tform.

    We can also absorb other forces between heaven and earth.

    But rtively speaking, swallowing Daotaies faster.

    Ina sense, it can be defined as a kind of evil work The ordinary Daotai, after casting, can''t be changed

    For example, when the first tform was built, the broken track tform was built.

    Then in the future, this tform can only be a broken track tform, and there will be no change.

    However, the Taichu Hongmeng primitive Daotai, which was created by Taichu Hongmeng primitive

    daojue, can be gradually perfected by means of continuous evolution.

    It would be a shortcut to devour the tform of other monks.

    Isn''t this tantamount to bewitching yexuan to devour other people¡¯s Daotai? Fortunately, yexuan has an

    invincible mind.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already fallen into it.

    Because it¡¯s so refreshing to engulf the enemy''s tform to enhance one''s strength.

    It''s kind of addictive.

    This kind of feeling, if the mind of Tao is unstable, I''m afraid it will be shaken in an instant, and then I''ll

    run to kill people and devour other people''s Tao.

    The reason why yexuan chooses to devour Han Tianlei''s Daotai is simply because Han Tianlei is the

    enemy.

    If you want to kill them anyway, why not.

    Yexuan is not a viin, but he is not a good man.

    Against the enemy, night Xuan has always been merciless.

    Since this guy is going to die after all, then use his Taoist tform to make yexuan go to a higher level.

    Why not.

    Boom! But in the twinkling of an eye, night Xuan will devour Han Tianlei''s Daotaipletely.

    With the destruction of Dantian Zhenhai and the engulfment of nine Daotai by yexuan, Han Tianlei

    even couldn''t activate his own Dongtian and died directly.

    This is worse than Huang Jingtian.

    At least Huang Jingtian carried it.

    However, Han Tianlei didn''t even resist, so he didn''t fight directly.

    From the beginning to the end, Han Tianlei only gave a punch, which hit yexuan''s eyebrow.

    No.

    To be precise, it didn''t hit at all.

    In about to hit, night Xuan¡¯s palm thunder has been printed in Han Tianlei''s Dantian.

    Han Tianlei originally wanted to let the true Qi out, and directly prated the eyebrows of yexuan.

    Unexpectedly, yexuan¡¯s palm was not eptable to him at all.

    Han Tianlei¡¯s strength is indeed the top king.

    But he''s also flesh and blood.

    When Dantian Zhenhai, together with the viscera are destroyed, there is only one way to die.

    Boom! Han Tianlei''s body falls from the air powerlessly.

    "How could that be?"

    This scene, let a person see directly silly.

    In people''s eyes, yexuan and Han Tianlei just collided, and then Han Tianlei lost his breath.

    Han Tianlei''s body falls toward the ground, which makes people recognize the reality.

    "Tianlei!"

    The Dharma protectors of xuanmo cave were shocked and rushed out one after another.

    One of the Dharma protectors took advantage of Han Tianlei.

    However, at the moment of catching it, the Dharma protector''s face changed and his eyes were filled

    with grief: "Tianlei!"

    He noticed that the vitality of Han Tianlei has gone! "Tianlei!"

    The other three Dharma protectors also leaned up and were extremely anxious.

    The scene of Tianjiao of other forces in the Taoist arena is a little bit of surprise.

    "This..."

    "Not again?"

    Murong Hai looked at the four Dharma protectors of the xuanmo cave and murmured in a low voice.

    A strange color shed in his eyes.

    This night mystery is too terrible.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Is it really killing people without blinking an eye?That''s all.

    At present, this guy is the son of the three elders of xuanmo cave.

    If such a guy dies, it will be a big trouble.

    However, muronghai remembered that he had provoked huangjixianzong at the beginning, and yexuan

    only asked, "is there any difference between life and death?".

    Fortunately, he didn''t promise at that time.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid he¡¯s a cold corpse now.

    This night Xuan is a devil who kills people without blinking an eye! "Yexuan, why are you so cruel?"

    At this moment, the Dharma protectors of xuanmo cave were furious, and they burst out a terrible

    threat, ring at yexuan, word by word.

    "Hard hand?"

    Night Xuan takes back right palm, light ground looks at four people, slow voice way: "deal with the

    enemy, still have next ruthless hand a say?"

    Wow.

    The night Xuan maniptes too one true water, fell on the ground.

    After all, he was just in the realm of Daotai, unable to control the air for a long time.

    He could only rely on the subtle control of Taiyi Zhenshui to form a water dragon, and then the Dragon

    flew.

    But this can only appear in the battle.

    If it is used in peacetime, even night Xuan can''t resist the rapid consumption of Qi.

    "Elder martial brother is so handsome!"

    The disciples of huangjixianzong were extremely excited.

    Han Tianlei¡¯s sudden move waspletely unexpected.

    Did not expect that night Xuan is more rapid, direct hand, instantly put this Han Tianlei to second kill!

    "My brother-inw is so abnormal..."

    Zhou Bingyi is also astonished, surprised by yexuan¡¯s powerful power.

    Thest time I saw yexuan¡¯s hand, it was on the spirit boat.

    And that time of hand, night Xuan is to use the spirit of the eternal emperor, all in other people''s eyes,

    in fact, night Xuan didn''t start at all, the opponent died directly.

    But at present this battle, actually appears in person''s front, gives the person the enormous shock.

    Yexuan has killed ten people in a row! Everyone is the pride of the big power.

    There are flying dragons in the holynd, the emperor''s adopted son of lietian Kingdom, and now even

    the son of the three elders of xuanmo cave is dead in yexuan''s hands.

    Even Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei didn¡¯t expect that they would fight with the people in xuanmo cave so

    soon.

    "Good night, you dare to kill elder martial brother Han!"

    The other seven Tianjiao of xuanmo cave are also very angry at the moment, and they me yexuan

    one after another.

    Han Tianlei, really dead! Let thempletely unexpected! "Yexuan, how dare you do that!"

    The four Dharma protectors of xuanmo cave are all extremely angry!

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With the anger of the four Dharma protectors, a breath of terror burst out.

    The sky is covered with dark clouds and strong wind.

    Under the strong wind, countless people¡¯s robes are blowing.

    These four Dharma protectors have great intention to attack yexuan.

    This scene made many influential people frown secretly.

    If you really want to do itt, I''m afraid the emperor''s immortal sect will not give up.

    "You can''t be small, you can''t be old.

    That''s the virtue of your xuanmo cave?"

    Night Xuan looks at four people calmly, light tunnel.

 Chapter 203: To subdue by killing

    Chapter 203: To subdue by killing

    "You can''t be small, you can¡¯t be old.

    That''s the virtue of your xuanmo cave?"

    The night Xuan look indifferent, slow tunnel.

    "Ye Xuan, you should die!"

    The four Dharma protectors were extremely angry.

    But they only dare to scream and pretend to be scared.

    Really let them to night Xuan hand, they still don''t dare.

    Ithas been said before.

    It''s between young people.

    The implication is that the older generation of monks are not allowed to interfere.

    If they broke the rules now, the ancestor of huangjixianzong was born and pped them to death.

    At that time, they had no ce to reason.

    The reason why we have to scare yexuan now is that Han Tianlei is the son of the three elders of

    xuanmo cave.

    Four of them are Dharma protectors of xuanmo cave.

    This time, they escorted eight of them to Jinchi.

    But now the golden pool has not been opened, Han Tianlei is killed by yexuan.

    If they don''t do anything and go back to xuanmo cave, they will have no good fruit to eat.

    That''s why they are so angry.

    In fact, they didn''t n to attack yexuan at all.

    They are not fools.

    "Come on,e on, call a fart."

    Night Xuan see a few people also dare not move, curled to curl a mouth, impatient tunnel.

    These guys don''t dare to fight, they just scream there.

    They don''t know what they are calling.

    "You Seeing the attitude of yexuan, the four Dharma protectors who were pretending to be, were

    almost angry.

    "Why?"

    The night Xuan also four people one eye.

    "If you don''t take revenge, it''s useless.

    You wait!"

    Although the four Dharma protectors were extremely angry, they were helpless.

    "OK, I''ll wait."

    The night Xuan is indifferent to smile, don''t put the threat of the four Dharma protectors in mind at all.

    There is nothing more than ipetence and rage.

    Seeing that scene, a lot of Tianjiao in the Taoist temple kept twitching.

    The people in xuanmo Cave How can I be more counsellor than I think?! "It seems that everyone was

    shocked by the birth of Zhou Chaolong, the ancestor of huangjixianzong half a month ago..."

    Hua Yunfei saw that scene, his heart secretly tunnel.

    But it''s also true.

    Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    After all, even his ancestor huatianqiong was suppressed by the ancestor of huangjixianzong.

    This kind of existence is extremely invincible in the whole southern region.

    Who dares to provoke easily? The reason why we dare to do things is because we have spoken in

    advance.

    It''s between young people.

    Asa result, these guys of the younger generation are not the opponents of yexuan at all.

    No one''s to me.

    "What kind of realm is this guy..."

    Hua Yunfei looks at the night Xuan, who keeps calm all the time.

    He has a secret way in his heart.

    Whether it''s the prince of Feilong holynd, or Huang Jingtian, or Han Tianlei.

    They were all killed in one move.

    "This guy, can''t have surpassed the king!"

    Hua Yunfei''s heart leaped.

    But it¡¯s not right to think about it.

    "The people of lietian Academy said that this guy''s true way is only the peak of Shenmen, but he can

    suppress the king."

    "Half a monthter, he stepped into that level again..."

    Hua Yunfei''s heart sank to the bottom.

    The night mystery was much more terrible than he had imagined.

    In this world, there is indeed peerless pride, which can fight across the border.

    However, it is unheard of that ye Xuan, who can fight across several realms and kill in seconds.

    "Besides this guy, there is another Zhou Youwei..."

    Hua Yunfei¡¯''s eyes moved lightly, and fell on the beautiful shadow behind yexuan.

    There was a trace of haze in his eyes.

    About Zhou Youwei, he also had a feeling of love.

    Only when he was very young, he went to Xuanyuan holynd and came back only once a year.

    Last year, I heard that Zhou Youwei married a fool.

    That fool also became the son-inw of huangjixianzong.

    At that time, he thought it was just a rumor.

    Later! found out that it was true.

    But when he came back this time, he found that it was totally fake.

    That fool night Xuan, is not a fool at all, also is not what fable in the wretch waste, but is a very terrible

    genius! It was so terrible that he was jealous.

    Hua Yunfei has a kind of intuition, which really makes yexuan grow up like this.

    Well, this guy will definitely be a very terrible existence! It will even change the pattern of the

    mountains that day.

    And even affect the southern region.

    Although it may be very far away, there will definitely be such a day.

    "Can it be solved?"

    This is the third time that Hua Yunfei asked the king of blood hunting.

    The king of blood hunting was still calm and said in a slow voice: "no one can stop me within the

    fighting power of the king."

    The king of blood hunting is still saying this.

    "You''d better pay attention.

    This guy is very terrible..."

    Hua Yunfei reminds a way.

    The king didn''t speak and kept calm.

    Seeing this, Hua Yunfei said nothing more.

    "Now, who else has a problem?"

    The night Xuan faintly scanned a circle of the Dao field, slow voice way.

    Many people are looking at the eight people in the holynd of Yanxia mountain and lingxu.

    Now if anyone dares to stand up, I''m afraid it''s only the holynd of Yanxia mountain and lingxu.

    It''s a pity that no matter the people in Yanxia mountain or the holynd of lingxu, there is no movement.

    They even meditate and practice in situ, as if they didn''t see it.

    This scene made many people feel dignified.

    It seems that they are afraid of that night Xuan.

    It''s worth mentioning.

    Yanxia mountain, lingxu holynd and xuanmo cave are three holy ces for cultivation.

    The quota of Jinchi is the same this time, eight for each force.

    This is more than Leiyun mountain and guyunshang kingdom.

    There are only five ces in leiyunshan, and there are only five ces in guyunshang.

    There are only four ces in the Murong family of Tianfeng shangguo.

    This is why so many people hate huangjixianzong.

    After all, in the eyes of these forces, huangjixianzong''s strength is not strong, but it upies 31 ces.

    Who can bear this? There are only 24 ces in the three holy ces of cultivation.

    Why can you have thirty-one ces as an emperor immortal?! What they hate most is that only four of

    the people from huangjixianzong really entered the royal family.

    Zhou Youwei, Liu Tianhao, Huang Juan and Wenlin.

    The rest, inscriptions, Daotai and Shenmen, are uneven.

    Such a lineup, in fact, they lookpletely rubbish.

    Which ever thought this night Xuan unexpectedly so overbearing, unfolds the overwhelming strength.

    He is not even an opponent at the level of king.

    At this time, no one dares to dislike huangjixianzong.

    If the other side has no strength, you can''t stand it.

    But the other side has strength, you can''t stand it.

    I''m sorry.

    I can only bear it.

    This is the current situation of huangjixianzong.

    Yexuan killed ten people in a row, directly calming everyone.

    No one dares to challenge the quota of Jinchi in huangjixianzong.

    Seeing that no one had any more objection, yexuan yawned and said, "I thought there were a lot of

    thorns.

    Now it seems that¡¯s it."

    After that, yexuan put his hands in his pocket and returned to the position of huangjixianzong.

    "Elder martial brother, you are so handsome!"

    As soon as I look back, I can see the worship of huangjixianzong.

    Not to mention other people, even Liu Tianhao, Huang Chuan and Wenlin showed their admiration.

    Yexuan''s strengthpletely conquered them.

    "Brother-inw, you are so good!"

    Zhou Bingyi rushed to yexuan, waving his pink fist excitedly, and said, "brother-inw, do you think I

    can be as powerful as you after practicing Haoran Qi?"

    "Of course, that must be better than me."

    The night Xuan smiles a way.

    "True or false?"

    Zhou Bingyi¡¯s eyes widened and her face looked silly.

    "False, of course."

    Night Xuan mercilessly tunnel.

    "Wow, you big liar!"

    Zhou Bingyi was immediately discouraged, immediately red at yexuan angrily, ran back, and said: "I

    follow my sister to practice, I''m sure I can be so powerful!"

    The night Xuanughs but does not speak.

    In fact, if Zhou Bingyi really sinks down to practice "Hao Ran Qi¡¯, it is absolutely terrible.

    It''s just that Zhou Bingyi is out of control by nature.

    It needs to grow.

    Yexuan is not in a hurry to teach.

    There will be plenty of time in the future, so it¡¯s not a big problem.

    "Little girl, little girl, I hope you can stand by me and help me in the future..."

    Night Xuan heart secretly tunnel.

    This disturbance has been suppressed for the time being.

    Now, tomorrow is the golden pool.

    Yexuan didn''t rx his vignce.

    When he saw the ordinary young man behind Hua Yunfei, yexuan knew that after entering Jinchi, he

    would never be so smooth.

    But for the time being, there¡¯s no danger.

 Chapter 204: Under the dark Soon.

    Chapter 204: Under the dark Soon.

    Night fell.

    Because there is no shop in front of the vige and behind it, everyone has a rest in the Taoist temple

    for a night, waiting for the opening of the golden pool tomorrow.

    In the evening, some people set up tents, while others made use of spirit tools to form a small hall for

    people to practice.

    Night Xuan is also not polite, hand a turn, palm appear a small room, palm size.

    The night Xuan throws toward the open space, blew a tone.

    Boom! Then, a connected hall appeared.

    A total of 15 halls are connected to form a group of pces.

    This immediately makes some Tianjiao who lives in a tent stick out his head and see yexuan and

    others approaching the pce group.

    He almost goes crazy with envy.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "Damn, why did the group of huangjixianzong bring the mobile pce?"

    "I''m so angry.

    This moving pce needs millions of spirit stones at least.

    Is huangjixianzong so rich now?"

    "Isn''t it? People extort more than ten spirit mines from Luotian holynd, which means that at least

    hundreds of millions of spirit stones are recorded every year."

    This makes a lot of people jealous.

    It is clear that their n is also very rich, but there is no such treatment as yexuan.

    This kind of mobile pce is made by a special refiner.

    It can be carried around and is necessary for home and travel.

    But this kind of mobile pce is very expensive to sell.

    Ordinary friars can¡¯t afford it.

    Although these heavenly pridee from the big n, they are not absolutely unique in their

    respective n.

    Naturally, they can''t spend all of their cultivation resources on them, let alone buy this kind of mobile

    pce for them.

    So, they can only envy them.

    Actually.

    This moving pce group was not bought by Huangji Xianzong.

    But night Xuan before starting, Xu Jiu little old man gave him, said it was a small thing refined before.

    Night Xuan didn''t refuse.

    "It''s so cool.

    It''s a group of mobile pces!"

    After Zhu Xiaofei and others entered the pce, they were very excited.

    You know, an independent mobile pce needs hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.

    Such a group of more than ten pces connected together is even more extraordinary.

    "Brother inw, where did you get this?"

    Zhou Bingyi was also surprised.

    "From little old man Xu Jiu."

    Yexuan didn¡¯t hide it.

    In his opinion, this thing is just like the water for drinking tea.

    It''s verymon and there¡¯s nothing to show off.

    "Was it made by the master of the refining hall?"

    The rest of the disciples were pleasantly surprised.

    "I want to learn how to refine weapons."

    A disciple said.

    "Go ahead.

    The weapon refining hall is short of disciples.

    There are plenty of rewards, but the requirements are very strict."

    "That''s all right.

    I''ll report back to Zong!"

    Yexuan didn¡¯t expect that a group of moving pces inspired several disciples to be curious about

    refining weapons.

    After hundreds of years, these disciples have be the top master of weapon refining in the famous

    East wastnd.

    Of course, that''s all in the future.

    "There''s a pce for every two.

    Let''s divide it for ourselves."

    Night Xuan random tunnel.

    "Yes, elder martial brother!"

    Everyone was respectful.

    "What about us?"

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan are embarrassed.

    "Aren''t the two worshippers responsible for protecting us?"

    The night Xuan makes a pair of surprised appearance, counter asks a way.

    Yu Wenlei Nie Shan Two people immediately is a ck line.

    "That''s fine."

    Two people can only gnash teeth to promise, ran to the pce gate to be the gatekeeper.

    "Elder martial brother, why don¡¯t I guard it?"

    Huang ran saw that his master was so lonely that he could not help gritting his teeth.

    "Do you have that strength?"

    The night Xuan also Huang ran one eye.

    Huang ran was so angry that he had to withdraw his words.

    Soon, all the disciples were assigned.

    Only Zhou Youwei, Zhou Bingyi and yexuan are left.

    "How about the three of us?"

    Zhou Bingyi holds Zhou Youwei''s arm and looks at yexuan warily, saying, "brother-inw, you don''t

    want to rob my sister with me."

    All of a sudden, Zhou Youwei couldn''tugh or cry.

    "Then let''s three sleep together."

    Yexuan rolled his eyes.

    "No way!"

    Zhou Bingyi immediately cried, "you stinky brother-inw, how do you want to take advantage all day

    long?"

    "Seriously, you think I''m kidding you?"

    Night Xuan a face earnest way.

    While talking, yexuan walks into Zhou Youwei, grabs Zhou Youwei''s waist and goes to the pce.

    "No!"

    Zhou Bingyi is in a hurry and drags Zhou Youwei.

    "Sister, sleep together."

    Zhou Youwei said in a soft voice with a slightly red face.

    "Sister, you have changed!"

    Zhou Bingyi howled miserably.

    Then the three entered the pce and the gate was closed.

    Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan look at each other at the entrance of the pce.

    They both see the contempt in each other''s eyes.

    This night Xuan, unexpectedly still this kind of person? "Do you want to act?"

    Nie Shan suddenly whispered.

    "Action what?"

    Yu Wenlei was at a loss and immediately frowned: "Nie Gong, you are not a spy, are you?"

    Nie Shan sees this, cold hum a way: "we two hear, what do you pretend?"

    Yu Wenlei¡¯s brows spread and his expression returned to indifference: "I''m afraid this night Xuan has

    doubted us for a long time..."

    "What''s the use of doubt? He has no evidence."

    Nie Shan said faintly: "otherwise, the emperor of Zhou would have killed us long ago."

    "Is that true..."

    Yu Wenlei murmured.

    "This is the best chance."

    Nie Shan said in a deep voice: "in Zhou Youwei''s body, there is great immortal merit.

    That night Xuan is also a very important person in Huangji immortal sect.

    In addition, there is Zhou Bingyi, the little princess.

    If she can win, Huangji immortal sect will be basically like that."

    "You forget their ancestor Zhou Chaolong."

    Yu Wenlei¡¯s face is dignified.

    "They are not the only ones who have ancestors."

    Nie Shan hummed coldly.

    Hearing the thunder and the speech, he was shocked and said in a deep voice, "even the old ancestor,

    please move there in the ancient cloud kingdom?"

    Nie Shan also heard thunder one eye, light tunnel: "after knowing their ancestors appear, you Leiyun

    mountain even ancestors don''t invite out, take what to rob the great emperor immortal skill?"

    Yu Wen Lei is silent.

    Nie Shan said calmly: "don''t y with your heart.

    You can''t eat the immortal skill of the great emperor alone.

    Our ancient cloud Kingdom has already spoken.

    As long as you like, we can join hands and share the immortal skill of the great emperor."

    Yu Wenlei pondered: "if this matter goes out, it¡¯s very dangerous, whether it''s your ancient cloud

    kingdom or our Leiyun mountain..."

    "So it has to be secret."

    Nie Shan Road.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Yu Wenlei said.

    "In the golden pool."

    Nie Shan Road.

    "You know the strength of yexuan and Zhou Youwei..."

    Yu Wenlei said.

    "You know that, too."

    Nie Shan Road.

    Two people looked at each other, everything in silence.

    This time, the golden pool opens.

    In normal times, guyunshanguo and leiyunshan would only send some young Tianjiao here.

    But this time Hey, hey.

    It''s hard to say.

    Only two people can hear their conversation.

    Because they set up a border.

    But they didn''t know that yexuan, who was supposed to enter the pce and sleep with Zhou Youwei

    and Zhou Bingyi, was listening to these words in the darkness behind them.

    "Guyun shangguo, Leiyun mountain..."

    Night Xuan mouth corner slightly a Qiao.

    As he predicted.

    These two guys are from Leiyun mountain and guyunshang country.

    This trip to Jinchi is going to start with Huangji Xianzong.

    Even at the cost of waking up the sleeping ancestor.

    Yexuan didn¡¯t show up and revealed their plot.

    Instead, he hid himself and disappeared into the darkness.

    Inside the pce.

    Zhou Bingyi said with a puzzled face, "what''s the matter with my brother-inw? Isn''t he going to sleep

    with us?"

    Zhou Youwei looks calm, unique, soft voice: "I have a crisis."

    "Ah?"

    Zhou Bingyi was shocked.

    Zhou Youwei said slowly, "don''t be afraid.

    My husband has a solution."

    "What countermeasures?"

    Zhou Bingyi asked.

    Zhou Youwei shook her head and said, "I don''t know."

    Zhou Bingyi suddenly a ck line, whispered: "sister, do you believe too much in brother-inw, in

    case he is someone else sent to our huangjixianzong spy?"

    When Zhou Youwei hears the speech, she waves to Zhou Bingyi.

    Zhou Bingyi doubts and goes forward.

    Da! Zhou Youwei flicks her fingers and knocks on Zhou Bingyi¡¯s forehead.

    Zhou Bingyi eat pain, tearse out, "sister, what are you doing?"

    "You can doubt anyone, but not your brother-inw."

    Zhou Youwei said.

    "Without him, huangjixianzong is gone."

    "Do you understand?"

 Chapter 205: Jinchi Temple

    Chapter 205: Jinchi Temple

    "Do you understand?"

    Zhouyouwei rarely is so strict with zhoubingyi.

    Feeling Zhou Youwei¡¯s stern, Zhou Bingyi lowered his head, and said, "I know."

    As you can see, zhouyouwei is a little heartache, rubbing zhoubingyi¡¯s forehead, and whispering:

    "anyway, you should remember that your brother-inw is the most popr Lord of emperor Jixian

    n, and our family, just like my mother and father, you know."

    "Ice ripples know."

    Zhou Bingyi has a thought.

    She was only 15 years old.

    Many things didn''t understand very well.

    But tonight, Zhou Youwei told her a lot.

    Zhoubingyi also gradually understood.

    When the two sisters are talking.

    The night Xuan left the pce group, avoided all the force¡¯s eyelid, and turned around the most

    peripheral area of the Dao.

    Every distance, night Xuan will stop, buried a g on the ground.

    The g was dark and had a magical nature, and it hadplicated array patterns.

    It is nine hundred and eighty-one, and is buried by night Xuan in the surrounding area of the Taoist

    field.

    "It''s done."

    After doing this, night Xuan went east, ran for more than 40 miles, and entered a barren mountain.

    Night Xuan four to find up.

    After finding a good half ring, night Xuan also did not find his own goal, he can not be confused.

    "I remember that Jinchi temple is here, right..."

    "Although millions of years have note, since the Jinchi still exists, that means that the Jinchi

    temple still exists."

    Night Xuan eyebrows a pick.

    But under, night Xuan can only choose to use the emperor soul.

    With the movement of the night Xuan idea, the emperor soul suddenly moved.

    All the small ones can not escape the dark eyes of the night.

    "Found it!"

    Night Xuan fixed his eyes on a cliff under the barren mountain.

    Night Xuan jumped up and flew down the cliff.

    With the fall of the night, a resistance is formed, and the air makes a whine.

    Sneer¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    Night Xuan operation skill, too a real water suddenly gush out, forming a water dragon, will night Xuan

    to drag.

    The speed slowed down.

    Night Xuan to find the position, control the dragon to fly to that position.

    Soon, night Xuan came to a temple before the cliff.

    The temple, as if the heaven and earth were naturally formed, had be a cave.

    But night Xuan is very clear, this Jinchi temple is not the natural formation of heaven and earth, but built

    by man.

    But because of the time is too long, the terrain has changed a lot, and Jinchi temple is buried in the

    cliff.

    Night Xuan will open the hole, body shape move, into which.

    Buzzing--¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just as soon as I enter, the night Xuan feels the golden light shining.

    The whole cave was covered by endless golden awns.

    It was like entering a gold - Forged cave.

    Ming Ming is a temple, but because of the natural changes of heaven and earth, it has been integrated

    with this barren mountain, forming a cave.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    In the center of the cave, there is a drop of gold liquid, suspended in the air, releasing endless golden

    awns.

    "Is that all left..."

    ¡°Seeing the golden liquid, the night Xuan is not frowned by the eyebrows.

    This golden liquid is the manifestation of the power of the golden pool.

    The more this gold solution, the greater the power in the pool, and the greater the amount of washing

    and cutting the pulp can be obtained when entering the gold pool.

    But this golden liquid, but only such a small drop.

    This shows that the power in the golden pool is really small.

    "But it''s enough to hold a hundred people."

    Dark dark road at night.

    Don''t look at such a small drop, but the power in the golden pool is veryrge.

    Enough to wash the pulp for a hundred people.

    But it''s a little bit difficult to get more.

    "The array has been destroyed..."

    Night Xuan in the cave for a while, eyebrows again wrinkled up.

    "No wonder this force absorbs so slowly, this strong heaven does not know what is doing, do not know

    to maintain."

    "After this time, we must take the golden pool back to Emperor Jixian Zong."

    "Put it in the hands of this kingdom of heaven, and it is totally spoiling."

    Night Xuan found the damaged ce of the array, and used the soul of the ancient emperor to repair it.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With the night Xuan restoration of this array, an invisible phagocytosis force suddenly

    erupted.

    Then, under the night of the night xuanwan ancient emperor soul under the spy.

    Within a thousand miles, there is an invisible golden lighting towards the Jinchi temple.

    After entering the temple, it turns into a golden circle and finally falls on the gold liquid.

    "When the next golden pool opens, the strength should be ten times higher."

    Seeing this scene, the night Xuan finally showed a happy smile.

    Boom! But at this time.

    A terrible breath suddenly enveloped the whole Jinchi temple.

    "Well?"

    The night Xuan face is slightly heavy, eyes empty squint up, look back to the hole.

    There, there was a mountain beast like a mountain animal, and he was looking at the night Xuan with a

    grin.

    The mountain animal, which is like a tiger and leopard, has a dragon like head and tail, and its color is

    also golden and jade.

    On its shoulder, there are a pair of wings that cannot be spread, and the first born has a corner and is

    tilted back.

    "Who are you?"

    It was a tender voice.

    It was like a child of seven and eight.

    Itis the mountain animal who is asking.

    "Tianlu?"

    Night Xuan looked at the mountain beast,eyebrows spread out, some unexpected way.

    Hearing this, the mountain beast eyes float a little doubt, it seems to be very confused why night Xuan

    knows its call.

    But the mountain beast did not put down his guard, still staring at the night Xuan, saying, "this is my

    territory!"

    "Haha, where did you learn this little thing?"

    Night Xuan can not help butugh.

    "You want to die!"

    The mountain beast suddenly showed a fierce intention, the three meter long body suddenly pours out,

    a fierce power shrouded in the night Xuan body! Night Xuan also did not fear, but did not meet, but

    turned away, then the big hand press, the road pattern of the body burst, along the night Xuan palm

    fingers, directly spread to the mountain beast.

    Boom! In an instant, the mountain beast was directly pressed on the ground by yexuan¡¯s hand and

    couldn''t move.

    "You''re lying!"

    The childlike voice sounded again, as if very angry.

    "Why are you the only one here?"

    The night Xuan slow voice asks a way: "still have, why do you just reach Tian Lu now."

    "l remember when your mother gave birth to you, many times have passed."

    "lIdon''t understand what you say!"

    The mountain beast bared its teeth.

    The night Xuan eyebrows slightly pick, the eternal spirit of the emperor instantly shrouded in the

    mountain beast.

    After a while, yexuan took back the power of the emperor''s soul and frowned deeper.

    "You''ve just been unsealed?"

    "Why did your mother seal you..."

    Yexuan seemed to be muttering and asking questions.

    "IIdon¡¯t understand what you''re saying!"

    The mountain beast growled.

    "Of course you don''t understand."

    Night Xuan returned to God, released the mountain beast, light tunnel: "you haven''t got memory

    inheritance, a lot of things don''t know."

    "You stay here and don''t walk around.

    I''ll pick you up in seven days."

    No matter whether the mountain beast could understand it or not, yexuan made a mark on him, and

    then left Jinchi temple in a hurry.

    "Don''t run, you son of a bitch.

    I won''t beat you to death."

    When yexuan left, the mountain beast was fierce.

    However, yexuan went back and said solemnly: "Remember, don''t run around, or I''ll beat you to death

    in seven days."

    The mountain beast was startled.

    He shrank back and nodded obediently.

    Seeing this, yexuan left.

    "What happened in the end? Why did Chen Chen seal his children until now..."

    Yexuan frowned and pondered.

    Originally, he just came to Jinchi temple to see the quantity of Jinchi, and by the way, he nned to

    take back Jinchi in the future.

    Unexpectedly, he met the mountain beast.

    That mountain beast is the offspring of Chen! He is the real beast! But now that guy can''t be called

    Chen, he can only be called Tianlu.

    It has four stages.

    Tianlu, Bixie, Baijie, Zhuo.

    Now that mountain beast belongs to the childhood stage, called Tianlu.

    At that time, yexuan, the mother of Tianlu, took her to Jinchi temple and made her the guardian animal

    of Jinchi temple.

    At that time, the Jinchi Temple attracted thousands of people to worship.

    Can enter into the pool of gold, all are strong to the extreme existence.

    The first people who entered Jinchi were lietian and Xuanyuan.

    I was brought in by yexuan.

    As for the formation of Jinchi, only yexuan knows about it.

    Half a month ago, he asked for the quota of Jinchi.

    Yexuan had already calcted it.

    The appearance of Tianlu today surprised yexuan.

    "Seven dayster, bring it back to the family."

    Yexuan made up his mind.

 Chapter 206: Attack and kill in the dark

    Chapter 206: Attack and kill in the dark

    "Seven dayster, bring it back to the patriarchal."

    Night Xuan decided to turn over and leave the barren mountain, and went to the road.

    Night Xuan in the mountains, walking is not urgent.

    When passing through the dense forest, night Xuan suddenly stopped his steps, looking at the front

    calmly, and said, e out."

    There was no movement or stillness in the darkness ahead.

    Night Xuan, slightly squint, foot a slight shock, a stone at the foot of the sh out, into countless pieces

    of gravel, like a cloud arrow flying out.

    "Sey --"

    The gravel went through the air, and the sound of the passage breaking through the air came.

    "Poop --"

    Trees in the dense forest in front of them are shot through in a sh.

    In the hidden, there is another sound of air breaking if there is no one.

    In the front of the forest, there is a lurk! Night Xuan saw each other still not show up, the right hand of

    the pocket took out, five fingers slightly Zhang, between the hands and fingers, there was a drop of too

    much real water.

    Shua! Night Xuan suddenly threw, palm and finger between too a real water shot.

    Too much water doesn¡¯t make any sound in the air.

    Butin the dark, but can see, in which the small thunder shining! Hundreds of water beads too much

    water rushed out and entered the dense forest, and burst into the air.

    "Boom --"

    The thunder burst into a split.

    Ina sh, the forest in front of the forest, directly destroyed, appeared in a huge pit about kilometers

    around.

    The trees were blown up directly into ash and disappeared.

    Between the ze of the fire and thunder, there was a ck, quietly disappeared.

    But at the same time, a killing machine, shrouded in the night Xuan! The bright moon shows a corner

    from the ck cloud, and the moon is covered with a dark light.

    It was a sword to kill the throat of night Xuan! The speed is fast to the extreme, and there is no sound,

    which is very strange.

    Night Xuan looked at the mysterious man in the night clothes in front of him, his expression was calm,

    and even a smile appeared in his eyes.

    "Can''t you hide it atst?"

    "Well?"

    The mysterious man who attacked and killed the night Xuan, only his eyes were exposed, and a little

    suspicious color appeared.

    It seems that he could not understand why he could show a smile when he was dying.

    "When -"

    At that moment, night Xuan right hand five fingers twist, thumb tightly sps index finger, Flexs finger a

    shot.

    A sound of the strike of gold and iron struck, through the gold crack stone! "What The mysterious man

    felt his tiger mouth was shaken, his eyes showed a startling color, and quickly retreated.

    This night Xuan, unexpectedly uses a finger, blocked his attack and kill!? You know, his sword is a top-

    quality artifact, and it is not conducive to the future.

    Even the prince can¡¯t stop it.

    This night Xuan can easily y fingers and break it!? The hand holding the sword, can not stop

    shaking.

    This let the mysterious know how terrible the power of the night Xuan bullet fingers is.

    If it is shot on the head of a man, he is afraid to pop his head out of a hole.

    The eyes of the mysterious man fell on yexuan''s right hand.

    He couldn''t imagine what kind of hand it was, that it could block the attack of the top ss spirit

    weapon with a snap finger! It''s terrible.

    "Blood kills the gate, only send you to die?"

    Night Xuan bullet finger broke the attack of the other side to kill, light ground asks a way.

    Night Xuan''s eyes, staring at the mysterious man in night clothes, are full of indifference.

    The mysterious man in night clothes kept silent and kept his eyes on yexuan.

    "No?"

    The night Xuan coolly a smile, slow voice way: "you don¡¯t say, I also know you are blood kill the person

    of the door, and still lie the emperor of the kingdom of heaven to seek you."

    "During the day, the guy behind Hua Yunfei is you, right?"

    Yexuan calmly looks at the mysterious man in the night clothes.

    The mysterious man¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard yexuan''s words, and a trace of horror appeared

    in his heart.

    Why does this guy have such amazing insight.

    Is Mingming just a 16-year-old boy, but he is so thoughtful? Originally, after observing yexuan¡¯s

    behavior during the day, he concluded that yexuan was a brave man without any n.

    Although he had mastered the skills of killing people, he was a man who respected power But now it

    seems that this guy is more terrible than he thought.

    In particr, identify him.

    In addition, also saw through histent! That''s the scariest part.

    He has assassinated countless princes, but also failed, but it is because of his own mistakes.

    In dealing with this night Xuan, he made a careful hunting n.

    Originally, it was nned to be implemented tomorrow, but when he came out at night, he happened to

    meet yexuan, who left the Taoist temple alone.

    So he followed him and set up an ambush here, waiting for yexuan toe back.

    On his way back, yexuan killed him with one blow.

    Who ever thought that this guy actually noticed "No"

    When I think of it, the mysterious man suddenly shrinks his pupils and stares at yexuan.

    His palm holding the sword starts to sweat.

    "You let me see it on purpose?"

    Mysterious person stares at night Xuan tightly, sink a voice way.

    "You don¡¯t seem too stupid."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    When he left the Taoist temple and came to look for Jinchi temple, he found the guy who was following

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Hua Yunfei during the day.

    He knew that this guy came from xuesha gate, so he sold a w to let him know his whereabouts and

    lured him to appear.

    Sure enough, this guyid an ambush on his way back to the dojo.

    But all this is in yexuan¡¯s budget.

    "You have a lot of guts..."

    The mysterious man took off the mask and showed his face.

    He said calmly, "no one has ever dared to tempt me.You are the first one."

    This man is the king of blood hunting who follows Hua Yunfei! The blood hunter who threatened to kill

    all princes.

    The night Xuan smell speech, but smile: "you are braver, even I dare to assassinate."

    The king of blood hunting is really brave, and even the immortal night emperor dare to kill him.

    If this is known by the ancient giants, they are afraid to be scared to death.

    Never die night emperor to calcte others, who if to calcte the immortal night emperor, then the

    next only tragic death! But the blood hunting King obviously did not know the real origin of the night

    Xuan.

    He calmly and truly said, "you are just an uncle of emperor Jixian sect.I can''t kill anything."

    "Itis true that the king Hou, such as xuanmo cave, Yantai Xia mountain and holynd of lingxu, was

    assassinated as usual."

    But this makes the night Xuanugh.

    "What are youughing at?"

    Blood hunting King squint, eyes in the killing machine in the condensed.

    Night Xuan shook his head and said: "Iugh at you too ignorant, even if the opponent is not clear,

    dare to kill; moreugh at your narrow eyes, xuanmo cave, Yantai Mountain, lingxu holynd such

    small door, let you feel very powerful."

    Itis no wonder that night Xuanughs.

    Although xuanmo cave, Yantai Mountain and lingxu holynd are the dominant level in the Tianqing

    mountains, they are only medium-level strength in the whole South region.

    And put into the whole area of the East wastnd, even the name is not ranked, let alonepared

    with the wholend of Daozhou.

    Inthe eyes of the king of blood hunting, the three cultivation sites may already be the existence of the

    dominant side.

    The king of blood hunting is proud of assassinating the three holy ces of cultivation.

    Itis unknown that the three cultivation holy ces, the whole South region, the East wastnd, and

    even the wholend of Daozhou are just dust in the eyes of night Xuan.

    "Ata young age, speak out loud."

    The blood hunting king was calm, and did not affect the mood because of the night Xuan.

    "I said so much nonsense, you still don''t do it?"

    Night Xuan saw the king of blood hunting still pestle in ce, some of the silent way.

    But, night Xuan this kind of words, immediately let blood hunt King scalp a moment of numbness.

    He just, really ready to speak in the night Xuan when the hand, but the inner intuition tells him, can not

    hand.

    Now the night Xuan words, just confirmed his intuition is right.

    This guy, he sees all his actions in the eyes, even guides him to make the next step! At this moment,

    the blood king had a feeling.

    As if he was not facing a 16-year-old, but an old devil who manipted the chessboard! "Back up!"

    Without any hesitation, the Blood Hunter King chose to retreat directly.

    This guy, it''s so weird.

    "Want to go?"

    Night Xuan eyes squint, too a true water transport, the dragon and travel, instantly chasing the blood

    king.

    "Boy, your head is highly appreciated by the king of heaven.

    You need to find him in trouble.

    There is no hatred between you and me."

    Seeing night Xuan chasing up, the blood hunting King more and more affirms the idea in his heart, and

    deep drinks.

    This is the first time the king of Blood Hunt has brought the employer out directly.

    He, who wanders between life and death all year round, sniffs the danger that ordinary people cannot

    see in the dark body of the night.

    Extremely dangerous!

 Chapter 207: Anti killing

    Chapter 207: Anti killing

    "Tut Tut, how can the blood killing people be so unkind and sell their employers directly."

    Seeing that the king of blood hunting threw out the emperor of the kingdom of heaven, yexuan couldn''t

    helpughing.

    Boom! While speaking, the night Xuan body suddenly gives birth to a continuously terrible sword

    meaning.

    "Dacheng sword spirit!"

    This immediately made the king''s heart sink.

    However, this guy is not a prince, but he has such a terrible speed that he can''t get rid of for a while.

    This made the king of blood hunt a little fierce.

    "Do you really want to fight me to death?"

    "I''m sorry, you''re the only one to die, I''ll live."

    The night Xuan coolly smile, a "sword"

    cut out.

    Sword gas rolling dragon wall! Boom! A terrible sword, directly targeting the blood hunting king! Blood

    hunting King see night Xuan unexpectedly is to use this one move, immediately facial expression sink

    down.

    "Since you really want to die, don''t me me!"

    The true Qi in the blood hunting King''s tune group is transported to the superior spirit sword in his right

    hand.

    Hissing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Let the true Qi out! Forma visible blood sword Gang! Boom! The king of blood hunting didn''t take the

    sword Qi to roll the dragon wall.

    Instead, he cut it out with a faster speed, and the sword Gang killed yexuan! The power of that sword is

    enough to kill the king easily.

    But in the void, there was no sound.

    The bloody sword is as vigorous as a touch of startling Hong, and it can be cut out in an instant.

    The two men''s moves were just like the fight between yexuan and the prince of Feilong Holy Land in

    the daytime.

    The prince of the flying dragon Holy Land took the lead in catching yexuan.

    He wanted to kill yexuan, but yexuan killed him with a backhand sword.

    Now, the king of blood hunting is the trick of yexuan at that time.

    No matter what you do, I''ll just kill you.

    But, since night Xuan also can this kind of, see blood hunt king after exerting, nature also reacted to

    "Die The king of blood hunting had fierce eyes.

    His sword is faster and more powerful than yexuan¡¯s.

    If yexuan doesn''t have a way to resist, he has to wait for death.

    But the sword Qi rolls the dragon wall, naturally also breaks! But the king of blood hunting had an

    intuition in his heart.

    This guy must have a backhand! "When"

    Sure enough.

    At the next moment, a three meter high figure suddenly appeared in front of yexuan¡¯s body, blocking

    yexuan¡¯s body and easily blocking the blood hunting King''s sword! "Damn it The blood hunting king

    was so angry that he could only quickly pull himself apart to avoid the sword Qi rolling on the dragon

    wall.

    "It''s not that easy."

    The night Xuan expression is apathetic, the left hand pinches Jue.

    Boom! At the next moment, a figure came to the king of blood hunting, stopped the king of blood

    hunting, reached down with his big hand, and pressed directly to the king of blood hunting.

    "No!"

    Blood hunting King¡¯s face suddenly changed, there was no time to escape, only a sword.

    When! However, it was the sound of gold and iron fighting.

    This waspletely unexpected.

    The king of blood hunting had a thump in his heart.

    He knew it was bad.

    But it¡¯s no use.

    Boom! The figure took out his hand and pressed it with his big hand, holding the king¡¯s head directly.

    "Ah --"

    When the king of blood hunting stopped, he let out a shrill cry.

    Atthis time, the sword Qi rolling dragon wall has already arrived.

    Boom! The blood hunting king, who was held down, could not move at all.

    No matter how he struggled, it was useless.

    His sword Qi rolled against the dragon wall and hit him directly! "No --"

    the blood hunting King roared.

    "Bang bang"

    The sword Qi rolled on the dragon wall and fell on the king of blood hunting, making a series of subtle

    dull sounds.

    Every time there was a tremor, a big stream of blood woulde out of the king¡¯s mouth and nose.

    The king of bloodhunt died almost in an instant.

    The sword gas rolled away from the dragon wall.

    The king of blood hunting has no good meat.

    The night Xuan disperses too one true water, falls on the ground.

    The bronze God puppet followed behind.

    The man who held the king of blood hunting was also a bronze God puppet.

    The king of blood hunting didn''t expect that yexuan was still carrying four bronze God puppets.

    You know, every bronze God puppet can hang a king.

    And they have no life, they are God puppets, even if they are attacked, they can be perfectly resolved.

    The king of blood hunting thought that someone had stopped him, so he handed out the sword.

    I never thought that it was not a human being at all, but a bronze God puppet.

    I could only die miserably on the spot.

    Yexuan looked down at the corpse of xueliewang with a cold look.

    "The emperor of heaven..."

    "At the end of this golden pool, I just take this opportunity to ask your ancestors for it."

    From beginning to end, it was in his calction.

    He would have been there long before the Congress sent someone to assassinate him.

    As for who to send, yexuan didn¡¯t know.

    However, this does not hinder hisyout.

    He told Hua Tiangiong earlier that if he ys tricks, don''t me him for being impolite.

    Now that lie Tianguo has yed tricks, he will not be polite.

    Jinchi must be recovered.

    The kingdom of heaven also needs to be taught.

    Yexuan put the bronze God puppet behind him into the storage ring, leaving only one.

    "Take his body with you."

    Night Xuan said to the bronze God puppet holding the king of blood hunting.

    Even if it''s toward the dojo.

    ording to his words, the bronze God puppet carried the blood hunting King¡¯s dead body like catkins

    and followed yexuan closely.

    If you let Xu Jiu see this scene, I''m afraid it will shock you beyondparison.

    When can we use sound to control the bronze God puppet? Don''t you want to practice the skill of God

    and puppet, and manipte it with the skill of God and puppet? No one knows how yexuan did it.

    This kind of magical operation can only be seen in yexuan.

    The night mystery is in front, the bronze God puppet is in the back, and all the way to the Taoist temple.

    After investigating the location, yexuan touched the area where Hua Yunfei and others were, and then

    waved to the bronze God puppet to throw down the body of xueliewang.

    "A surprise for you."

    Yexuan smiles.

    Bang! The bodynded with a soft sound.

    Yexuan immediately took back the bronze God puppet, covered his body and disappeared.

    "Who?"

    At the moment of the disappearance of the night Xuan, the master of the fierce Heaven Kingdom came.

    "Well?"

    They immediately found the body of the blood hunting king on the ground.

    "What is this?"

    When they saw the face of the king of blood hunting, they were shocked.

    Isn''t this the man behind your highness? Why did he die here.

    All of a sudden, they all released their divine consciousness and searched around, but they found

    nothing.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Hua Yunfei is here.

    "See for yourself, your highness."

    Several masters recovered their divine knowledge and pointed to the body of the king of blood hunting

    on the ground.

    Hua Yunfei looked at the corpse of the king of blood hunting, his face suddenly sank: "how did he die?"

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Fora moment, Hua Yunfei was shocked.

    This guy is a killer who is specially used to hunt yexuan.

    Why did he die here? "L suspect someone killed him and left him here."

    Said the master of the kingdom of heaven.

    "Do you know who did it?"

    Hua Yunfei said in a deep voice.

    "I don¡¯t know..."

    Hua Yunfei¡¯s face was ugly.

    He squatted down and carefully investigated the injury of blood hunting king.

    After a while, Hua Yunfei''s pupils suddenly shrank.

    How can I feel about the injury when Huang Jingtian died Yexuan!? "It can¡¯t be him.

    With his strength, how can he kill the king of blood hunting? Is it someone else who helps?"

    "In addition, why is there no sound of fighting? There are so many strong people in this Taoist temple

    that no one can notice..."

    Fora moment, Hua Yunfei was in suspense.

    And now.

    The night Xuan has quietly returned to the pce group and avoided everyone''s eyeliner.

    Even Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei, who are guarding the pces, are not aware of yexuan.

    Night Xuan¡¯s secret method is unique in the world.

    Even in this Taoist field, there are many people who are higher than him.

    But with the help of that secret method, night Xuan can perfectly avoid the feelings of these people.

    On the way back, yexuan also found something.

    People from the three holy ces of cultivation, xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain and lingxu holynd,

    as well as the Murong family, Leiyun mountain and Guyun shangguo of Tianfeng shangguo, are

    peeping into the resting ce of Huangji Xianzong.

    Among these people, they are all hostile, but they don''t mean to fight.

    On the contrary, they give yexuan a feeling.

    Are these guys afraid of them running away? The night Xuan mouth corner is smiling, but in the eye is

    twinkling the road cold awn.

    These guys keep a close eye on me.

    They don''t even sleep.

    Yexuan quietly returns to the house and finds that both Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi are still awake.

    Instead of going in, he goes to the side hall to meditate and rest, waiting for tomorrow.

    There must be an amazing fight tomorrow.

    At night, dark clouds cover the moon, and the whole Taoist temple is shrouded in darkness.

    Silence.

    The night passed.

    The next day, early in the morning.

    People of all forces wake up.

 Chapter 208: Each trying to cheat or outwit the other

    Chapter 208: Each trying to cheat or outwit the other

    In the early morning, many people of influence were talking about it.

    "Heard that, a guy in the state of hotheaven was killedst night.

    The death method is very simr to that of huangjingtian."

    "That means that night Xuan killed it?"

    "Who knows, the one who died is huayunfei¡¯s attendant anyway."

    "Yes, after all, yesterday, Huang Jingtian was instructed by the kingdom of heaven, and only

    deliberately set up a bureau to provoke the emperor Jixian Zong.

    Although he said it was settled yesterday, he was still dissatisfied in the deep heart, so he ran to kill the

    peoplest night."

    It''s just a simple statement.

    The real big forcese.

    For example, people from xuanmo cave, Yantal Mountain and lingxu holynd are very clear.

    The dead man is not huayunfei¡¯s follow-up, but a killer from the blood killing door.

    As for who came to kill, everyone knew.

    But the death of the king of blood hunting is a wake-up.

    Emperor Ji Xian Zong side, among those disciples, only afraid of hiding the master.

    But it''s OK, because there are also masters in them.

    Later, the golden pool opens and enters the golden pool, which is the real time to start! So, people who

    really know nothing.

    Those who are talking about are all arrogant from ordinary forces.

    They know only by discussing each other to get more information.

    It''s a pity, it doesn¡¯t work.

    Inthe early morning, the people of the kingdom of heaven got up.

    To be exact, it''s not sleeping overnight.

    So is huayunfei.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    All of them were talking about the cause of death of the king of blood hunting one night.

    Finally, it concluded that among the thirty disciples of emperor Jixian sect, there was also a master who

    was hidden in the dark.

    But the blood hunting king is dead, and huayunfei has no trump in his hand.

    The next trip to the golden pool has made up his mind and doesn''t want to y the night Xuan.

    If we continue to do it, there is only one way to die.

    But it is a wrong signal that the kingdom of heaven and Emperor Jixian will tear up their faces.

    This is not what huayunfei wants.

    He knew his father¡¯s n, and he wanted the blood hunting king to kill the night Xuan, thus cutting off a

    potential threat and also letting emperor Jixian Zong fall into civil unrest.

    Then, the father and Emperor then to emperor emperor emperor emperor emperor emperor emperor

    emperor emperor emperor, let Hua Yunfei marry Zhou Youwei.

    If the n fails, then retreat and ask for the second ce, and raise his rtives to zhoubingyi.

    Then! will be the second aunt of emperor Jixian sect, and then I can go to the emperor Jixian sect to

    sacrifice his ancestors, and then I can find the secret of the temple.

    This is the n.

    But now, the task of hunting night Xuan can be said to have dered failure in advance.

    Next, he can no longer fight night Xuan, but to stand with night Xuan, to y a good rtionship, then

    the father and emperor to Emperor Jixian Zong.

    After thinking about it, Hua Yunfei was calm, with a slight smile, and restored yesterday''s look.

    In this way, it doesn''t look like a man who just died.

    This is a surprise to many forces.

    How can youugh when all your subordinates are killed? Naturally, they didn¡¯t know what Hua Yunfei

    was up to.

    On the other side.

    Yexuan put away the mobile pce group, and everyone was ready to go.

    After yesterday''s event, they all held their breath.

    After entering Jinchi today, they must absorb more strength! "Brother inw, why are so many people

    looking at us?"

    Standing behind yexuan, Zhou Bingyi whispered, looking alert When they came out of the mobile

    pce group, they found that everyone''s eyes fell on them.

    Zhu Xiaofei and others are also vignt.

    "These guys, won''t theye again today?"

    Xiao Zhan muttered.

    Fora moment, everyone was on the alert.

    "One of Hua Yunfei''s followers died.

    Some people suspected that it was yexuan¡¯s hand."

    Yu Wenlei looks at Ye Xuan strangely and says slowly.

    Nie Shan also looks at the night.

    Last night, they were in charge of waiting.

    Naturally, they also found something.

    It wasn''t long before they knew that the king of blood hunting was dead.

    And the cause of death actually pointed to yexuan, which surprised them.

    Because when they see yexuan, Zhou Youwel and Zhou Bingyi enter the pce, they nevere out.

    How can they kill people.

    That''s why they are confused.

    "Ah?"

    When people heard this, they were all surprised.

    Zhou Bingyi, in particr, said angrily, "my brother-inw was sleeping with usst night.

    How could he kill people?"

    When this remark came out, all the disciples, who were still angry, looked strange.

    Zhou Bingyi, Zhou Youwei and yexuan sleep together?! The trough! "Elder martial brother, great!"

    Zhu Xiaofei quietly gives yexuan a thumbs up.

    Xiao Zhan, LV Xiuli and others also have a look of admiration.

    It was Huang Chuan and Liu Tianhao, who were all twitching at the corners of their mouths.

    This night Xuan is just a beast.

    Two sisters sleep together!? Envy, envy and hate! "Bingyi!"

    Zhou Youwei''s pretty face turned red, but she drank softly.

    "Elder sister, those guys in lie Tianguo must be ndering my brother-inw.

    It''s so irritating!"

    But Zhou Bingyi yelled: "my brother-inw is sleeping with us.

    How can we kill people?"

    Seeing Zhou Bingyi¡¯s repeated emphasis, Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei also put aside their doubts.

    In fact, they were very afraid.

    If yexuan really killed people in silence, what they saidst night might have been heard.

    Not from ground, they are to see to night Xuan again.

    Yexuan put his hands in his pocket, with a bad smile in his mouth, and his eyes fell on Zhou Youwei

    and Zhou Bingyi.

    This let two people more and more affirmation, night Xuan definitely didn''t go outst night! However,

    ording to the calction, I''m afraid there are other masters among the group of huangjixianzong

    "This boy is really weird."

    Both are in the dark.

    "Brother yexuan!"

    But at this time, Hua Yunfei led a group of people from the kingdom of heaven to the emperor''s

    immortal sect.

    "Well?"

    People in the Taoist temple all squint slightly when they see this scene.

    Does it mean that Hua Yunfei is going to find yexuan¡¯s trouble.

    Everyone was expecting something.

    After a while, the golden pool will be opened.

    If they can fight and get in less, they can absorb more of the power of the golden pool.

    "Well? What are these guys doing? "

    Huangjixianzong people see this, are slightly squint, look at theing Hua Yunfei and others, the

    eyes are not good.

    "You''re a bad guy.

    When one of your family dies, you''lle and wronged my brother-inw.

    Bah!"

    However, Zhou Bingyi made a speech and pointed to Huayun Feidao.

    This words, immediately let Hua Yunfei after death of fierce sky people face ugly.

    Obviously their people died, these guys are still so arrogant? But they got Hua Yunfei''s order earlier, so

    after hearing Zhou Bingyi¡¯s scolding, they had to shut up.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Night Xuan turns his head and looks at Hua Yunfei with a smile.

    Hua Yunfei arched his hand and said with a smile: "it''s all a misunderstanding.

    The man who diedst night was not from our country.

    In fact, it was a father and an old friend who wanted to enter the golden pool to wash the Scriptures

    and cut the marrow.

    But he didn''t know where he wentst night and got into trouble with some fierce animals, so he died

    miserably."

    "That''s about the same."

    Seeing that Hua Yunfei took the initiative to exin, Zhou Bingyi didn''t continue to say anything, just

    snorted.

    "Is it?"

    The night Xuan smile, slow voice way: "actually I also prepare to send a big giftst night."

    Hua Yunfei''s heart suddenly sank, and a haze shed in his eyes, but he covered it up very well.

    He said with a smile: "yexuan brothers really have a heart, but our family don''t talk about two families.

    This time the golden pool is opened, let''s go in together."

    The night Xuan also China Cloud flies one eye, light tunnel: "who with your family?"

    Hua Yunfei hit ha ha, did not continue to say anything, but he also stood beside huangjixianzong and

    others, seems to want to advance and retreat with huangjixianzong.

    All the disciples of huangjixianzong were on the alert.

    They didn¡¯t know what Hua Yunfei was doing.

    Ye Xuan and Hua Yunfei''s dialogue, other people simply do not understand what meaning.

    But Hua Yunfei knew that the king of blood hunting was really killed by yexuan.

    Yexuan''s strength has reached this level.

    Even the blood hunting king who killed the princes was killed by him.

    Then his strength, I¡¯m afraid, is higher than that of the princes But the other forces, Hua Yunfei and

    yexuan, didn''t fight.

    They were disappointed.

    "It seems that only after entering Jinchi can we do it by ourselves..."

    Someone said in secret.

 Chapter 209: Sunrise in the East, golden pool opens

    Chapter 209: Sunrise in the East, golden pool opens

    When the sun rises to the East, an amazing vision suddenly appears over the ancient temple behind

    the Taoist temple.

    "Jinchi, is it going to open atst?"

    All eyes were cast, with a trace of excitement.

    Night Xuan also cast his eyes to the sky above the hall, a little absent-minded.

    Once upon a time, this ce was the supreme holynd of the kingdom of fierce heaven.

    Every time the golden pool was opened, it attracted thousands of people toe to Korea, and the

    vision shook the sky.

    Ateach opening, Emperor lietian, Emperor Xuanyuan and others appeared to ept the wealth of the

    four sides for the holy beast to devour, so as to expand the golden liquid of Jinchi temple, and then

    open it again.

    Now, however, when the golden pool opens, no onees.

    The people whoe here are those who can enter the golden pool, and the others are the experts

    who are escorted.

    No one really came to observe the opening of the golden pool.

    This let night Xuan in the heart tiny sigh.

    After he takes back Jinchi, he will make Jinchi reappear the glory of that year! Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Sunrise in the East, the golden pool opens.

    Above the sky, suddenly there is a holy beast, head up, issued a roar.

    All over the sky! Shrouded in the ancient pce.

    Invisible, there seems to be a golden light from the back of the ancient pce.

    The next moment, in the ancient pce, suddenly appeared a golden door.

    "It''s the entrance to the golden pool!"

    Everyone was surprised to see that scene.

    "Is that Jinchi?"

    All the disciples of huangjixian sect cast their eyes and showed their desire.

    In fact, they have always known the existence of Jinchi.

    But because Jinchi is owned by lie Tianguo, no one else can enter it without the permission of lie

    Tianguo.

    In the original n, this time the golden pool opened, there were only two ces in huangjixianzong,

    and only Zhou Youwei and Leng Yifan entered.

    Unfortunately, during the battle between huangjixianzong and Luotian holynd, lie Tianguo chose to

    break away from huangjixianzong, and naturally the two golden pools were taken back.

    However, after the exchange meeting, yexuan asked lie Tianguo for 31 ces.

    That''s why they have a chance toe here.

    Thanks to Ye Xuan.

    "Brother yexuan, the golden pool is open.Let''s go."

    Hua Yunfei took the initiative to lead the way.

    In addition to Hua Yunfei, there were only ten people who really went to Jinchi.

    Because the quota of Jinchi has been determined for a long time, because Huangji Xianzong suddenly

    wanted to leave 31 quotas and nned the n of lietian kingdom.

    In addition, the quota of some forces can''t be returned.

    They can only let out some of their quota.

    "Don''t panic."

    Yexuan is not in a hurry.

    Many forces of Tianjiao are looking at yexuan.

    They seem to be wondering why yexuan still doesn¡¯t leave.

    However, in order to prevent the show, they started first and went to Jinchi.

    "Haha ha, Jinchi, I''ming!"

    Murong Hai of Murong family, with three people, rushed to Jinchi.

    Leiyunshan also went to Jinchi under the leadership of Xi Jianfeng.

    People from Yanxia mountain, xuanmo cave, holynd of lingxu and ancient cloud Kingdom also set

    out one after another.

    "Elder martial brother, aren''t we going yet?"

    Zhu Xiaofei has some doubts.

    "Everyone has a share anyway.

    It''s not urgent."

    Night Xuan looked at the vision above the sky and said in a slow voice.

    He wanted to see if Tianlu in Jinchi temple could inherit his memory.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Invisible, there is a golden light, from the Jinchi Temple rushed to the sky.

    After a while, there was another golden light.

    Plus before, a total of three.

    After three golden lights, Jinchi temple did not continue to emit golden light.

    However, on the top of the ancient pce, Chen is magnificent.

    Roar! The beast roars up to the sky, and its huge body carries endless holy power, which makes

    people feel worshipful.

    Then, a golden light flew out of his mouth and disappeared.

    See that scene, night Xuan this just took back the vision, peeped out a silk smile.

    "Brother inw, what are youughing at?"

    Zhou Bingyi doubts.

    "Good thing."

    Yexuan didn''t borate.

    "What''s good?"

    Zhou Bingyi was puzzled.

    "The secret."

    Night Xuan road.

    Zhou Bingyi can¡¯t help but roll a white eye: "Cheng Tianshen Shendao, a look is the sequ left

    before."

    "Bingyi."

    Zhou Youwei said in a soft voice.

    Zhou Bingyi Knew that she had lost her tongue.

    She couldn''t help but spit out her sweet tongue.

    She was lovely.

    "Yexuan, don¡¯t you go in yet?"

    See night Xuan and others don''t n to go in, Nie Shan can''t help asking.

    The masters of other forces who stayed in the Taoist arena also looked at yexuan and others.

    At present, people of all forces have entered the golden pool, but yexuan and others have not moved,

    which makes their hearts sink.

    "Can we say that huangjixianzong is aware of our n?"

    "It''s impossible.

    There''s no one divulging this..."

    Everyone''s heart was in their throat.

    If ye Xuan and others leave now and don''t go into Jinchi, then their n will be aplete failure.

    So, they all looked at Ye Xuan and others nervously.

    Ye Xuan naturally felt those eyes from all directions.

    He said with a smile: "you two should guard here, waiting for our return."

    Nie Shan and Yu Wen Lei Wen Yan, slightly rxed in heart, but solemnly said: "rest assured, we will

    always guard here, waiting for your return!"

    "Let''s go."

    Yexuan didn''t stay any longer.

    He took all the people to the entrance of Jinchi, an ancient temple.

    Seeing this scene, all the people in the Taoist temple were secretly relieved, and there was a trace of

    essence in their eyes.

    Is it finally about to start "Did you find something very wrong?"

    After entering the ancient pce, Zhou Youwei suddenly looks at yexuan and whispers.

    The night Xuan mouth corner holds in smile, slow voice way: "if right is true not right."

    "Those guys seem to be staring at us all the time.

    There is a strange feeling in their eyes..."

    Zhou Bingyi also put away his yful smile and frowned slightly.

    This made Liu Tianhao, Huang Chuan and Wen Lin in the crowd panic.

    Was it detected? Itis not only Zhou Bingyi and Zhou Youwei, but also Tan Qingshan and LV Xiuli who

    are aware that something is wrong.

    "After entering the golden pool, hold each other and make a good defensive posture, understand?"

    Night Xuan slow voice way, in the eye shed a touch of bloodthirsty light.

    "Yes, elder martial brother!"

    Everyone understood that something was wrong.

    After hearing yexuan¡¯s order, they understood it better.

    In the golden pool, more evil than good! "Huang Chuan, Wenlin and Liu Tianhao, you three follow me."

    The night Xuan calls a name a way.

    "Yes, elder martial brother."

    Three people are in the heart p Deng for a while, but show is to keep silent color way.

    Yexuan is the first to cross the entrance of Jinchi.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The entrance of the golden pool is like a light gate, shrouded by endless golden light.

    Step into it and feel warm.

    The next moment, is to enter another piece of heaven and earth.

    Gold clouds are floating everywhere, and there is a golden pool on the ground.

    In the pool, there is pure golden water, forming a pool of golden water.

    In that gold pool, there is a surge of visible force.

    If it can be absorbed, it will definitely have great benefits! But if you look around carefully, you will find

    that this pool of golden water is just a corner of the world! The whole world is a boundless pool of gold,

    but it is empty.

    There is no gold in it.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Only in that corner of the golden pool, with golden water, is divided into 100 small pools, corresponding

    to 100 ces.

    At the moment, Hua Yunfei, muronghai, Xi Jianfeng and others have been immersed in the golden pool

    to absorb the power of the golden pool.

    When night Xuan takes Liu Tianhao three people to take the lead to enter the gold pool, immediately

    attracted everyone''s eyes.

    There was banter, intention to kill, dignity and indifference in the eyes Yexuan turns a blind eye and

    leads the crowd to Jinchi.

    Soon, Zhou Youwei and others also entered the golden pool.

    If it was normal, they would be surprised at the uncanny craftsmanship here, but after what ye Xuan

    said to them, they were all nervous, alert and ready to attack at any time.

    Thirty one people, walking towards Jinchi.

    There are already 66 people in Jinchi.

    Originally, there were 69 people, but yexuan killed three people yesterday.

    Huang Jingtian, Han Tianlei and xueliewang.

    The quota for these three people is naturally vacant.

    Entering the golden pool, they all came to wash the marrow.

    But this time, it seems different.

    Between heaven and earth.

    There seems to be a sense of killing, spreading slowly.

 Chapter 210: Tusks exposed wow!

    Chapter 210: Tusks exposed wow!

    When night Xuan is near the golden pool, a young man in the golden pool suddenly stands up and

    looks on the night Xuan.

    Cheers! Then, another young Tianjiao stood up from the golden pool and looked at the night Xuan.

    "Lie in the groove, what are you doing?"

    Murong sea saw this scene, and was startled.

    "Shut up."

    Xi Jianfeng also stood up and swept Murong sea coldly.

    At this moment, Huang ran, Wenlin and liutianhao behind the night Xuan were nervous tight to the

    extreme, and the palm was sweating.

    These guys, really want to y with the night Xuan.

    Huang ran and Wenlin felt a thrill in his heart.

    Liu Tianhao is nervous in his heart.

    He is not clear about the n of the ancient cloud, but he is at night Xuan.

    If he really ys, he has to get out of the way first, or he will definitely get into it.

    "What? That''s what I can''t help? "

    Night Xuan slowly stopped to look at those who stood up.

    There are Yantai Xia mountains, holy sites of the lingxu, and xuanmo caves, and those with ancient

    cloud on the state and Leiyun mountain.

    These five forces are the strongest and horizontal in the whole Tianqing mountain range.

    The ancient cloud Kingdom and Leiyun mountain are slightly weaker, but their inheritance is also very

    long.

    And the three cultivation holy ces of Tianging mountain are called the holynd of Yanxia mountain,

    xuanmo cave and lingxu mountain, which is enough to show their strength.

    At present, these five forces have the meaning of jointly targeting emperor Jixian sect.

    "What are you doing?!"

    Tangingshan and others in the back also settled down, and drew out weapons, watch the people

    vigntly.

    Boom!

    At this moment, Zhou Youwei, a force to the sun, and let people cold into the marrow of the force of the

    dark ice suddenly burst.

    Above the sky, a round of bright moon and a round of strong sun suddenly suspended! The horror of

    the vision, the sh.

    The power of the body of one soul is spreading in a moment.

    Click, click, click-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The earth on one side, directly ice sealed ten miles.

    The other side of the earth, is under the sun''s scorching! The force of terror erupts, and it makes the

    scalp numb! "The legendary double gods are indeed true!"

    See Zhou Youwei burst out of the body of two gods, in the golden pool, many people are surprised to

    look.

    "I rely on you.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    Are you fighting? Here is Jinchi.

    You''re going to fight! "

    Murong sea almost scared urine, said hurriedly.

    The three Murong family''s pride, who came in with Murong sea, was pale, and didn''t understand what

    this was to do.

    They are puree in to wash the pulp! "I''ve cut you with a sword if you have more bullshit."

    Xijianfeng suddenly burst out of a fierce intention, cold swept to Murong sea.

    Murong sea opened his mouth and was ready to refute what, but when he felt the murderous look of Xi

    Jianfeng, he immediately closed his mouth.

    He is sure that if he really continues to speak, he is afraid that the xijianfeng will start in a moment.

    Facing the night Xuan''s life and death agreement, he can not ept it.

    Facing the powerful Lei Yunshan Tianjiao, he is even more afraid to be rampant, but he can only shrink

    there and dare not interrupt.

    "This is the golden pool of my kingdom of heaven, gentlemen!"

    Atthis time, Hua Yunfei drank cold and there was also a terrible pressure on her body! This cloud flying,

    is also the top level of the existence of king, and more than Huang Jingtian! However, facing the cold

    drink of huayunfei, those guys who stood up in the golden pool were not afraid.

    One of the young men in gold robes from the ancient cloud kingdom said, "huayunfei, if you are so

    strong that heaven does not participate, then sh aside and don''t disturb us."

    "What do you mean, Liu Tianyi?"

    Hua Yunfei said in a cold voice, and his eyes were not good.

    "Huayunfei, this is our hatred with Huangji immortal sect.

    If you want to intervene, then go down to huangquan togetherter."

    A faint tunnel of the sky pride in the mysterious magic cave.

    "Hua Yunfei, don''t interfere, or you will be enemies with us."

    The proud woman of the sky in Yantai Mountain said in a cold voice.

    "Don''t forget, Ie from Xuanyuan Holy Land!"

    Hua Yunfei said in a deep voice.

    "You are just a regr disciple of Xuanyuan holynd, and you really think this identity can hold us?

    Strong dragon is not pressing the ground snake."

    A proud man of the holynd of spirit is also open.

    This kind of words, directly let Hua Yunfei face gloomy to the extreme.

    "Brother night Xuan, go!"

    The clouds of China fly to the night and speak loudly.

    This remark, immediately let emperor extremely immortal Zong people some of the muddle.

    Where is this cloud flying?! Night Xuan looks at Hua Yunfei strangely, and whispers, "after the golden

    pool is opened, it will take seven days to leave.

    Do you know for the first time?"

    How can the performance of this cloud fly be worse than Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei.

    Night Xuan even didn''t care about this guy.

    This statement, suddenly let Hua Yunfei Leng, immediately is the way: "I also entered the golden pool

    for the first time, so I don¡¯t know..."

    "Said, Hua Yunfei¡¯s face is ugly, said to night Xuan:"

    night Xuan brother, you are assured, if you have something, I will definitely tell emperor Jixian Zong,

    they can not escape! "

    "All right, all right."

    Night Xuan impatiently interrupted huayunfei, looked at Xi Jianfeng and others indifferently: "by virtue of

    you, even if it is not qualified, let all the hidden peoplee out."

    "And the hidden people?"

    The faces of all the people of emperor Jixian sect are ugly.

    These guys, really aiming at emperor Jixian Zong! It''s terrible! Hua Yunfei sees the night Xuan does not

    appreciate, convergence of emotion, quietly stood aside, no longer speak.

    He is really acting.

    Since night Xuan has seen it, there is no need to go on any more.

    But he will not be involved in the fight.

    Because too many involved, even he, also dare not easily involved.

    "You emperor Jixian Zong, it has been too much to jump off recently."

    Liu Tianyi, the second prince of the ancient cloud, looked at the night Xuan and said slowly, "you seem

    to forget that emperor jixianzong is just a garbage force.

    What qualifications can you stand here to speak in this Tianqing mountain range, 100 thousand miles

    away?"Ina word, the face of the emperor''s immortal n became ugly.

    This Liu Tianyi is so hateful! "What''s on your cloud?"

    The night Xuan also Liu day one eye, slowly say.

    "An ancient kingdom that will end your huangjixianzong!"

    Liu Tianyi grinned and his eyes twinkled with astonishing ambition.

    "The most ancient country?"

    Yexuan sneered and said, "it''s not me who hit you, just your virtue of guyunshanguo.

    If I give you another million years, you won''t want to be an ancient country."

    "Not necessarily."

    Liu Tianyt didn¡¯t get angry.

    Instead, he pointed out something.

    "Do you really think that one immortal work of the great emperor can build an ancient country?"

    Yexuan looked indifferent and said in a slow voice, "you can''t seed in the ancient cloud kingdom.

    Leiyun mountain, xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain and holynd of lingxu can''t be any more."

    "Because you have provoked me."

    Yexuan showed a cold smile.

    But these words fell on the ears of all people, but they made peopleugh.

    "Yexuan, yexuan, although your strength is really extraordinary, do you really think you are invincible?"

    Liu Tianyi looks cold and sharp.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    The next moment, in the four people behind Liu Tianyi, suddenly there are two people, burst out of

    extremely terrible power.

    That''s the power beyond the rank of princes! Above the princes, it is for the celestial phenomena!

    These guys, these two guys, are the terrible existence of the celestial realm! The terrible pressure

    directly suppressed Zhou Youwei''s Divine Body vision! Boom! In addition, Xi Jianfeng also burst out a

    breath of astonishment.

    This Xi Jianfeng is also a celestial pride in the realm of celestial phenomena.

    Behind Xi Jianfeng, a Lei Yunshan Tianjiao also broke out.

    The ancient cloud Kingdom and Leiyun mountain are both invincible existence of two celestial

    phenomena! When that terrible breath burst out, everyone present was shocked.

    Those who did not participate in the Tianjiao, are pale.

    For example, muronghai and others turned pale with fright.

    What the hell are you doing? Isn''tit just aimed at huangjixianzong? How could they be ughtered?!

    Muronghai was puzzled.

    He thought that these forces just wanted to embarrass huangjixianzong.

    After yesterday''s incident, they would not do anything.

    But now this scene is beyond his imagination.

    "There are so many..."

    Tan Qingshan, Lu Xiuli and others are pale, with a touch of anger in their eyes.

 Chapter 211: Thirteen astronomical phenomena!

    Chapter 211: Thirteen astronomical phenomena!

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    However, this is not the end.

    After the outbreak of the ancient cloud Kingdom and Leiyun mountain people.

    People on one side of the three holy ces of cultivation also broke out one after another.

    There are three celestial realms in xuanmo cave, three celestial realms in Yanxia mountain and three

    celestial realms in holynd of lingxu.

    The rest, all of them are at the prince level.

    It''s like we''ve discussed everything.

    It¡¯s full of tacit understanding.

    At this moment, the thirteen celestial realms erupted at the same time, and the terrible pressure

    shrouded yexuan and Zhou Youwei at the same time.

    In their eyes, the strongest are Zhou Youwei and yexuan.

    "This..."

    Tan Qingshan and others all changed their faces.

    Originally, people watching Leiyun mountain and ancient cloud Kingdom erupted, which was shocking

    enough.

    Unexpectedly, people in the three holy ces of cultivation were even more terrifying! "How do you do

    that?"

    Zhu Xiaofei directly silly eyes, swallowing mouth saliva, eyes floating a trace of fear.

    These guys are the enemies of huangjixianzong, and they are all strong and abnormal.

    This level is far from the likes of Lin Feiyan and Zhang Yanliang.

    Not to mention the terrible existence of these thirteen celestial realms, Liu Tianyi and Xi Jianfeng alone

    can''tpete with them! "Elder martial brother..."

    People¡¯s eyes are all converging on yexuan.

    At present, we have to rely on yexuan and Zhou Youwei! As for Huang Chuan, Wenlin and Liu Tianhao,

    they were only at the rank of marquis.

    The other party is basically at or above the king level, which is not at the same level! Fora moment,

    everyone was in a panic.

    "Sister, brother-inw, what to do..."

    Zhou Bingyi was extremely nervous.

    Zhou Youwei''s pretty face is covered with frost, and her beautiful eyes are full of indifference.

    In the face of so many people against huangjixianzong, she had a sense of killing in her heart.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    However, the pressure of the other side''s thirteen celestial realms is like a hundred thousand

    mountains, which makes people gasp.

    Boom! But at this time, Zhou Youwei only felt a light shoulder, and the terrible pressure seemed to

    dissipate out of thin air.

    "Well?"

    Zhou Youwei is slightly stunned.

    Her beautiful eyes turn and fall on yexuan.

    "Husband..."

    You don''t have to think about it.

    It must be your husband.

    Looking at the night Xuan blocking in the front, Zhou Youwei''s red lips sipped lightly, and a trace of

    firmness floated in her beautiful eyes.

    Ever since yexuan regained his consciousness, he always stood in front of him.

    This time, let her fight side by side with her husband! "Yexuan, can you still shout now?"

    Liu Tian looks at yexuan one by one with a funny face andughs.

    Liu Tianyi is very happy to see yexuan who can''t move.

    Although he and yexuan have no direct hatred, they are here to kill yexuan.

    Seeing that the arrogant yexuan is suppressed, they are naturally happy.

    The night Xuan inserts the right hand of pocket slowly to take out.

    "Huh?"

    Seeing this, everyone was surprised.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this guy supposed to be immobile?"

    It''s not only Liu Tianyi, but also others.

    This guy, how can you ignore the pressure!? How did you do that?! Then, everyone was staring at

    yexuan.

    "This guy, is he going to fight back..."

    All of the thirteen celestial beings are squinting and ready to move at any time.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, yexuan touched his nose and said indifferently, "are you so afraid of me?"

    "Boy, don''t hide and tuck in.

    Call out the one hidden by huangjixianzong."

    Xi Jianfeng said in a cold voice.

    "Ah!"

    These words immediately let the people of huangjixianzong be a Leng, "are there any masters from the

    sect?"

    Lu Xiuli, Tan Qingshan and others were a little surprised.

    However, they looked around, but they were at a loss.

    All of a sudden, they all know each other.

    Where is the master? "Who told you that I had masters?"

    The night Xuan also Xi Jianfeng one eye.

    "Who killed the king of blood hunting?"

    Liu Tianyi''s face was slightly heavy.

    "That guy..."

    The night Xuan corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, the eyes indifference way: "of course I killed."

    There was silence.

    Hua Yunfei looked into the dark eyes with a touch of surprise.

    This guy can really kill the blood hunting king who only kills princes?! But the reaction of those people

    in huangjixianzong is enough to show that there are really no masters among them.

    That is to say.

    Only yexuan can kill! Butst night, why didn''t anyone notice the fight? Hua Yunfei stares at yexuan,

    and is in a state of consternation.

    "Joke, the king of blood hunting can almost be called the strongest person at the level of marquis.

    No marquis is his opponent.

    Can you kill him? Are you saying that your strength has reached the astronomical phenomena? "

    Xi Jianfeng cold tunnel.

    "If you want to know my strength, don¡¯t you know if you want to y a match?"

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    Xi Jianfeng grinned and said, "if it''s normal, why not fight with you.But today, I''m not free.After all, you

    are a dying man.It''s just a waste of time to fight with you."

    "Do you all think I''m ready?"

    Night Xuan¡¯s right hand slowly dropped on his waist and made his sword finger.

    Boom¡ª-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    Start, shake the gate of heaven! The golden cloud above the sky is pierced in an instant.

    On the top of yexuan¡¯s head, there seemed to be an eternal gate, which was opened by yexuan¡¯s

    sword.The vast sword is like an endless river rolling down! Earth shaking! Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    The mighty sword spirit burst out in an instant, which directly forced Huang Chuan and his three men

    behind yexuan to go back, with a look of horror in their eyes.

    "This kind of sword is far more than yesterday!"

    At this moment, in the hearts of all the people present, there was such a feeling.

    The sword meaning of yexuan is more terrible than yesterday! In other words, yesterday''s night

    mystery did not use all its strength at all.

    "I didn''t expect you to be a master of Kendo!"

    Liu Tianyi¡¯s expression is slightly heavy and he squints.

    "However, even if you are a master of kendo, what do you do when you face thirteen celestial

    phenomena and so many feudal kings?"

    "Do you think you are a great master of Kendo?"

    Kendo master is a kind of name for Kendo master.

    Inthe process of sword cultivation, the master of Kendo needs to master the meaning of the sword.

    If you master Dacheng sword, you will be a real master of kendo.

    Fu Yunfei, one of the three contemporary disciples of Zhentian ancient gate who came to

    huangjixianzong, is already above the master of kendo.

    Because Fu Yunfei has mastered the sword field! Itis called sword domain to use sword meaning to

    form domain.

    The existence of that level is the great master of kendo, far more than the master of kendo.

    Fu Yunfei was called the great master of Kendo when he was young, so he was called the flying sword

    emperor.

    Kendo master, at least, is the top King levelbat power.

    However, the great master of Kendo is far more than the king.

    Even in the realm of celestial phenomena, he is just like a piece of paper in front of him.

    Because of this, Liu Tianyi has that view.

    "Kendo master?"

    Yexuan smiles calmly.

    Will he tell Liu Tianyi that even Xuanyuan jianhuang, the king of kendo, is taught by him? Although he

    can''t form a sword field now, what''s the difficulty in killing these little people? Whew, whew, whew

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    All around the night Xuan, a series of terrible sword ideas, as if endless general, crazy surge out.

    "This guy..."

    Seeing that scene, many people''s faces were heavy.

    People with clear eyes can see that yexuan¡¯s Dacheng sword intention is very terrible.

    If he goes further, he will really reach the great master of kendo.

    The most important thing is, this guy is only 16 years old now! Who is not afraid of such talent? If you

    give him a few more years, I don''t know what level he will grow to! "Today, I will kill this son!"

    At this moment, the celestial realm masters of the five forces were all willing to kill each other.

    "Do it! Liu tianyichen said.

    Xi Jianfeng also pulled out the Epee behind him with a cold look.

    "Lying trough, really want to fight!"

    Muronghai saw this scene and blurted out.

    But at the same time, Murong Hai immediately closed his mouth and gave Xi Jianfeng an oblique look.

    Seeing that Xi Jianfeng didn''t look at him, he was relieved.

    "It seems that the people of huangjixianzong are going to destroy the whole army here!"

    Murong Hai''s secret way in his heart.

    Fora moment, muronghai was a little excited.

    This night Xuan, yesterday was not so arrogant, now still have to die! In muronghai thinking, Xi

    Jianfeng and others are already hands-on! "You Wei, protect Bingyi."

    Yexuan tells Zhou Youwei.

    Zhou Youwei nodded slightly, with a cold in her beautiful eyes.

    "You three, follow me."

    Yexuan is humane to Liu Tianhao.

    "Elder martial brother Dele!"

    Huang ran showed a strange smile.

 Chapter 212: Chaos!

    Chapter 212: Chaos!

    "Well, elder martial brother!"

    Huang ran showed a strange smile.

    "Sword gas rolling dragon wall!"

    Night Xuan sword finger move, fingertip that thin as gossamer sword gas instantly burst out.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    One shot.

    Heaven and earth vibrate.

    The vast sword spirit formed around yexuan¡¯s body directly turned into ten evil dragons, attacking and

    killing the people who came! "Damn it Seeing that scene, many people were shocked.

    "This guy''s control of the sword has reached such a level!"

    In an instant, all the sword will be directly waved out, burst out a strong force! "Such a young Kendo

    master must not stay!"

    But this also let Xi Jianfeng and others who started to kill thoroughly.

    In this battle, ye Xuan will be killed! A series of terrible murders burst out.

    "Your Highness, shall we do it?"

    After seeing this scene, the prince behind Hua Yunfei suddenly showed a trace of expectation.

    Hua Yunfei narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a slow voice, "you must do it, but you just need to

    protect Zhou Bingyiter."

    "Well?"

    This made the rear princes feel confused.

    Shouldn''t they stand on the side of the five forces and then fight against yexuan? Why is Zhou Bingyi

    protecting huangjixianzong? Naturally, they didn¡¯t know the n of the kingdom of heaven.

    Hua Yunfei said calmly: "at the moment, yexuan and Zhou Youwei alone can''t stand the attack of these

    guys.There is no doubt that they will die at that time.But outside, huangjixianzong won''t give up his

    hand to catch them..."

    He got the news from his father.

    Huangjixianzong is in charge of the power of lietianzu temple.

    That power, even Laozu huatianqiong was afraid.

    From this we can see how terrible the power of the temple is.

    In addition, huangjixianzong and the ancestor Zhou Chaolong are here.

    Even if the five forces move their minds at the same time, they absolutely dare not do anything.

    But if he sees Zhou Youwei and others killed, then the n of duolie Heavenly Kingdom will also have

    an impact.

    Atleast, Zhou Youwei and Zhou Bingyi must survive.

    Only in this way can lie Tianguo marry Huangji Xianzong.

    Before, Hua Yunfei thought about yexuan''s death, and then proposed to Zhou Youwei.

    But after seeing Zhou Youwei''s attitude towards yexuan, he changed his mind.

    Zhou Youwei and yexuan are really husband and wife.

    If he really proposes to Emperor Jixian Zong at that time, he won''t be a dish collector.

    Although Zhou Youwei is indeed the most beautiful woman, Hua Yunfei doesn¡¯t want to be a dish

    collector.

    Zhou Bingyi is only 15 years old and has potential.

    Most importantly, she also has sticity.

    If he really marries Zhou Bingyi in the future, he has the confidence to control Zhou Bingyi, and then

    uses this line to touch the secret of lietian ancestral temple.

    This is the real n.

    In contrast, Zhou Youwei, even if yexuan dies at that time, if she survives, he may fail to propose

    marriage.

    Because of this, Hua Yunfei made up his mind.

    In this battle, they secretly protect Zhou Bingyi.

    As for yexuan and Zhou Youwei, it''s best to die.

    "Don''t do it yet."

    Hua Yunfei squints at the battle between yexuan and the thirteen celestial phenomena.

    Yexuan''s sword Qi rolled over the dragon wall, and instantly blocked ten masters in the realm of

    celestial phenomena.

    But there are still three, but they are close to the night Xuan bully! Liu Tianyi, Xi Jianfeng and other

    princes of the three holy ces of cultivation rushed to Zhou Youwei and others! The scene split into

    two battlefields.

    One battlefield is the master of the thirteen celestial phenomena On the other hand, the 19 princes of

    the five major forces rushed to huangjixianzong.

    No, behind yexuan, there are Huang Chuan, Wenlin and Liu Tianhao.

    All three of them put on airs.

    "Elder martial brother, I can''t stand it!"

    Huang ran looked at the three astronomical phenomena rushing in, and his face was ugly.

    Wenlin¡¯s eyes moved.

    He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.

    Liu Tianhao did not say a word and his eyes narrowed.

    All three of them have their own ghosts.

    None of them really helps yexuan.

    But for all this, yexuan had expected.

    Yexuan took a step back, and the Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue came into operation, and the two

    Taichu Hongmeng primitive Daotai were instantly powerful.

    Boom! In yexuan¡¯s left hand, Daowen was surging, and a purple thunder was shining.

    In the right hand, there is a light blue water mass, which is formed by Taiyi real water! One hand is

    thunder, the other hand is water.

    Night Xuan hands together ten, make palm thunder and too one true water fusion.

    "Do it!"

    At this moment, Huang ran Mou suddenly burst out a fierce light, directly toward the night Xuan¡¯s back

    to kill.

    Athin sword hidden under the sleeve robe stabbed out instantly and aimed at yexuan''s heart! At

    present, night Xuan is casting magic, certainly did not expect that they will suddenly attack! Wenlin and

    Liu Tianhao both squint at this scene, and they are a little nervous.

    Can it be done? Boom! At the same time, the three celestial realms were already close to yexuan.

    When they came to yexuan¡¯s body, the terror of the three celestial realms broke out, forming a series of

    terrible winds, tearing the void.

    The earth shaking power makes people tremble.

    Among the three celestial phenomena, one is from Leiyun mountain, one is from guyunshang Kingdom,

    and the other is from xuanmo cave.

    The other ten celestial phenomena were entangled by the sword Qi rolling on the dragon wall, which

    was hard to deal with for a while.

    The three of them pressed forward, while Huang Chuan was responsible for the sneak attack!

    Everything seems to be a plot! "My husband!"Zhou Youwei, who is in the middle of the war, glimpses

    the scene of Huang Chuan¡¯s sneak attack.

    She looks flustered and screams out! "Zhou Youwei, your opponent is us!"

    Xi Jianfeng is a sword cut out, simply do not give Zhou Youwei a chance to help.

    "Damn you Zhou Youwei was stopped, the whole personpletely angry.

    Boom! "The book of fire of God of heaven"

    is instantly inspired.

    At this moment, Zhou Youwei took the initiative to hide her dark ice body, but only used the sun body.

    With thebination of the sun god body and the great emperor Xiangong''s Tianshen Huojing, Zhou

    Youwei''s sword suddenly flew out a zing me.

    Boom! The high temperature of terror filled the air and twisted the void.

    Shua! Zhou Youwei cut out with a sword.

    In an instant, there was a huge me.

    It seemed that there was a fire emperor in it, suppressing the eternal! "No, it¡¯s emperor Xiangong!"

    All the people who were besieging were shocked to see this scene.

    The great emperor''s immortal skill is the most powerful skill.

    It was created by a generation of great emperors, and its power is far beyond the ordinary skill.

    If it''s hard, it''s a dead end.

    No matter Liu Tianyi or Xi Jianfeng, they all changed their colors at this moment.

    At the same time, there was a storm in my heart.

    "This is the great immortal skill!"

    They were shocked.

    It''s tough.

    They know very well that Zhou Youwei¡¯s way is only the peak of Diyuan, strictly speaking, just a top

    marquis.

    Among them, all of them are at the level of king, and most of them are at the top level.

    In terms of strength, they havepletely surpassed Zhou Youwei.

    But now, the power of Zhou Youwei''s outburst is far beyond their imagination, which makes them dare

    not have the slightest idea of resistance.

    "Back up!"

    Without any hesitation, they all choose to retreat! Boom¡ª-¡ª-¡ª¡ª However, the me sword was

    directly cut out, avoiding the crowd and killing the remaining three celestial phenomena! "Huh?"

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    "This guy did it on purpose!"

    When people saw this scene, their eyes were dim.

    Zhou Youwei seems to kill them in anger, but in fact she cuts a sword to rescue yexuan! At such an

    age, I have so muchbat experience.

    In this case, the mind can still be so clear.

    As expected, she is worthy of being the saint of huangjixianzong, the existence of one body and two

    spirits.

    It seems that the names of the three southern goddess are definitely not vases! All this happened

    between lightning and flint.

    Approaching the realm of the three celestial phenomena in the dark night, they all changed their faces

    when they saw the zing Sword.

    However, they did not retreat, but showed a glimmer of excitement.

    "Let''s try to see how terrible the power of the great emperor Xiangong is!"

    They all chose to go up at the same time.

    In the rear, Huang Chuan¡¯s sword was only a millimetre away from yexuan.

    Boom! At this moment, night Xuan suddenly burst out a terrible force.

    At the top of yexuan''s head, the divine door opens.

    A small tree more than ten meters high, branches and leaves swaying.

    If you take a closer look, you will find that there is a "dragon" on the little tree! That''s Chaotic ghost

    tusks after shrinking.

    Although it has shrunk, it is still cruel and ferocious in the eyes of the tree god.

    Boom! The two overlords of the virtual divine world came down, released their power, and directly

    blocked Huang Chuan''s sword!

 Chapter 213: Huang Chuan, die!

    Chapter 213: Huang Chuan, die!

    Keng! There was a sharp sound of gold and iron.

    It came out in an instant.

    Next.

    "Click"

    Acrisp sound.

    The thin sword in Huang Chuan¡¯''s hand broke into pieces! "What?"

    At this moment, Huang was confused.

    The sword is broken?! Wenlin and Liu Tianhao¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and they couldn''t believe

    watching this scene.

    "How can it be?"

    The night Xuan clearly has no any movement, why can block that sword! What''s going on here!? "It''s

    the spirit of his imaginary world!"

    Wenlin and Liu Tianhao, without any hesitation, stepped back at the first time and did not dare to

    approach yexuan.

    "Isn''t the spirit of his virtual divine world not in the rank, belonging to the people abandoned by God?

    Why does he have such power?"

    Liu Tianhao just felt that his brain was not enough.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    It''s weird.

    Inthe exchange meeting before, he saw with his own eyes the spirit of the virtual divine world of

    yexuan, which had no rank.

    Not even one order.

    Such a spirit of the virtual divine world has no effect at all.

    "No..."

    At this time, Liu Tianhao suddenly recalled.

    When the first night Xuan broke out the spirit of the virtual divine world, at that time, the night Xuan also

    broke out an unimaginable operation.

    That is after the night Xuan opens the God gate, directly blocked Zhang Yanliang''s attack.

    It''s like the divine gate of night mystery, which is totally different from the ordinary divine gate This

    feeling is very strange.

    At the moment, yexuan opened the door of God at such a critical moment, and made the spirit of the

    virtual divine worlde, and then hit this blow?! He is not entirely sure about that.

    But, very likely! Because ye Xuan did nothing, how could he block this attack out of thin air.

    In other words, yexuan really relied on the spirit of Shenmen and xushenjie to block the blow?! In

    addition, Huang Chuan¡¯s fine swords were broken.

    What a terrible force it is.

    "Is it true that a non advanced spirit of the virtual divine world has such strength?"

    When Liu Tianhao stepped back, he couldn''t help looking at the little tree in the gate of the mysterious

    God of night, and he set off a storm in his heart.

    It''s weird.

    It''s so weird that it''s totally beyond his knowledge! Although Wenlin was beaten to death by Lin Feiyan

    at the exchange meeting, heter learned the news.

    Therefore, when he saw that he beat yexuan to open the gate of God and block Huang Chuan¡¯s sword,

    he also retreated quickly.

    In contrast, Huang Chuan was shocked and slowed down.

    Boom! And at this time, night Xuan Huo Ran turns around, big hand pokes out, a is directly grasps to

    Huang Juan''s throat.

    "Nol"

    Huang Chuan''s face changed greatly, just like escaping, but the night Xuan was approaching.

    "Elder martial brother, help me!"

    In a hurry, Huang can only send out a call for help.

    "Huh?"

    The Leiyun mountain Celestial Master who originally rushed to Zhou Youwei and cut the sword

    suddenly turned back after hearing Huang Chuan¡¯s cry for help.

    When he saw Huang ran retreating, night Xuan killed Huang ran, he was suddenly surprised! "This guy,

    shouldn''t he have died under the sword of younger martial brother Huang Chuan? Why didn¡¯t he lose

    his hair?"

    At that moment, he attacked yexuan in order to attract yexuan¡¯s eyes, and then create a chance for

    Huang to sneak attack.

    Just that sword, clearly already want to stab night Xuan.

    And night Xuan from the beginning to the end did not notice the same, but now, the scene is suddenly

    changed, let himpletely did not respond.

    "Damn it Ina hurry, he could only give up the idea of testing emperor Xiangong and turn to save Huang

    Chuan.

    "Can''t help it after all?"

    The night Xuan big hand probes to Huang Juan, the speed erupts to the pole, in the eye sh a silk to

    kill an idea.

    He had known for a long time that Huang Chuan, Wenlin and Liu Tianhao were spies of leiyunshan and

    guyunshanguo, and he had been luring them to attack.

    That''s why he keeps these three guys behind him.

    Sure enough, Huang ran attacked him when he was ready to do it.

    It''s a pity that Huang Chuan never thought that he had two overlords of the virtual divine world.

    After opening the divine gate, he could easily block the attack.

    "You knew I was going to do it?"

    Huang ran was shocked when he heard yexuan''s words.

    "Guess what?"

    In the dark eyes of the night, the cold light shed, and the whole person¡¯s speed suddenly increased,

    which immediately attacked Huang Chuan.

    Huang Ran''s face changed sharply, but it was the fastest speed, and he still couldn''t avoid the w of

    night Xuan.

    He was in a hurry.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    Huang Chuan couldn''t help shouting.

    Boom! Atthis time, the celestial realm master of Leiyun mountain arrived.

    "Those who dare to touch me in Leiyun mountain will die!"

    At the moment of arrival, the celestial realm master was agitated with God thunder and went to kill Ye

    Xuan.

    The night Xuan facial expression is cold matchless, a seized Huang to run, the Tao Wen between palm

    finger surging.

    Boom! At this moment, Huang Chuan felt cold all over.

    An unimaginable force of repression blocked all the forces in his body! At this moment, Huang Chuan

    felt that his cultivation had disappeared out of thin air.

    This feeling, let him feel panic.

    "Er _."

    Atthis time, the night Xuan is already a pinched Huang Ran''s throat, lifted it up.Huang Chuan wanted to

    struggle, but the terrible force of repression made himpletely unable to move, just like a corpse,

    and could only be held by yexuan.

    He didn¡¯t know that yexuan used the power of the Tao, and the patterns of the Tao could suppress

    everything.

    At the moment when yexuan touches Huang Chuan, he can use the power of Tao to suppress Huang

    Chuan¡¯s aplishments and make him unable to struggle.

    This is the terrible part of Tao! When you reach the peak of cultivation, you can suppress everything in

    the world! Although yexuan¡¯s strength is still far from this level, it''s no problem to suppress a Huang

    Chuan.

    "You The Leiyun mountain celestial realm expert who came to help did not expect that yexuan

    suddenly speeded up and held Huang Chuan in his hand.

    He immediately stopped, looked at yexuan with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "Boy, let him

    go, I can keep your whole body."

    "Ha ha."

    Hear that person''s words, night Xuan sneer a way: "how to say like you keep my whole body is a kind

    of gift?"

    As he spoke, the power in yexuan¡¯s hand increased.

    For a moment, Huang Chuan''s face turned red, and he began to roll his eyes.

    "Boy, you have to think about it.

    None of you can escape today.

    It''s a great kindness to keep your whole body."

    Leiyun mountain sky strong said in a deep voice.

    "Huang Chuan, it seems that your elder martial brother doesn¡¯t want to protect you very much."

    Night Xuan coolly a smile way.

    Huang Chuan, who was pinched by yexuan in his hand, heard these words.

    He was desperate and said intermittently, "elder martial brother, I''m wrong.

    Please forgive me."

    The night Xuan facial expression is apathetic, slowly way: "at the moment that you just put out sword, I

    already was not your big elder martial brother."

    "No --"

    Huang Zhen gave out hisst roar.

    Click! Acrisp ring, night Xuan mercilessly crushed Huang Ran''s throat.

    Blood flow! Along the night Xuan¡¯s hand, some blood even spattered in the air.

    Huang Ran''s head tilted and he diedpletely.

    Before he died, his eyes were still in the color of panic.

    He never thought that his perfect sword failed.

    In his imagination, he should stab yexuan with one sword, and then be a hero of leiyunshan.

    Later, he can observe the immortal power of the great emperor and be a stronger expert.

    But now, he''s dead.

    Died in the hand of night Xuan.

    At that moment, he had a trace of regret.

    In this period of time, he had already realized the horror of yexuan.

    But he always felt that night mystery was nothing with Leiyun mountain.

    If the n is sessful, he is a hero.

    But he forgot.

    To make a move to yexuan is to let himself fall into an extremely dangerous situation.

    If he could do it again, he felt that he should stay at xuanzhushan and not participate in leiyunshan''s

    n.

    Unfortunately, he can''te back "You want to die!"

    Huang Chuan is crushed to death by yexuan, and instantly angers the sky master of Leiyun mountain.

    He immediately attacks yexuan.

    Boom! The power of the terrible celestial phenomena suddenly burst out, making people tremble.

    The realm of celestial phenomena haspletely surpassed the level of Fengwang.

    The power burst out is not the same level as that of Fengwang! A powerful punch seems to break a

    mountain in an instant! On its fist, there is the power of thunder! This man is from Leiyun mountain.

    The Dharma he practiced is exactly Leifa! "Just astronomical phenomena, what is it?"

    In the face of the blow that destroyed the sky and the earth, yexuan looked calm and threw away

    Huang Chuan''s body.

    Instead of retreating, he entered!

 Chapter 214: Shake the sky!

    Chapter 214: Shake the sky!

    "What is the calction of the sky?"

    Night Xuan threw the body of Huang toss to one side with his hand, and his expression was indifferent

    and authentic.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Next moment, the original secret of Taichu Hongmeng reached its extreme.

    The real gas just consumed is restored to perfection at this moment.

    When he just killed Huang ran, night Xuan used the power of Taichu Hongmeng original Taoist tform

    to devour its tform.

    When swallowed, night Xuan found a thing.

    Besides phagocytosis tform, together with the true Qi of Huang ran, he swallowed it! Between the

    hidden, night Xuan has been the two peak of the road tform.

    As long as the night Xuan wants, he can cast a third primitive tform of Taichu Hongmeng at will.

    Boom! Facing the master of the sky, the night Xuan does not retreat and goes back, the pattern

    between the hands and fingers gushes, and the whole person rushes out in a moment.

    Boom¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The two men¡¯s fist, in a moment, hit together.

    "Although you are a master of sword, all your sword intention is used to show the move just now.

    What do you take to fight me!"

    Lei Yunshan¡¯s Heavenly Master shouts, and a sharp color shes in his eyes, and the thunder on his

    fist is surging out.

    Thunder explosion, the power it carries can kill a prince in a sh! Boom! However, night Xuan is to a

    fist strength, hard to carry the Lei Yunshan that fist.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, the pattern on the night Xuan fist, crazy, began to spread.

    Aline of lines, unexpectedly in this moment, constantly awakened! Tao body seems to feel the strength

    of the enemy, and it begins to burst out.

    Fighting, make the night Xuan power in the continuous climb! Tao, as the existence of the world, was

    under such pressure, and naturally began to burst out.

    As the night Xuan in the spirit boat, meet the spirit boat meeting people.

    The stronger the opponent''s strength, the greater the threat to the night Xuan.

    But it is because of this way that the Tao body can burst out more terrifying power, which makes the

    awakening of Tao body elerate.

    When the dark body of the night all the Tao patterns awakened, he was absolutely powerful and

    unimaginable.

    "Huh?"

    See night Xuan unexpectedly is blocking his own fist, Lei Yunshan''s sky vision realm master some

    dazzled.

    "What''s the matter with this guy?"

    Fora while, the master was a little suspicious of life.

    Heis a real and real man in the sky.

    If he goes on, he can easily kill the ordinary prince.

    Although Xuanxuan is a master of sword Taoism this night, there is no strength without sword intention

    and sword.

    But now this scene is beyond his imagination.

    "This guy, is it difficult or a master of horizontal training?"

    There are many ways of cultivation in the field of cultivation.

    One of them is a special body training, the body strength is superior, a blow to blow a mountain can

    also be.

    This kind of master of body cultivation is generally called horizontal master.

    He did not feel too much real gas surge in the dark body at night, but more physical strength! It felt like

    he was fighting against a cross training master! It made him wonder.

    Yexuan''s power before was clearly a master of kendo, but now he is a master of horizontal training,

    which is totally beyond his imagination.

    What''s more, it seems that yexuan is only about 16 years old.

    How can he be a master of Kendo and horizontal training at the same time.

    How can there be such an exaggeration? Yexuan is really not a master of horizontal training.

    The reason why the burst of physical body has such amazing power is simply because of the terror of

    yexuan''s constitution.

    After all, it is a unique constitution.

    Even the mysterious existence of the Lord of the burial emperor has been searched for countless

    times, which is enough to prove its horror.

    "That guy is a spy of Leiyun mountain?"

    At the moment, people watching the battle were all shocked.

    The transformation of the scene is really in a moment.

    Huang Chuan¡¯s sudden move, in the eyes of outsiders, ispletely unexpected.

    This guy suddenly attacked yexuan, which shocked people.

    Unfortunately, in the twinkling of an eye, he was crushed to death by yexuan.

    As if yexuan had known that this guy was a spy of Leiyun mountain.

    "Interesting..."

    Hua Yunfei saw that scene and couldn''t help turning his mouth.

    At this time, the most angry people were the disciples of huangjixianzong.

    "This hateful Huang Chuan is actually a spy from Leiyun mountain?"

    "Fortunately, elder martial brother is powerful, otherwise he will be attacked by this guy!"

    Huangjixianzong''s people were all huddled together, huddled in the corner just entering Jinchi,

    watching the battlefield warily.

    At present, the only people who really have the power of World War I are Zhou Youwei and yexuan.

    If they go forward, their strength will be torn to pieces in an instant.

    Among them, the strongest existence is only the realm of inscription.

    And the strength of the other side, the weakest is also the existence of the Marquis level, which is not

    in a level, there is no way to y.

    After all, not everyone is yexuan and Zhou Youwei.

    "Wenlin and Liu Tianhao are strange..."

    In the crowd, LV Xiuli looked suspiciously at Wenlin and Liu Tianhao retreating to the rear, whispering.

    Tan Qingshan also frowned and said: "it''s really weird.

    Even if Huang Chuan didn¡¯t react to it, it shouldn¡¯t be that kind of reaction, but they chose to take the

    initiative to retreat instead of to Huang Chuan."

    "That means these two guys are traitors, too?"

    Xiao Zhan''s eyes darkened.

    Lu Xiuli shook her head and said, "you can''t say traitor, you should say spy."

    "These two people are definitely not their own."

    "Another point is that Huang Chuan and Wen Lin are brothers, but why did Wen Lin just withdraw

    instead of helping him?"

    "Is this guy the spy of the spies?"

    LV Xiuli was puzzled.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    "What is to be done?"

    Zhu Xiaofei is very anxious.

    At present, no matter yexuan or Zhou Youwei, they are all under siege from so many opponents, but

    they can do nothing.

    And Wenlin and Liu Tianhao are still spies.

    There are many crises! "L can only see the eldest martial brother and his royal highness."

    Lu Xiuli sighed, her face full of dignified color.

    And say in the night Xuan against the sky strong positive attack.

    The two celestial masters from Guyun shangguo and xuanmo cave have collided with Zhou Youwel''s

    fiery sword Qi.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª The earth shaking sound came.

    "So strong!"

    As soon as they touched, the two masters of the celestial realm were all pale.

    Both of them felt the great power from the me sword.

    Rao was ready for it, but they still underestimated the terrible degree of the great emperor''s immortal

    skill.

    That sword, Leng is to let two people continuously push back, almost be cut in.

    Fortunately, the two people''s reaction is rapid, and eventually avoided, not hit.

    Being pushed back by Zhou Youwei of diyuanjing, not only did they not feel discouraged, but they were

    excited.

    "The immortal power of the great emperor is really terrible.

    That week Youwei was no more than the peak of Diyuan.

    Just with that sword, she already had the strength of a monk in tianxiangjing!"

    The two friars in the celestial realm were all calcting secretly.

    Their n is really right.

    It¡¯s the best way to win the immortal merit from Zhou Youwei.

    It''s a fool to go directly to Huangji Xianzong for trouble.

    After all, half a month ago, the failure of the three holy sites was a wake-up call for everyone.

    If you go to huangjixianzong directly, you will be suppressed by huangjixianzong.

    Each of the three cultivation sites sent a senior figure, but they didn¡¯t get any effect.

    Instead, they were shot dead by their ancestors.

    This trip to Jinchi is absolutely the most perfect.

    Jinchi is an independent existence, even if it is the ancestor of huangjixianzong, it is impossible to enter

    Jinchi by force.

    At present, these guys of huangjixianzong can only rely on themselves.

    However, with their strength and the joint efforts of the five major forces, they are totally different.

    In this way, their n can be perfectly implemented.

    What they need to pay attention to is not others, but the other four of the five forces.

    Because after seizing the immortal power of the great emperor, between them, is the enemy! Now, it''s

    just a temporary joint effort.

    Boom, boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    Without any hesitation, Xi Jianfeng and others killed Zhou Youwei.

    Liu Tianyi didn¡¯t rush to do it, but his eyes moved.

    He turned to Liu Tianhao, who retreated to one side.

    A trace of killing intention shed in his heart.

    "This good brother, still want to be able to pick up a big contribution?"

    "Naive delusion!"

    Whew! Liu Tianyi turns to kill Liu Tianhao!

 Chapter 215: Finally, elder martial brother

    Chapter 215: Finally, elder martial brother

    "Well?"

    Originally, Liu Tianhao, who had retreated to one side, suddenly felt a killing machine shrouded and

    came, and suddenly he was surprised.

    When he saw Liu Tianyiing, his face was cold immediately.

    "Liu Tianyi!"

    Liu Tianhao drinks heavily, and his eyes are a bit ferocious.

    He is the second brother, is actually going to kill him!? "Wenlin,e together!"

    Liu Tianhao knows that he is not the opponent of his second brother at present, but there is no ce to

    escape.

    He can only join Wenlin.

    "Good!"

    Wenlin and liutianhao are close together, and their faces are also dignified.

    Seeing Wenlin and liutianhao leaning together, the faces of the emperor Jixian Zong all fell down.

    "Wenlin, indeed, is the spy among the spies.

    It looks like he was with Huang ran, but he was on the side of liutianhao!"

    "I''m afraid these guys have been deliberative.

    I suddenly think of the station where I waspeting for the position of chief disciple.

    This is liutianhao who is the terrible one!"

    Xiao Zhan¡¯s face changed constantly.

    Before, when Emperor Ji Xianzong, liutianhao and others first entered the zongmen, they had to

    challenge the ability of night Xuan, so a confrontation came.

    The match was judged by who took the disciple more times won.

    At that time, everyone thought Yang Jinchun was the most terrible.

    Now, Liu Tianhao is the most hidden! If there was no ident at that time, Liu Tianhao could at least

    fight Yang Jinchun, and then there would be further fighting.

    Unfortunately, no one thought, at that time, Xuanxuan stood up with tanqingshan, zhuxiaofei, Xiaozhan

    and others.

    Because of this, Yang Jinchun, Huang ran, liutianhao and other abacus, all of which were lost.

    Yang Jinchun and Huang ran were dead, so they would not say.

    And Liu Tianhao, to now only expose himself, it is not too terrible.

    It''s too deep to hide! "No, since Liu Tianhao and Wenlin are together, they are spies, and most of them

    Why does Liu Tian do it to themter?"

    Tanqingshan is frowning.

    "Liutianyi, liutianhao..."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Lu Xiuli said once, suddenly his eyes narrowed and whispered: "I''m afraid these two guys are brothers.

    But they are all from the royal family of ancient cloud.

    It must be topete for the crown prince ande to kill each other."

    "He deserves it!"

    Zhu Xiaofei said: "these guys, damn it, all day long to think about finding my emperor Jixian Zong

    trouble!"

    "When the young master bes stronger in the future, he must find these guys to revenge!"

    This remark made everyone feel heavy.

    They, andter Today, this war is only a life of nine.

    At a time when they were in a heavy mood.

    Liu Tianyi has already killed Liu Tianhao and Wenlin.

    "Poop --"

    Just then, a light sound came.

    "Er..."

    Liu Tianhao only felt cold under his ribs, looked down, a fine sword, and directly gave him through.

    And the hand holding the sword It''s from Wenlin! Liu Tianhao felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and

    looked at Wenlin in disbelief: "you..."

    He can''t understand why Wenlin on his own side would attack him!? But then Liu Tianhao woke up

    again.

    Wenlin is not his own person from the beginning to the end! With a cold face, Wenlin pulled out his

    sword and retreated to Liu Tianyi.

    He said to Liu Tianhao, "I''ve always been a man of the second prince."

    Liu Tianhao covers the wound and nearly falls to the ground.

    Heughs miserably, and his face turns pale to the extreme.

    He looks at Liu Tianyi¡¯s joking face, and there is no reason for despair.

    He never thought that he would end up in such a way.

    He also thought that after this time, he would be able to return to the ancient cloud Kingdom, which was

    really valued by his father and emperor, and no longer existed in the name of illegitimate son.

    Unfortunately, everything is gone.

    After all, he couldn''t fight the brothers who grew up in the pce.

    "Maybe it''s a good ce in huangjixianzong..."

    Instead of swearing at Liu Tianyi and Wenlin, Liu Tianhao turned his eyes to yexuan and said in a loud

    voice, "yexuan, I, Liu Tianhao, will call you elder martial brother atst to kill all these guys for me!"

    That voice, transmitted with genuine Qi, shocked the whole Jinchi.

    Everyone heard this sentence.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    After Liu Tianhao finished shouting, he fell to the ground.

    Wenlin¡¯s sword went through his left rib and pierced his heart.

    If he had not been thend of yuan, he would have died at the first time.

    Liu Tianhao knew that he was really dead this time.

    I can''t live.

    For thest time in this world, he finally said a word sincerely and called Ye Xuan, elder martial brother.

    Well, no regrets.

    Liu Tianhao fell to the ground, eyes closed, no life.

    But Liu Tianhao¡¯s words were spread.

    "Tut Tut, my brother, you''ve been a fool since you joined huangjixianzong for so long, and you''re

    looking forward to a turn over of yexuan? Delusion.

    "

    Liu Tianyi looked at Liu Tianhao''s body and couldn''t helpughing.

    "Wenlin, it''s a good job this time.

    I''ll be rewarded if I look back."

    Liu Tianyi patted Wenlin on the shoulder.

    "It''s all right."

    Wenlin bowed.

    Bang! Then, Liu Tianyi pped Wenlin''s head to pieces.

    Wenlin fell to the ground and became a headless corpse.

    Liu Tianyi smiles and whispers coldly: "although I don¡¯t like Liu Tianhao, he is also my brother.

    I can kill him, but what are you?"

    All of a sudden, people were stunned.

    Liu Tianhao was killed by Wenlin.

    Wenlin was killed by Liu Tianyi again.

    "Great joy In huangjixianzong, Zhu Xiaofeiughed: "these two guys are spies.

    Now they are all dead.

    It¡¯s a perfect ending!"

    Others didn''tugh.

    "Liu Tianhao''sst big brother is true."

    Tangingshan whispered."What is true?"

    Zhu Xiaofei was puzzled.

    "Although he is a spy, he is afraid that he has regarded the elder brother as a senior brother, but

    because of his position, he has to rebel out of emperor Jixian sect, but he is still dead..."

    Lu Xiuli sighed.

    If Liu Tianhao is not a spy, he is afraid to be a good senior brother.

    It''s just a pity.

    No if.

    "What is in Liu Tianhao''s mind, and he wants to let night Xuan help him revenge?"

    Murong Hai and others hiding in the golden pool, after hearing thest voice of liutianhao, his face was

    strange and iparable.

    "This night Xuan, just afraid that it is difficult to protect itself, but also help him revenge?"

    "Besides, Liu Tianhao is a spy himself.

    Why should he be avenged?"

    The rest of the people whispered.

    They were not involved in the fight, but they did not prevent them from hiding for the y.

    At this moment, night Xuan is fighting with the sky of Lei Yun mountain.

    In the war, night Xuan also heard thest call of Liu Tianhao.

    This did not let the night dark mood appear a little waves.

    Each person chooses a different road and gets different results.

    If Liu Tianhao had taken the initiative to reveal his spy before, he might also consider saving him.

    But Liu Tianhao was showing his heart at thest moment, and it waste.

    "Hey, it seems that you are very popr in emperor Jixian sect.

    Even the spy in ancient cloud is willing to sincerely call you a big elder martial brother and let you

    revenge him."

    Lei Yunshan¡¯s strong sky, while the hand, smile.

    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Every hit in the sky, night Xuan can urately find his track, and then choose to

    avoid and hard connect.

    Atthis time, the pattern of the night Xuan hand has been activated by hundreds of ways.

    The capsule covers the forearms of both arms.

    This war, night Xuan strength soared! Hearing the ridicule of the strong man in the sky of leiyunshan,

    the night Xuan looked cold and authentic: "killing you is something to do.

    As for revenge, it is only obedient."

    "Another thing to say..."

    "You shouldn''t want to kill me again if you burn my breath."

    Night Xuan suddenly is floating a bit of evil smile.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Next moment, the tree god and chaos ghost tusks are all integrated into the dark

    body of the night.

    Night Xuan power suddenly soared, right hand as a knife, straight out.

    "Well?"

    The master of the sky vision of Lei Yunshan heard the words of night Xuan, his face changed slightly,

    and his heart was alert.

    Seeing night Xuan straight in, he calmed his mind and squinted: "cub species can y with heart

    machine?"

 Chapter 216: The situation reversed

    Chapter 216: The situation reversed

    "How can you y tricks?"

    The Leiyun mountain celestial realm thought that yexuan was going to do something.

    Looking at yexuaning straight in, he didn¡¯t even think about it.

    He raised his hand to pat yexuan¡¯''s right hand.

    Poof¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Then, yexuan''s hand knife, like a sharp de, directly cut off the arm of the strong man

    in Leiyun mountain''s celestial realm, and then castrated and killed him to the heart! "Ah -_-"

    The strong man in the sky of Leiyun mountain suddenly uttered a shrill scream, but his reaction was

    also very fast.

    The first time he retreated.

    His reaction is fast, but yexuan¡¯s speed is faster.

    The night Xuan early calcted its movement, in the moment of its retreat, suddenly elerated.

    There''s a soft sound.

    Yexuan''s hand knife, like a sharp deing out of the sheath, easily cut the real Qi shield of the

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    strong man in Leiyun mountain''s sky realm, instantly prated his left chest, mixed with a bone

    residue, and pierced his heart.

    Bang! Night Xuan¡¯s big hand stirred the heart of the strong man in Leiyun mountain''s celestial realm,

    and squeezed his heart.

    "You..."

    The strong man in Leiyun mountain''s celestial realm, full of amazement, turned back even though he

    was powerless.

    At thest moment before his death, he didn¡¯t think how his defense was broken by yexuan.

    All the time in the fight, he has been wary of what tricks Ye Xuan uses, so he uses Qi to protect his

    body.

    In his cultivation realm, unless yexuan uses his aura, it is difficult to break through his defense.

    But yexuan was unarmed, so he decided that yexuan could never break his defense.

    And he just needs to exhaust the night Xuan¡¯''s true Qi, and then he can take off his head.

    But he never thought that yexuan¡¯s hand was so sharp! Sharp enough to cut off his arm and crush his

    heart! From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even have the strongest strength.

    Instead, he fought with yexuan in a yful manner.

    Bang! The strong man from Leiyun mountain fell back powerlessly and hit the ground, making a dull

    sound, but he didn¡¯t live.

    The night Xuan immediately jilted to jilt, the facial expression is cold iparable.

    He took advantage of this guy''s mentality and then killed him by surprise.

    His cultivation is far inferior to this guy.

    However, in terms ofbat experience, I left this guy for a few blocks.

    Cultivation is only one of the representatives of strength, but it is not absolute.

    Yexuan has said this for a long time.

    High cultivation shows strength.

    But low cultivation does not necessarily mean no strength.

    Strength includes many factors.

    Luck, fighting methods, on-the-spot y and brain are all the key factors that determine strength.

    We should take these into ount before we have the strength to kill the enemy with one second.

    If today¡¯s night is dark, it''s just amon Taoist realm.

    Then the other side, the master of the celestial realm, can be killed with a p.

    But yexuan is not.

    So, the dead man was the celestial monk.

    "The first one."

    Yexuan took back his eyes and looked at the other twelve monks.

    Ten of them were blocked by his sword Qi.

    That''s why he released all his sword intention.

    "How can it be?"

    At the moment, the two monks from xuanmo cave and Guyun shangguo all looked at yexuan with

    ghost like expression.

    "You killed Bazhong!"

    The monk of celestial realm from guyunshanguo looks very ugly.

    The dead Master of Letyun mountain was named Ba Chong.

    "What do I see?"

    Not only them, but also muronghai and Hua Yunfei, who are watching the battle in Jinchi, are shocked.

    This night Xuan, why can you kill a master of celestial realm?! It''s weird! At that moment, it was hard for

    them to ept.

    A master of celestial realm died in the hands of a monk in Daotai realm.

    If this spread out, I''m afraid no one will believe it! "Wocao, the elder martial brother killed a monk of the

    other side!"

    All the people in huangjixianzong are stupid.

    This is too strong! "What''s the matter?"

    Liu Tianyi, who just shot Wenlin dead, was shocked and looked at yexuan in disbelief.

    Yexuan''s right hand is still dripping blood.

    But the blood was not from the night, but from the monk Ba Chong of Leiyun mountain! A creepy

    feeling appeared in their hearts.

    This night Xuan is a monster.

    He uses his sword to block the ten celestial realms in an instant.

    Then he faces Huang Chuan''s attack and kills him.

    Then he fights with BA Chong to crush his heart.

    It''s not a monster.

    What is it?! Boom! Zhou Youwei, who is in the middle of the war, is also very powerful.

    The strength of each sword has been brought into full y.

    In the face of the siege of more than a dozen princes, she has not lost anything.

    On the contrary, the more she fights, the braver she bes.

    It''s thrilling!She also found out that yexuan killed Bazhong, stabilized her mind and made Xi Jianfeng

    and others in a hurry.

    However, this is only temporary.

    When the great emperor''s immortal skill is exerted, the consumption of Qi is very rapid.

    If it goes on like this, she can''t stand it for long! "Husband..."

    Zhou Youwei whispered in her heart, and her pretty face was full of determination.

    It seems that some kind of decision has been made.

    "You Wei, don¡¯t fool around."

    But at this time, night Xuan¡¯s voice appears in Zhou Youwei''s ear.

    Zhou Youwei''s heart is shocked, and she can only suppress her thoughts.

    "You, damn it."

    The night Xuan look indifferent tunnel.

    On the side of yexuan¡¯s body, four bronze God puppets, three meters high, were suddenly appeared,

    shing cold and frightening.

    "What''s that?"

    Seeing the four bronze God puppets on the side of yexuan¡¯s body, everyone was puzzled.

    As I said before, there are extremely few God puppet masters in this world, and there are few records

    about God puppet masters.

    There are even fewer people who know the God puppet.

    Therefore, when they saw the bronze God puppet beside yexuan, they were puzzled.

    Boom! The next moment, the four bronze God puppets suddenly rushed out and directly killed Xi

    Jianfeng, Liu Tianyi and others.

    Speed, fast to the extreme! But on the bronze God puppets, there was no real Qi fluctuation, which

    made them feel confused.

    "What monster?"

    Liu Tianyi looked at a bronze God puppet rushing in, his face slightly heavy.

    "Your Highness!"

    The friar of celestial realm in ancient cloud Kingdom rushed to Liu Tianyi with the sharp eyed bronze

    God puppet.

    His eyes sank and he flew to Liu Tianyi.

    Boom! He flew to Liu Tianyi, stopped the bronze God puppet for Liu Tianyi and pped him.

    Click ---¡ª¡ª Then, the arm of the celestial monk was directly broken.

    "Ah --"

    The friar of celestial realm directly flew out upside down, screamed in his mouth, and his forehead was

    in a cold sweat.

    "What This makes Liu Tianyi''s face change.

    This monster can blow the friar in the sky with one hand?! "Ah --"

    At the same time, the other three bronze God puppets rushed out and killed Xi Jianfeng and others.

    Almost face to face, there are six people were beaten disabled.

    This directly frightened Xi Jianfeng and others.

    They were so busy that they didn''t dare to meet the bronze God puppets.

    However, the three bronze God puppets got the order of yexuan and went after them directly.

    With the help of the three bronze gods and puppets, Zhou Youwei was liberated, and her hand became

    more and more fierce.

    After getting the help, she began to chase Xi Jianfeng and others.

    The situation turned upside down in an instant.

    "This is Xu Jiushi¡¯s Bronze God puppet.

    Why does my husband have it?"

    In the crowd, Zhou Bingyi was surprised to see the four bronze God puppets join the battlefield with

    their mouths slightly open.

    "Wow, this smelly brother-inw is not a god puppet master like master Xu Jiushi?"

    Zhou Bingyi looks at yexuan and feels incredible.

    In the whole Huangji immortal sect, only Xu Jiu was a puppet master.

    It was many years ago.

    Recently, Xu Jiu reappeared.

    "Even if he went to master Xu Jiu to learn the skill of God and puppet, it was not so fast..."

    Zhou Bingyi looks at yexuan, more and more unable to see through the brother-inw.

    "That''s the way you huangjixianzong prepared?"

    The celestial monk from xuanmo cave, looking at the four bronze gods and puppets, turned a little ugly

    and looked at yexuan.

    Night Xuan coolly a smile, smile of some cold, slow voice way: "originally didn''t n to use, but since

    you all sent toe, that can only kill you all."

 Chapter 217: Give me a hand!

    Chapter 217: Give me a hand!

    "Are these four monsters controlled by you?"

    The monk of the celestial realm in xuanmo cave looks at yexuan coldly.

    "Guess what?"

    Yexuan grinned with cold eyes.

    Boom! At the next moment, the ten fingers of the night Xuan open, and a wisp of water emerges

    between the palms and fingers, which quickly forms Taiyi real water, with thunder shining.

    Night Xuan suddenly a throw, ten fingers together, too a real water wrapped palm thunder, instant shot.

    "A small skill of carving insects!"

    Seeing that yexuan took the lead, the monk of the celestial realm in xuanmo cave was not afraid.

    But seeing that his hands were sealed, a ck magic air suddenly floated in front of him.

    The evil spirit rolled and turned into a huge hand, shooting towards yexuan! Boom! That evil spirit big

    palm, block out the sky and block out the sun, brazenly take a picture.

    After seeing BA Chongshen''s death, the monk of xuanmo Dongtian Xiangjing made up his mind not to

    go near yexuan, but to deal with it by long-range attack.

    Minimize the risk.

    He could see that yexuan¡¯''s physical strength was extremely terrible.

    Besides, he was also a Kendo master.

    If he fought close to him, his danger would be very high.

    But he knew better that the real realm of night mystery was just the realm of a Taoist.

    In the realm of Daotai, it is impossible to walk in the sky.

    Because of this, as long as he flies in the air, there is no way for yexuan.

    In this way, he is invincible.

    Just try your best to win this night Xuan as soon as possible, and the battle will be over! Boom! Magic

    gas palm collides with taiyizhenshui palm thunder in an instant, which makes a huge noise.

    The monk in the celestial realm didn''t keep any hands, but tried his best.

    With that palm, he immediately suppressed the thunder in the palm of taiyizhenshui.

    But Taiyi real water and palm thunder are not scattered, but burst open, continue to spread, forming a

    new Taiyi real water and palm thunder.

    In the blink of an eye, all over the sky are Taiyi real water and palm thunder.

    It''s abination of the two, very subtle.

    From a distance, it looks like ordinary rain, stagnating in the air.

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom

    boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom

    boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom

    boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Continuous explosion, continuous derivation.

    Inthe range of the ten celestial realm masters who resisted the sword Qi rolling dragon wall, Taiyi real

    water appeared.

    But they didn''t care too much.

    Boom! The magic Qi palm, with the power of overwhelming, presses the night Xuan.

    If you hit the palm, I¡¯m afraid you''ll die on the spot! In the face of this palm, yexuan looks very cold.

    Instead of avoiding it, he raises it to the sky, and the lines between his fingers are surging wildly.

    The whole forearm is covered with endless stripes.

    It''s weird.

    At the next moment, the hand suddenly turned ck.

    It''s pure ck, as if it was infected by magic gas.

    "Lying trough, is he crazy?"

    Murong Hai in the golden pool, seeing this scene, jumps up and looks at yexuan in disbelief.

    "That is the full-time hand of the sky, so he went to block it so directly, did not he find death?"

    Not only Murong sea, but other monks who watched the war were also horrified.

    The night¡¯s mysterious behavior really shocked them.

    "He dare to do so, that means he has that base!"

    It was Hua Yunfei, but his face was heavy, but it was seen.

    Barweight''s death is enough to illustrate this.

    The strength of this night is really terrible and terrible.

    Amonk in the sky was killed.

    If it is passed out, no one will believe it.

    At present, facing the attack and killing of another celestial monk, only night Xuan dare to make such

    bold moves.

    Boom! It''ste to say, it''s fast.

    Inthe moment of night Xuan holding up his hand, the mysterious devil cave sky is like the magic spirit of

    the monk of the state, which has been suddenly blown down! "War devil, life and death seal!"

    Night Xuan heart low roar, right hand turned into ck, more with the power of the Tao lines in surging.

    "Ghost tusks, use your strength!"

    Boom! Next moment, night Xuan body, suddenly produced a very cruel and terrible breath, instantly on

    the night Xuan''s right hand! Boom! The devil Spirit fell down with a big palm.

    With the night Xuan under the palm of the potential of the boom together.

    Far away, not to mention the night Xuan of the palm, even the whole person, are in the magic of the

    hands of the big, seems to be so small iparable.

    The collision between the two seems to be a small stone, to collide with a huge meteorite! The two are

    totally different.

    "Boom _"

    The two hands touch each other, and a great Bang suddenly erupts.

    A terrible wind swept through the eight sides and rushed out in a sh.

    In the distance, Lu Xiuli and others, clearly far away, but still by the fierce wind to the forced back.

    Murong sea and others in the golden pool were also pale and choked in their hearts.

    "This is the strength of the spiritual monk in the sky!"

    At this moment, they were all sighing.

    The power of that palm is invincible! That is the power that the heavenly realm should have.

    Bazhong, who had fought with the night Xuan before, almost did not show his due strength.

    In order to protect Liu Tianyi, the ancient cloud Kingdom, which was fighting with bronze God puppet,

    was obviously simr to barweight, and he did not use his full strength to hand, and was directly shot

    by the bronze God puppet to break his arm.

    At this time, he was under the suppression of bronze God puppet."No..."

    But then, suddenly, they thought of a thing.

    The celestial realm monk of the mysterious magic cave has such strength.

    The remaining ten Heavenly Vision monks will never be weak.

    So why They did not look up at the sky, found that ten celestial state monks, Leng is unable to break

    through the sword Qi rolling dragon wall strength! "That guy..."

    At this moment, people¡¯s hearts suddenly shocked.

    Yes, from the beginning, yexuan faced so many strong men.

    That sword directly cut out all his sword ideas, in order to stop ten celestial realms first.

    "From the beginning, he knew that his Dacheng sword could stop ten celestial beings?"

    Hua Yunfei was shocked.

    That is to say, if ye Xuan doesn¡¯t cut out all his sword intention, and really let him fight alone with a

    celestial realm, and it¡¯s in that celestial realm that he works hard, ye Xuan can still win steadily!? "No

    wonder, no wonder even Lin Feiyan and Zhang Yanliang are not rivals of this guy!"

    Hua Yunfei felt heavy.

    Fortunately, this monster is going to die here today.

    Otherwise, in the future, it will be a serious problem! Thinking of this, everyone was looking in the

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    direction of yexuan.

    "By my dark hand, even if you don''t die, you will be disabled!"

    The monk of the celestial realm in xuanmo cave gave a cold hum.

    He was very confident.

    "Is it?"

    However, in that evil spirit tumbling, there was a indifferent voice.

    "What?"

    "Not dead?"

    Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked and looked at it in disbelief.

    I saw a figure standing there between the devil''s Qi rolling.

    Only when the evil spirit has dissipated can people see clearly.

    Yexuan was still standing there, indifferent, all over, undamaged! "How can it be?"

    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked! The night Xuan, unexpectedly hard resisted this blow?! This is

    a full blow from the sky! Hua Yunfei, muronghai and others were all in a state of shock, and there were

    waves in their hearts.

    It''s terrible, this guy! It''s so powerful and frightening! Weird to the extreme! "How can you take my

    magic hand? Even if it''s the general double sky, I can''t say it''s absolutely next! "

    The monk of celestial realm in xuanmo cave was shocked.

    The night Xuan unexpectedly with a palm of time, stiffly resisted that sky elephant realm of full strength

    a palm! At that moment, yexuan used the power of Tao, the seal of life and death, and the power of

    chaos ghost tusk.

    That palm, let night Xuan whole right arm of Dao Wen all wake up directly! Now, night Xuan''s strength

    is a higher level! "Next, it''s your turn!"

    Night Xuan left hand knot a seal definitely, indifference tunnel.

    "Well?"

    The night Xuan this speech a, immediately let that Xuan devil cave sky elephant realm friar in the heart

    tiny startle.

    "What is this?"

    It was also at this time that he found that the rain was stagnating all around! In the rain, there is a little

    thunder.

    Acloser look reveals that within a ten mile radius, all of them are such "rain"! "Out!"

    Night Xuan light spit a word.

 Chapter 218: With your power, build my platform!

    Chapter 218: With your power, build my tform!

    "Out!"

    Night Xuan light spit a word, left hand pinch Jue.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    All of a sudden, all over the sky too a real water palm thunder, suddenly burst open.

    "What?"

    The ten friars in the celestial realm, who are resisting the sword Qi rolling on the dragon wall, all feel

    the power of destruction bursting out in the void, which makes them feel the spirit shaking! What a

    terrible power! Without any hesitation, they all choose to rush out of this range as fast as possible.

    However, there was too much rain, and there was no room for escape! And the sword gas rolling

    dragon wall, also has been chasing them, it seems not to exhaust the sword will not stop! "Fight!"

    Seeing this, all the ten friars in the celestial realm could only stop and make defensive posture.

    The power of the sword gas rolling on the dragon wall is extremely terrible.

    If it''s them, they can¡¯t stand it.

    At first, they were stopped by the sword Qi rolling dragon wall, but they thought this move was

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    particrly difficult.

    But in the follow-up, they found that no matter how they attacked, the sword Qi rolling on the Dragon

    Wall didn''t mean to dissipate.

    It''s as if it''s always there.

    Because of this, ten of them have been dyed and unable to help at all.

    Naturally, they don¡¯t know that the sword Qi rolling on the dragon wall is a kind of sword intention killing

    move.

    Unless ye Xuan takes the initiative to scatter this move, otherwise, he will always attack them until they

    die! The sword spirit rolling on the dragon wall is already a headache for them.

    Today, the "rain" burst all over the sky, and the destructive power it carried made them feel desperate.

    At this moment, they dare not have any reservation, will y their own strength to the maximum! Boom

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Almost in an instant, together with the monk of the celestial realm in xuanmo cave, he opened

    the door of God at the same time! Eleven gates open at the same time.

    It''s a vision.

    With the opening of the eleven divine gates, all the terrible spirits of the virtual divine world emerged.

    All of them are above level 6! In an instant, they put the power of the spirit of the virtual god world on

    themselves, so that their strength can be improved to a certain extent.

    Not only that, they also called out the Jiuchong Daotai, and the Daowen also emerged.

    The power of heaven and earth converges madly! Eleven celestial realms, at the same time, burst out

    their own strength to the extreme! The terrible vision was formed almost in an instant, which made

    people less responsive.

    At the same time, the thunder in the palm of Taiyi real water is alsopletely burst out! The power of

    terror poured out in an instant.

    "Ghost tusks, take away all the spirits of their virtual world."

    Yexuan saw that all the eleven monks in the celestial realm opened the door of God, and directly

    hummed coldly.

    Chaos ghost Liao didn''t respond to yexuan.

    But the next moment, the eleven monks in the celestial realm were all shocked.

    "What''s the matter? Why did my spirit disappear out of thin air?"

    "What happened?"

    Their hearts were filled with anger.

    All of a sudden, such a thing happened.

    It''s killing me! "Tree god, plunder Dongtian vitality!"

    The night Xuan left hand sticks out, the road pattern surging.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the next moment, in the palm of yexuan¡¯s hand, Daowen turned slowly, with green lights surging.

    Boom! Then, the cave of the eleven monks in the celestial realm emerged uncontrobly! There are

    three caves, two caves and four caves.

    Coincidentally, they all appear in the air uncontrobly.

    What scares them most is that the life essence derived from their cave is surging towards the night

    mystery at this moment?! "What''s going on?"

    At this moment, the eleven friars in the celestial realm werepletely flustered.

    They have never met such a strange thing! It''s so weird that they''re scared! Boom! Using the power of

    the tree god, yexuan absorbed the power of the eleven monks in the celestial realm! At the same time,

    the two Taichu Hongmeng primitive Taoist tforms in yexuan''s body suspended under his feet, lifting

    yexuan up.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With that magnificent essence swallowing, the third Taoist tform began to condense rapidly.

    With the power of the monks in the eleven heavenly realms, the third Taichu Hongmeng primitive Taoist

    tform was built! The power of tree god and chaos ghost tusk is gradually reflected in a moment.

    As the two overlords of the virtual world, their abilities are far beyond ordinary people''s cognition.

    The spirit of the ordinary virtual divine world can only give monks blessing cultivation and somebat

    power.

    However, the chaotic ghost tusk can directly destroy the spirit of other friars.

    Not to mention the spirits of the six or seven levels,even huogilin, Lin Feiyan''s nine level spirit of the

    virtual world, can be wiped out by the chaotic ghost tusk as soon as yexuan says.

    The power of the tree god is the most bizarre.

    It can absorb all life and directly draw strength from the enemy''s cave.

    For this kind of power, yexuan also used it for the first time.

    For the enemy, yexuan never shows mercy.

    These guys, after all, are going to die in his hands, it''s better to take this in exchange for the promotion

    of their own strength! Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the panic of the eleven friars in the celestial realm, taiyizhen

    water, with thunder in the palm of his hand, and sword Qi rolling on the dragon wall, broke out to the

    extreme.

    The great sound is hard to hear.

    The great form has no shape.

    Under the terrible explosion, there was no sound.

    The void is twisted at this moment.

    All the people in Jinchi felt that they were deaf at this moment.

    There was no sounding out.

    However, it has the boundless power, falling from the sky, sweeping all directions! So that all people

    are bowed their heads! I can''t resist it! Under such an explosion, no one noticed that the primitive

    Taoist tform of Taichu Hongmeng in yexuan was rapidly cast.

    In the blink of an eye, a brand new Taichu Hongmeng primitive tform was built.

    But it¡¯s not over.

    The fourth Taichu Hongmeng primitive tform was also rapidly cast.

    When the Taoist tform was cast in the night, the eleven monks of the celestial realm on the sky

    began to talk blood into the sky one after another.

    The terrible power of thunder, carrying Taiyi real water, prates into their bodies directly! In an

    instant, it will be their viscera are to shock the explosion.

    Severe injuries, rapid spread, so that they are in agony.

    Several monks in the celestial realm even fainted.

    At the moment when they fainted, the sword gas rolled on them and made them hurt again! Boom,

    boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It took ten minutes for the explosion to stop.

    Yexuan¡¯''s face was a little pale, but his eyes were full of cold color.

    The fourth is taiyizhenshui and the fourth is palm thunder.

    It''s enough to deal with the sky.

    But at the same time, yexuan also spent some effort to deal with eleven, and the real Qi in his body

    was almost exhausted.

    Fortunately, with the existence of the tree god and Taichu Hongmeng primitive Taoist tform, he can

    absorb power all the time and replenish his true Qi.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t do anything now.

    Fortunately, this strike has already made eleven celestial realms suffer a heavy blow.

    Next, it''s easy to say.

    Boom, boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Eleven monks in the celestial realm all fell from the air and hit the ground, making a loud noise.

    The monk of celestial realm, who had not fainted before, also fainted directly when he fell from the sky.

    Eleven celestial realms, like raindrops, fell from the sky.

    It makes people feel dizzy.

    "All the eleven celestial realms have been killed!"

    Everyone is stupid.

    That''s a real celestial realm master.

    He''s powerful.

    He''s more powerful than the marquis.

    But this is the existence, even at this moment, at the same time fell eleven?! What kind of operation is

    this?! They were still in the shock of yexuan resisting the hand of the monk of the celestial realm in

    xuanmo cave.

    In the twinkling of an eye, yexuan killed all the eleven celestial realms!? What the hell! "I must be

    dazzled.

    Yes, it must be."

    Murong Hai swallowed his saliva and rubbed his eyes.

    "Are you really dazzled?"

    Even Hua Yunfei was shocked to numbness at this moment.

    This scene is beyond his understanding.

    Yexuan, why do you have such powerful strength?! No one knows.

    "Eh, is yexuan casting a tform?"

    Murong Hai suddenly looked at yexuan.

    He was surprised and turned into a smile and said, "I''ll tell you.

    Yexuan is casting a tform.

    How can those friars be killed..."

    "Is yexuan casting a tform?"

    "Yexuan is casting the way tform!"

    Murong Hai said it twice, but suddenly he was stupid: "night Xuan is the Dao Tai Jing!"

 Chapter 219: Treacherous Liu Tianyi

    Chapter 219: Treacherous Liu Tianyi

    "Yexuan is the realm of Daotai?"

    Muronghai was suddenly stupid.

    "How can it be?"?! How could this guy be in the realm of Daotai?! Isn''t he a prince? "

    Murong Hai was shouting as if he had lost his mind.

    But this time, no one told him to shut up.

    Because, Murong Hai''s words, called out their heart.

    They once thought that yexuan¡¯s strength had already entered the realm of princes.

    Why, why is it just a Daotai?! Why is he a master of Kendo? How can we kill the strong in the realm of

    celestial phenomena? Why did you kill eleven monks in the celestial realm now!? Why?! At this

    moment, Shen Chun in their hearts all gave out such a roar.

    Envy, extreme, hate! This night Xuan is a monster.

    "He made the fifth Taoist tform..."

    Murong Hai looks at the night Xuan dully, murmurs a way.

    "That is to say, this guy has just stepped into the fifth level of Daotai?"

    "Daotai is the fifth ce.

    Why can we have such a strong strength?"

    Muronghai can''t understand it.

    He can never understand it.

    No one can exin what it is.

    It''s weird.

    "All, all killed?"

    The ancient cloud Kingdom, who was fighting with the bronze God puppet, was a fool after seeing that

    scene.

    He has only one arm now, but he is counting on those guys toe to the rescue quickly.

    But now, those guys actually fell down before him! What the hell is going on? The whole person is not

    good.

    "Your Highness, withdraw first!"

    In a hurry, he can only let Liu Tianyi retreat first.

    Although this bronze God puppet has great power, it is not as fast as him in terms of speed.

    He can judge that this bronze God puppet is equivalent to the highest level of king.

    But the strength is enough to hurt the celestial realm, because this guy is not human at all.

    With one of his arms broken and his strength damaged, he could only draw with the bronze God

    puppet.

    If he continued to drag on, he would not be able to do it.

    In such a dangerous situation, he can only let Liu Tianyi leave first.

    "Where the hell am I going?"

    But at the moment, Liu Tianyi is also a state of mind explosion, directly angry curse.

    He also wants to withdraw, but now he has been killed.

    Where is he going.

    "Goto the group of huangjixianzong!"

    The friar of the celestial realm of the ancient cloud kingdom said in a deep voice.

    "Yes Liu Tian suddenly reacted.

    His eyes brightened and he rushed out towards Zhou Bingyi, LV Xiuli and others.

    "Nol"

    Originally in shock, Zhou Bingyi and others suddenly changed their face when they saw Liu Tian

    rushing in.

    "Sister, brother-inw!"

    Zhou Bingyi immediately flustered, busy is shout a way.

    But at the moment, Zhou Youwei is chasing Shan, Xi Jianfeng and others, far away.

    And yexuan is at the critical moment of casting the fifth Daotai! There''s no way to help! "The second

    princess of huangjixianzong is a good hostage! Liu Tianyi''s face was cold and said in a deep voice.

    In the original n, they canpletely crush yexuan and Zhou Youwei.

    But I didn''t expect that the boat capsized in the sewer just after it was carried out.

    At present, he is the only one who can attack Zhou Bingyi and others! In this case, Zhou Bingyi and

    other people''s lives as a threat is the best way! In this way, even if those guys are dead, the n can

    still seed.

    "Justin time, the great emperor''s immortal skill belongs to our ancient cloud kingdom!"

    "Haha ha ha"

    Thinking of this, Liu Tianyi showed a victory like smile.

    "Bingyi!"

    Zhou Youwei, who is chasing Xi Jianfeng and others, hears Zhou Bingyi''s call for help.

    Suddenly, her face changes and she wants to go back for help.

    "Where to go!"

    But at this time, Xi Jianfeng flew to her front and stopped him.

    At this moment, Xi Jianfeng is already hanging the lottery, but his face is fierce, and he doesn''t intend

    to avoid it at all.

    Because he is very clear that the master of the celestial realm has been killed by the guy yexuan.

    If he wants to turn the tables now, he can only rely on Liu Tianyi to threaten the lives of Zhou Bingyi

    and others.

    Therefore, Zhou Youwei must not be allowed to pass! "Go away!"

    Zhou Youwei is concerned about her younger sister Zhou Bingyi.

    Seeing Xi Jianfeng''s obstruction, she is angry.

    She is lucky to see the "God of heaven and fire ssic"

    and burst out the body of the sun god.

    A brilliant sun rose up behind Zhou Youwei, burst out the power of the sun, and the mes rolled in the

    sky, reflecting Zhou Youwei as a sun goddess in white! Boom! Zhou Youwei cut out the sword, and the

    terrible me of the sword burst out.

    Xi Jianfeng felt the power of the sword and his eyes changed a little.

    But at this time, he must not let it go.

    Xi Jianfeng holds the Epee in his hand, and the thunder method is running.

    The fierce thunder curls around the epee and makes a sound! Fierce thunder instantly cut out, and

    Zhou Youwei''s sword hit together! Boom! The interweaving of the thunder and the me, burst out the

    bright god awn, the intense collision, makes the heart tremble.

    This Xi Jianfeng is worthy of the existence of the top king, and his strength is also very strong!

    However, the sword under Zhou Youwei''s fury is blessed by the great emperor Xiangong''s Tianshen

    liehuojing.

    The sword that erupted is not what Xi Jianfeng can resist! Boom! Xi Jianfeng¡¯s sword, after all, was not

    blocked and was directly scattered.

    That sword, directly toward Xi Jianfeng.

    Xi Jianfeng¡¯s face changed sharply, and he wanted to leave, but it was toote, so he had to raise his

    heavy sword to stop him.

    Click! ACui idol, Xi Jianfeng''s epee was cut off.

    The zing Sword Qi fell directly on Xi Jianfeng and drew a blood trough on him.

    Then, Xi Jianfeng became angry.

    Because he was burned by the power of the me! "Ah --"

    Xi Jianfeng growled and screamed, trying to suppress it with his true Qi.

    However, how could the power of the great emperor''s immortal power be put out so easily? Xi Jianfeng

    didn''t put it out.

    Instead, the real Qi turned into fuel, making it burn more and more fiercely.

    He burned Xi Jianfeng to death.

    However, Xi Jianfeng stopped Zhou Youwei.

    It''s toote for Zhou Youwei to rush for help.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Liu Tianyi is about to catch Zhou Bingyi.

    Whew! But at this time, a man in white came out of the air, directly blocking Liu Tianyi¡¯s way.

    "Well? Hua Yunfei Liu Tianyi saw the man blocking the road, his face suddenly sank, and he said in a

    low voice: "Hua Yunfei, didn''t you say you would not intervene in this matter? Why do you stand up

    now?"

    And when Hua Yunfei stops, Zhou Bingyi and others are leaning towards yexuan.

    All of a sudden, Liu Tianyi''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom.

    "I have warned you before that this is the golden pool of my kingdom in heaven.

    You are not allowed to fool around!"

    Hua Yunfei stopped Liu Tianyi and said with righteous words.

    After that, Hua Yunfei said to Zhou Bingyi, "sister Bingyi, don''t be afraid.

    I''ll protect you!"

    However, Zhou Bingyi is now running behind yexuan and has not heard what Hua Yunfei said.

    Hua Yunfei see no response, looking back, found that Zhou Bingyi and others have run away, the

    corners of the mouth can not help secretly twitching.

    These guys are really fast.

    However, it''s no harm.

    Now it''s time for him to make a move.

    If you don''t do it again, those guys will be solved.

    "Hua Yunfei, what are you going to do? Isn''t it true that the kingdom of lietian and huangjixianzong

    have already broken up? "

    Liu Tian looks at Hua Yunfei with a gloomy face.

    "What do you know?"

    Hua Yunfei hummed coldly: "our Heavenly Kingdom and huangjixianzonge from the same origin,

    naturally they are of one mind!"

    Naturally, it is impossible for him to tell the secret of lietianzu temple.

    "You fart!"

    Liu Tianyi was so angry that he couldn''t help saying something rude.

    This Hua Yunfei is really damned! Completely ruined his n! "I''ve heard that the second prince of

    Guyun kingdom was already the top crown prince when he was young.

    Today I''d like to see him."

    Hua Yunfei is determined to entangle with Liu Tianyi in the end, not ready to let go.

    This can make Liu Tian very angry, but he has no choice but to work directly with Hua Yunfei.

    At the moment, Zhou Youwei is already flying to Zhou Bingyi, no longer chasing other princes.

    There are three bronze gods and puppets, and the princes can''t hold on for long.

    At that time, there is only one way to go.

    With the lesson, Zhou Youwei stayed with Zhou Bingyi to protect them.

    "Sister!"

    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Youwei, Zhou Bingyi was overjoyed.

    Boom! Atthis time, night Xuan burst out a breath of terror.

    The next moment, yexuan opened his eyes, five Taichu Hongmeng primitive Daotai, are back to the

    real sea.

    "Five aspects of Tao Tai Jing..."

 Chapter 220: Slaughter

    Chapter 220: ughter

    "Five aspects of Tao Tai Jing..."

    The night Xuan lightly vomited a breath.

    White gas rolled out 30 meters, and then it disappeared.

    The length of the breath is shocking! "Brother inw, you wake up atst."

    See night Xuan wake up, Zhou Bingyi happy way.

    "Next, there¡¯s the ughter."

    Night Xuan peeps out a smile, slow voice way: "you stay in ce."

    "Good, elder martial brother!"

    For yexuan''s orders, all people listen to them.

    At this moment, their admiration for yexuan has reached an iparable level.

    Today''s situation of a near death has been pulled back by yexuan.

    It''s too strong! Yes, elder martial brother! Boom! The next moment, yexuan starts.

    The whole person shed like a thunder.

    The first goal is Liu Tianyi.

    "Huh?"

    Liu Tianyi, who was about to fight with Hua Yunfei, suddenly noticed a strong breathing.

    He was shocked and subconsciously wanted to avoid it.

    But the night Xuan, already is invades but arrives.

    It''s fast to the top! Liu Tianyi¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and his subconscious arms crossed in front of

    him, trying to resist the palm of yexuan.

    Boom! The night Xuan one palm shakes, between the palm finger road pattern surging, full strength

    one palm.

    "Click --" a, Liu Tian immediately open mouth will scream.

    Boom! However, the night Xuan a palm pats to break its two arms after, castration has no resistance,

    fiercely blows on Liu Tianyi''s face.

    One hand.

    Directly blow Liu Tianyi¡¯s head.

    It exploded in a sh.

    There is no room for resistance.

    The so-called vulnerability is about that.

    Bang! Liu Tianyi¡¯s headless body falls to the ground feebly, bleeding.

    Hua Yunfei, who was going to deal with Liu Tianyi, was directly stupid.

    Rao is him, alsopletely didn''t see clearly night Xuan''s speed.

    It''s too fast.

    And the power of that palm made him feel incredible.

    Liu Tianyi, anyway, is also the top king.

    This kind of strength, put in one side of the country, is already a pir level figure.

    However, in yexuan¡¯s hand, it was like paper paste, and was shot dead in an instant.

    It''s all over the head.

    Hua Yunfei has no doubt that if ye Xuan''s hand is on him, it will blow him up.

    At this moment, Hua Yunfei gradually understood why Ba Chong was in the realm of celestial

    phenomena, but he had let yexuan kill him with a hand knife.

    This night Xuan¡¯s body is the supreme weapon! It''s more terrifying than any magic weapon.

    It''s invincible! It''s terrifying.

    At this moment, Hua Yunfeipletely believed that the king of blood hunting must have died in

    yexuan''s handsst night! No idents! "In fact, if you don''te, I can solve Liu Tianyi."

    Hua Yunfei swallowed saliva and said with a dry smile.

    The night Xuan also took a look at Hua Yunfei and said faintly, "don¡¯t think I don''t know what you''re up

    to, but I''ll talk to Hua Tianqiong about it.For the sake of saving Bingyi, I won''t kill you."

    Hua Yunfei was night Xuan to see one eye, feel oneself whole body a stiff.

    The feeling of being in the Taoist temple yesterdayes to mind again! What a terrible look Hua

    Yunfei didn''t even dare to answer.

    Night Xuan ignored Hua Yunfei.

    After that, he jumped up, and his whole body rose to the sky in an instant.

    Although he can''t really fly in the air now, he can still fly very high with the help of bounce.

    Ascend the moment of the sky and up, night Xuan operation too a true water.

    The next moment, a 30 meter long water dragon suddenly formed.

    Yexuan went directly to the dragon and rushed to thest monk in the celestial realm.

    That one is a monk from the ancient cloud kingdom.

    Before saving Liu Tianyi, he was killed by a bronze God puppet.

    Today, facing the bronze God puppet, it is also half weight, but the true Qi has consumed a lot, and it

    won''tst long.

    When he saw the night Xuaning, the friar from the ancient cloud Kingdom suddenly turned pale.

    He didn''t dare to have any hesitation.

    He rushed to the sky and wanted to escape.

    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With the monk''s escape from the celestial realm, the bronze God puppet directly turned into scattered

    parts and rose up to chase the guy.

    The night Xuan left hand pinches the Jue, the entire person speed is very fast, closely pursues behind

    that celestial phenomena realm friar.

    "Yexuan, don¡¯t kill me.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    I¡¯m the Royal Guard of guyunshang kingdom!"

    Seeing that yexuan and the bronze God puppet were all chasing after each other, the celestial monk

    was immediately flustered and said repeatedly.

    "Even if you are the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom today, you will die."

    Night Xuan looks very warm and cold.

    These guys, when they prepare this n, should think of such a day.

    But in the eyes of these guys, they are the fish on the chopping board.

    So they never thought that the fish on the chopping board would be a fierce beast that eats

    people.

    "No, if you kill me, you''ll die too!"

    The celestial realm monk was pale and quickly said, "do you know that the ancestor of our ancient

    cloud Kingdom has now arrived at huangjixianzong."

    "Not only he, but also Lei Yunshan¡¯s ancestors have already done it."

    "Even if you kill me, it''s no use.

    Your huangjixianzong is going to die!"

    In a hurry, he reported the news directly.

    "Is it?"

    The night Xuan ignores him, the right hand makes the sword finger, a continuously horrible sword

    meaning, suddenly forms."Sword gas rolling dragon wall!"

    Night Xuan a sword cut out.

    Whew! Ina moment, the sword gas rolled out of the Dragon Wall! "How can it be?"

    Seeing this scene, the spirit of the monk in the celestial realm was almost scared.

    "Didn''t you use up your sword? Why can we still use this killing move? "

    He couldn''t understand it at all.

    The night Xuan is to smile: "who told you that sword meaning this thing can use up?"

    The meaning of swordes from the inside out.

    It is the power of artistic conception, not the true Qi.

    Will never die, sword will never die! Of course, very few people can do this.

    Unfortunately, yexuan can do it.

    "Damn it Thispletely changed the face of the friar in the celestial realm of the ancient cloud

    kingdom.

    In desperation, he had to stop and choose to deal with it.

    His only remaining hand was holding a golden sword, and he turned around and chopped it off.

    Boom! The air of the sword rolled against the dragon wall.

    Almost for a moment, the sword meaning cut by the celestial realm was directly crushed by the sword

    Qi of night Xuan rolling on the dragon wall.

    No surprise.

    Not at the same level at all.

    Originally, the monk in the celestial realm was injured.

    With the great consumption of true Qi, he was almost exhausted.

    Now in the face of such a strong night Xuan, there is no way to resist.

    He can only watch the sword gas rolling against his chest.

    "Poof"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, apanied by visceral debris.

    That blow directly shattered all his internal organs! He was powerless to fly high, and then quickly fell to

    the ground.

    After a blow, yexuan didn''t start again, but took the bronze God puppet and rushed to Xi Jianfeng and

    others.

    At the moment, Xi Jianfeng has turned into a man.

    Zhou Youwei''s sword directly burned the top Fengwang from Leiyun mountain.

    There are still six princes who are on the run to avoid the pursuit of the three bronze gods and puppets.

    But I''m also tired of running.

    It won''t be long before it''s over.

    "As I guess, when these guys started, the ancestors of Guyun shangguo and Leiyun mountain all

    attacked Huangji Xianzong.

    They just don''t know if the three holy ces have ever done anything..."

    Night Xuan secretly calcted.

    What the friar of celestial realm said just now is true.

    Yexuan also calcted this point.

    But he¡¯s not worried.

    There are three ancestors of huangjixianzong, among whom Zhou Chaolong is the weakest.

    In addition, he rearranged the protection array of huangjixianzong.

    Before he left, he specially opened the Diji.

    If the other party goes to huangjixianzong, it must be themselves who suffer.

    "After this time, it''s time to let people know that the fangs of huangjixianzong can kill people."

    The night Xuan expression is indifferent, in the heart secretly tunnel.

    While thinking about it, yexuan didn''t keep his hand.

    With four bronze gods, he killed all thest six princes.

    No one left! At the time of killing, yexuan didn¡¯t waste any money.

    He used Taichu Hongmeng''s original tform to devour all these guys¡¯ tforms.

    After swallowing the six princes, yexuan''s Daotai realm not only stabilized, but also reached its peak.

    Before long, I will be able to step into the sixth level of Daotai again!

 Chapter 221: Youre not qualified

    Chapter 221: You''re not qualified

    Finally, yexuan asked four bronze gods and puppets to kill all the 11 monks who had fainted before.

    At this point, all the people who attacked huangjixianzong died.

    Only muronghai and other people who didn''t intervene were left.

    They were all stunned.

    From the night Xuan and others into the gold pool, to the end of now, only a incense time.

    Ina short time, xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain, holynd of lingxu, ancient cloud Kingdom and Leiyun

    mountain, 13 celestial realms and 19 princes all died.

    None of them survived.

    All this is because of yexuan and Zhou Youwei.

    At the beginning, Zhou Youwei withstood the pressure of the 19 princes by herself.

    The night Xuan is even more terrifying.

    In the face of Huang Chuan''s sneak attack, he also faces the existence of thirteen celestial

    phenomena.

    Husband and wife, show the strength, let everyone feel tremor! No edge! Especially yexuan, it is clear

    that there is only Dao Tai in the world, and it has burst out such a powerful power.

    But now, no one thinks that yexuan is just a monk in Daotai.

    Yexuan is a real Kendo master! What''s more, the decisiveness disyed by yexuan made them

    tremble.

    This night Xuan, in terms of intelligence, is only 16 years old, but he has no weakness in killing people.

    The whole person is a young killing God! After killing everyone, yexuan takes back four bronze gods

    and returns to Zhou Youwei and others.

    "Elder martial brother is invincible!"

    Zhu Xiaofei and others couldn''t help cheering.

    How cool! The elder martial brother is the elder martial brother.

    He is invincible! "Let''s go."

    The night Xuan tiny smile, don''t say what more, take public, enter into the gold pool.

    wow! At this time.

    Muronghai and others in Jinchi all stand up and look at yexuan nervously.

    "What''s this guy doing?"

    Sharp eyed muronghai and others stand up, and Zhu Xiaofei''s eyes are not good.

    The night Xuan also Murong sea one eye, did not speak.

    Murong Hai¡¯s body trembles.

    He is busy picking out from the golden pool and giving way to yexuan.

    He makes a gesture of please and tters yexuan: "brother yexuan, please!"

    That scene, people feel a little funny, but no one canugh out.

    Who is not afraid of the young god who kills the friars in the sky without blinking an eye? At this

    moment, all the people in the golden pool are not worried, for fear that yexuan will trouble them.

    Although they didn¡¯t take part in the battle just now, they showed hostility to the people of

    huangjixianzong when they were in the Taoist temple yesterday.

    Now, seeing the strength of yexuan and Zhou Youwei, they are naturally very scared.

    "These guys."

    See muronghai and others are ttering, Zhu Xiaofei and others are strange.

    Yesterday, these guys were arrogant.

    Now, however, it''s just like a dog.

    Such a change took only one day, which was unexpected.

    But it also gives them a feeling.

    In this world, the strong are respected.

    With a strong strength, we will respect you.

    And when you have no strength, you will be despised and looked down upon.

    Just like they were yesterday.

    "Brother yexuan!""

    Just when yexuan took the people to the depth of Jinchi, Murong Hai called again.

    Night Xuan is tiny a meal, light tunnel: "have something to do?"

    For Murong Hai, yexuan didn''t mean to kill him, but he didn''t like it.

    Muronghai was a little nervous.

    His face was a little red.

    He looked at yexuan nervously and said in a low voice, "can I be your follower?"

    "Well?"

    When they heard Murong Hai¡¯s words, the corners of their mouths began to twitch.

    This guy is really climbing up the pole.

    However, they are also very curious.

    Will yexuan take Murong Hai as a follower? In any case, Murong Hai is a member of the Murong family

    of Tianfeng kingdom.

    He has a high status and is a king.

    This kind of existence is also the pride of heaven.

    Such existence, if at ordinary times, who would believe that it is willing to be a follower of others.

    But after seeing the terror power of yexuan, they felt that there was no problem.

    Yexuan is only 16 years old now, and he is only in the realm of Daotai, but his strength is beyond their

    reach.

    This is enough to show that the potential of yexuan is very terrible.

    In the future, yexuan is destined to be an invincible character.

    If they can be followers of yexuan now, they will also benefit when yexuan bes invincible in

    the future.

    "We also want to be the followers of big brother yexuan!"

    Not only muronghai, but also some princes from other forces, Tianjiao, are excited and pay homage to

    yexuan.

    "Abunch of followers!"

    Murong sea see those guys also stand up, not from secretly chuckle way.

    But Murong Hai did not dare to show it, but looked at yexuan with respect.

    "These guys want to be followers of the elder martial brother."

    All the disciples of huangjixianzong were surprised.

    Not from the ground, they all look to night Xuan.

    Will elder martial brother promise? The strength of these guys can be very strong.

    If they are really followers, it will be a big help.

    In addition, the origins of these guys are very extraordinary, I''m afraid it''s not small.

    Elder martial brother, should you promise toe down? All the people are in secret.

    Hua Yunfei looked at yexuan from a distance.

    He was a little sour in his heart and said in a dark way: "This guy is really a blessing in disguise, and he

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    has such arge group of followers with history."

    He is also a proud party, but he is not strong enough to let Murong Hai, who are active enough to

    be his followers.Now see night Xuan can do this scene, he really some envy.

    "To be my follower?"

    Yexuan didn''t look back.

    He was calm and said, "you''re not qualified..."

    After that, yexuan stepped into the deepest part of Jinchi and sat up.

    "Ah?"

    Hearing yexuan¡¯s answer, everyone was disappointed.

    Even the people of huangjixianzong were puzzled.

    These guys are very strong, and they have extraordinary origins.

    If you ept them, they will only benefit but not harm.

    Why don¡¯t you ept them, elder martial brother? And this is also Murong Hai and other people''s

    doubts.

    They don''t understand.

    With their status and strength, they can be the followers of yexuan.

    But yexuan said they were not qualified, which really made them feel a little unconvinced.

    But this word is night Xuan to say, so they also dare not say what more, lest annoy night Xuan.

    "This guy chose to refuse..."

    Hua Yunfei was surprised.

    Although muronghai is only a new king, he is only 20 years old and has great potential.

    In addition, he is a member of the royal family of tianfengshang Kingdom, so he should not refuse

    anyway? "Muronghai are not qualified.Am I qualified?"

    Hua Yunfei suddenly had such an idea in his heart.

    This can frighten him, busy is to get rid of this idea.

    He is not only the prince of the kingdom of heaven, but also an outstanding disciple of Xuanyuan holy

    He can see a wider sky.

    Night Xuan is really extraordinary, but in such a big southern region, there is such arrogance! At least,

    in Xuanyuan holynd, there are many demonic level Tianjiao.

    With this in mind, Hua Yunfei¡¯s psychology is also bnced.

    Anyway, he is an outstanding disciple of Xuanyuan holynd, and yexuan is only the chief disciple of

    Huangji Xianzong.

    Although huangjixianzong now means to rise in the Tianging mountains, it is only ast ss force in

    the whole southern region.

    Stay in such a sect, even if you have talent, your future achievements are very limited.

    Unless yexuan leaves huangjixian sect and joins other sects.

    Hua Yunfei thought secretly.

    No one knows what yexuan thinks.

    Only yexuan knows.

    There was no problem with what he said.

    These guys are not qualified to be his followers.

    Let alone muronghai, even Hua Yunfei was just a drop in the ocean in yexuan¡¯s eyes.

    In their eyes, the sea of stars is just a small pond to yexuan.

    The world in yexuan''s heart is boundless and boundless "It''s good for you to concentrate on absorbing

    the power of the golden pool."

    The night Xuan makes a sound and pulls the heart of Zhu Xiaofei and others back.

 Chapter 222: The power of Jinchi

    Chapter 222: The power of Jinchi

    "It''s good for you to concentrate on absorbing the power of the golden pool."

    Night Xuan slow voice says.

    "Yes, elder martial brother."

    All of them havee back to God, and don¡¯t worry about why yexuan doesn''t want to take them as

    followers.

    Muronghai and others saw this and said nothing more.

    They all sat in the golden pool and began to absorb the amount ofnd.

    There are 100 small gold pools, each of which exists independently.

    It happens that everyone has a gold pool.

    It''s just that so many people have died, and the golden pool is naturally empty, but no one dares to

    upy it.

    All of them default to night mystery.

    A total of 37 empty gold pool, Leng is no one to seize, all in their respective gold pool quietly absorb.

    The power of the golden pool can only be used by one hundred people, and one hundred people can

    be subdivided into one hundred golden pools, one for each.

    But this amount is only under normal conditions.

    If you have a special constitution, you need a lot of strength.

    For example, Zhou Youwei, the body of one body, two spirits and two spirits, is just the power of a small

    golden pool, which is not enough to wash the ssics and cut the marrow.

    Ye Xuan naturally knew this, so he used the power of the tree god to distribute ten of the thirty-seven

    empty golden pools to Zhou Youwei.

    And the remaining twenty-seven were swallowed into their own golden pool.

    Others, the power of a golden pool is enough.

    Qiis for Zhu Xiaofei and others.

    They are not very old, and their cultivation is still shallow, so they don''t need much Jinchi power.

    The power of Jinchi lies in washing the ssics and cutting the marrow.

    Like Zhu Xiaofei, they are all under princes.

    There are not too many impurities in their bodies.

    Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the more impurities will be discharged.

    But in fact, because of some problems encountered in the cultivation, there will be more impurities in

    the body.

    On the contrary, such as Zhu Xiaofei and Tan Qingshan, their aplishments are not high.

    Although the impurities in their bodies are not discharged, the amount is not much, so the power of a

    golden pool is enough.

    Yexuan and Zhou Youwei are another case.

    Their physique is unusual.

    Zhou Youwei is a double God.

    It''s hard enough for a god body to wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow.

    Zhou Youwei is still a double God body, so it''s more difficult to wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow.

    The night Xuan, let alone, is a unique Taoist body.

    It is more difficult to wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow.

    But they also have unimaginable advantages.

    That is, the impurities in their bodies are 100 times, 1000 times and even 10000 times less than those

    in other people! That''s why their cultivation speed ts so fast.

    That''s the advantage of being strong.

    Boom! After dividing the power of the 37 golden pools, yexuan entered the cultivation.

    When Taichu Hongmeng primitive daojue came into operation, a terrible force of phagocytosis broke

    out, and the power of Jinchi entered the body along 720 acupoints and orifices around the body,

    expelling the impurities in the body.

    Not only yexuan, but others also began to absorb the power of Jinchi and use it to wash the ssics

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    and cut the marrow.

    It''s going on in silence.

    In this way, itsted seven days.

    On the seventh day, almost all of them woke up and felt refreshed.

    Many people have made great progress in these seven days.

    In particr, Zhu Xiaofei and others, the ten disciples of shenmenjing, all stepped into the realm of

    Daotai.

    And the disciples of Daotail are also stepping into a higher level.

    We have made a lot of progress.

    However, muronghai, Hua Yunfei and others, who were originally princes, did not make much progress

    in their own realm although they had washed the ssics and cut down the marrow.

    Nowadays, the power of Jinchi has little effect on the monks with higher aplishments.

    On the contrary, the lower the cultivation, the greater the effect.

    This is why the people who enter Jinchi are basically the younger generation, and their strength will not

    exceed that of the princes.

    Because there¡¯s no use going up.

    This time when the golden pool was opened, the reason why there were 13 celestial realms was that

    they wanted to kill yexuan and snatch the immortal power from Zhou Youwei.

    Inthe past, when Jinchi was opened, most of the people who came to Jinchi were princes.

    Only this one is special.

    "Haha ha, this is the feeling of washing the ssics and cutting marrow.

    It''s so cool!"

    Zhu Xiaofei couldn''t help but scream, very excited.

    He stepped into the realm of Daotai! And he also felt that as long as he worked harder, he could break

    through the subsequent realm.

    However, it is obviously not the right time.

    We have to wait for Huizong to continue to practice.

    "Don''t yell."

    Lu Xiuli red at Zhu Xiaofei.

    Zhu Xiaofei''scentughter stopped immediately.

    He looked at LV Xiuli and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Lu Xiuli nuzui in a certain direction.

    Zhu Xiaofei looks along his eyes and finds that his master brother yexuan and Saint daughter Zhou

    Youwei are still absorbing.

    He immediately closes his mouth and doesn''t dare to disturb him.

    Soon, some people quit the cultivation state.

    After waking up, everyone was happy, obviously there was a lot of harvest.

    "It''s worthy of being the legendary Jinchi.

    It''s really extraordinary."

    Muronghai is also awake, excited tunnel.

    He felt that his power had changed a lot.

    Fresh andfortable! Hua Yunfei and others also wake up one after another, showing a smile.

    "The power of this golden pool is so cool.

    How cool would it be if there were 10 golden pools and 100 golden pools?"

    Rao is Hua Yunfei, can¡¯t help sighing.

    It''s a pity that he is already the top king and has not made a breakthrough.

    "It''s said that when the kingdom of heaven was brilliant and an ancient country, every time the golden

    pool was opened, it would attract thousands of people toe to the kingdom.

    What was the golden pool like at that time?"

    Hua Yunfei secretly said.

    Unfortunately, the kingdom of lietian has been declining for a long time.

    Lietian Kingdom and Huangji Xianzonge down in one continuous line.

    After the fall of emperor Ji Xian n, the kingdom of heaven also fell.

    Four thousand years ago, Emperor Jixian Zong had a rise, but was still besieged and beaten down

    dust.

    After that time, the kingdom of heaven and Emperor Ji Xian Zong were separated from each other.

    Because of this, the kingdom of strong heaven also preserved some of the more powerful than

    emperor Ji Xian Zong.

    But in the time goes by, the strong heaven still can not cover up the decline, and continues to decline,

    until today.

    He had heard from some old elders of the middle school that even 300 years ago, the golden pool of

    that time could be absorbed by thousands of people at the same time.

    Now, there are only a hundred ces.

    This is the speed of the slide Hua Yunfei can only sigh in his heart.

    Boom! Just then, the horror of the vision broke out.

    It was over the young Wei Zhou, with the sun and moon floating, and the heaven and earth were

    mighty.

    The terror of the two gods erupted at the same time, and the power brought by them was a feeling of

    worship.

    "The power of the double gods is terrible!"

    Although they had seen each other seven days ago, they were still shocked to see them again.

    "Eh, Zhou Youwei''s double gods seem to have evolved?"

    Murong sea suddenly was in the heart of the wonder.

    He could feel that Zhou Youwei''s two gods were more solid than they were seven days ago.

    That feeling is closer to reality.

    The feeling is that if it evolves, the vision of the bisexual body will be true, not the shadow.

    At that time, it was the real sunrise and the moon, and the world was floating! What kind of scenery

    would that be? It''s hard to imagine.

    "It is worthy of the holydy, the invincible double gods, the vision earthquake the sky."

    All the people of the emperor Jixian sect all sent out such a surprise.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just then.

    A breath of terror that suppressed the heavens came from the side.

    The horrible breath, unexpectedly, was the two gods of Zhou Youwei who was suddenly pressed to

    change.

    No! It''s a direct reduction! In the blink of an eye, Zhou Youwei''s two gods body power is directly

    dissipated by the sky.

    It is like to encounter some kind of emperor to the world of terror, feel afraid, active to disperse like!?

    "This breath..."

    All eyes are born with a terrible color.

    That is the power of the two gods! Before the whole South region shocked the existence! How could it

    be crushed and the abnormal phenomena were all shaken away!? The crowd cast an unbelievable

    look.

    That breath, from Night mystery?! "Hiss!"

    A sound of air cooling was pouring back.

    "This guy, is not the body, why is there such a terrible breath?"

    Everyone is muddled.

    At this moment, above the night sky, there is no vision.

    But that invisible force, but it is all people can not breathe!

 Chapter 223: One man solidifies the cave and the other casts the platform

    Chapter 223: One man solidifies the cave and the other casts the tform

    "Isn''t this guy a mortal? Why does he have such a terrible breath?"

    For a moment, everyone was shocked! The invisible pressure that burst out on yexuan''s body actually

    suppressed Zhou Youwei''s double God body.

    What an amazing scene! "He doesn''t have a hidden constitution.

    He didn''t wake up before, but now he wakes up because of the power of Jinchi?"

    Hua Yunfei stares at the figure of night Xuan, and a look of horror shed in his eyes.

    This kind of thing is not without.

    In the holynd of Xuanyuan, there was an outer disciple who had no physique, but was the most

    ordinary.

    But after entering the inner gate and getting a baptism, he suddenly awakened to the emperor¡¯s body,

    and then his cultivation went straight up and became a heavenly pride.

    Now, the heavenly pride has gone up to him.

    On this matter, Hua Yunfei was still suffering for a long time.

    Now in the night Xuan body of this kind of situation, let him think of this.

    If it is true, it shows that the potential of yexuan will be even more terrible! Yexuan used to be a master

    of kendo.

    He was more likely to be a master of horizontal training.

    He used to crush the celestial realm with his powerful power.

    Now if he awakens to some extraordinary constitution, what height will he grow up to in the future? Hua

    Yunfei can¡¯t imagine.

    When he thought about it, he felt depressed.

    "Liu Tianyi, these guys are just rubbish.So many people can''t kill a night Xuan.Now, let him live.Let him

    wake up!"

    Hua Yunfei secretly said.

    His previous n was to let Liu Tianyi, Xi Jianfeng and others join hands to kill yexuan and Zhou

    Youwei.

    At that time, he only needs to protect Bingyi next week.

    Unexpectedly, no matter Zhou Youwei or yexuan, they were not damaged at all.

    On the contrary, Liu Tianyi and others were killed.

    That''s what''s going on.

    In Hua Yunfei''s eyes, the sun is shining.

    Boom! At this time, the long golden cloud above the sky suddenly formed a huge word "Tao",

    suspended above the sky.

    "This is "The vision caused by night mystery?"

    They all looked up at the huge word "Dao" and were shocked.

    This is weird! The night Xuan unexpectedly caused such astonishing vision.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    Just as everyone was amazed, the word "Tao"

    constantly appeared on the sky, each of which was huge and boundless, as if to fill the sky in the

    golden pool world.

    There are thousands of "Tao"words.

    In every word, there seems to be some unspeakable power.

    "What a vision!"

    At this time, everyone was shocked to the extreme.

    "Is my brother-inw¡¯s constitution more powerful than my sister''s?"

    Zhou Bingyi''s mouth is slightly open, and her pretty face is full of shock.

    This brother-inw has given her too many surprises.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Boom! Atthis time, Zhou Youwei suddenly made a light sound in her body.

    Then, a terrible life was quickly bred.

    "This is..."

    People¡¯s eyes, can''t help but fall to Zhou Youwei.

    "Does it mean that she is going to step into the cave?"

    Murong Hai, Hua Yunfei and others suddenly shocked, with a dare not suffocate.

    As a matter of principle, it''s very difficult to wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow with a double God

    body.

    How could Zhou Youwei use the power of this golden pool to step into the cave? "Didn''t the saint step

    into the realm of Diyuan before March..."

    Among the disciples of huangjixianzong, one of the disciples of mingwenjing was stunned when he saw

    that scene.

    They know very well that Zhou Youwei only stepped into the realm of Diyuan before March.

    That''s when Zhou Youwei broke out into a double spirit and showed double spirit.

    But now, just three monthster, Zhou Youwei is going to step into the cave again! What an amazing

    training speed!? It''s unbelievable.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª

    As Zhou Youwei begins to build the cave, a pure and majestic life essence is constantly surging from

    all sides of the world and gathering over Zhou Youwei''s head.

    And that just caught everyone''s attention.

    Everyone didn¡¯t find out.

    At the moment when Zhou Youwei cast the cave, thousands of words of "Tao"

    were suddenly scattered in the sky.

    As if there was a more terrifying invisible force falling down, shaking away thousands of "Tao" words.

    What does this mean? Taoes out and suppresses all heaven''s ten thousand Tao.

    Unfortunately, such a scene has not been noticed.

    If you are seen, I''m afraid you will be shocked.

    Unfortunately, everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on Zhou Youwei.

    The night Xuan is also in this moment, wash ssics to cut marrow to finish.

    But at the same time, yexuan also ushered in a breakthrough.

    Five primitive Taoist tforms of Taichu Hongmeng floated in front of yexuan, releasing a lot of

    power.On top of the five primitive Taoist tforms of Taichu Hongmeng, the sixth Taoist tform is also

    gathering slowly.

    "Well? Elder martial brother is going to break through too? "

    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.

    Hua Yunfei, muronghai and other people''s eyes are also converging, looking at the night Xuan.

    "Ah!"

    All of a sudden, they were shocked.

    "Brother yexuan''s Daotai...".

    Muronghai is silly.

    He saw the primitive Taoist tform of Taichu Hongmeng in yexuan.

    There are countless mottled cracks on it.

    The five tforms look dpidated, as if they are going to be scattered at any time.

    "This?"

    "What the hell?"

    "Isn''t elder brother yexuan the perfect Taoist tform? Why "Broken track tform?"

    I''m confused.

    Not only muronghai, but other people arepletely confused.

    Including the disciples of huangjixianzong.

    "Broken track? How can it be? With the talent of elder martial brother, at least it¡¯s wless Dao Tai! "

    Zhu Xiaofei and others look a little pale, it seems difficult to ept this.

    Because on the way of washing the ssics and cutting marrow, Zhu Xiaofei also broke through the

    realm of Daotai, and the perfect Daotai was created.

    NowI see that the five Taoist tforms of yexuan are full of broken marks.

    How can he ept it? "Brother inw..."

    When Zhou Bingyi saw the night xuandao tform floating out, he knew there would be such a

    situation.

    He sighed a little in his heart.

    As early as half a month ago, when yexuan built the first Daotai, she saw yexuan''s Daotai.

    At that time, she was also surprised.

    Fortunately, she saw that yexuan''s state of mind was not affected, so she was relieved.

    But now the tform is disyed, and others can see it.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Bingyi felt a little ufortable.

    She hummed, "what''s wrong with the broken trace Taoist tform? My brother-inw, even if it¡¯s all

    broken trace Taoist tform, can you still kill the sky, OK?"

    Naturally, these words are good words for yexuan.

    All the time, Zhou Bingyi actually wanted to protect yexuan from the bottom of her heart.

    It''s just that before the night Xuan didn''t recover, Zhou Bingyi didn''t show his hatred for iron.

    But after yexuan regained his mind, Zhou Bingyi began to show it.

    Hearing Zhou Bingyi¡¯s words, everyone shut up.

    Yes, even if the elder martial brother is the broken trace Taoist tform, he can still kill the strong in the

    sky, but can they? Obviously not.

    However, they don''t think about the broken trace Taoist tform in their heart.

    They just think that with elder martial brother''s ability, it shouldn''t be broken trace Taoist tform.

    It doesn''t match with elder martial brother.

    More are not reconciled.

    They are not reconciled.

    The elder martial brother, who is respected by them, has only broken track tform.

    However, the faces of muronghai, Hua Yunfei and others are strange.

    The broken track tform is the weakest one among the four main road tforms.

    Generally, only those with lower talent can create this kind of tform.

    At this moment, they even suspected that yexuan had no talent at all.

    But if you don''t have talent, what is the vision that just broke out? How did yexuan kill the thirteen

    celestial beings? It''s hard for them to understand.

    "I''ve heard that brother yexuan¡¯s spirit of the virtual divine world doesn¡¯t seem to be in the rank.He¡¯s

    known as the one abandoned by God..."

    I don¡¯t know who it is.

    I whispered.

    This caused a tremor in the hearts of all people.

    The spirit of the virtual god world is not in the rank? And now, is Daotai also a broken track Daotai?

    What''s going on here? Such a guy should be the most useless one.

    Why night Xuan shows, butpletely does not ord with it? For a moment, everyone was puzzled.

 Chapter 224: Top waste with incomparable appearance?

    Chapter 224: Top waste with iparable appearance?

    "Where can a guy who has the spirit of the unreal divine world and the broken trace Taoist tform

    go..."

    Hua Yunfei is secretly calcting.

    Originally, he thought that the potential of yexuan was very terrible.

    But after seeing the Taoist tform of yexuan, he gradually doubts whether yexuan has talent or not.

    In fact, seven days ago, when yexuan was facing Huang Chuan¡¯''s attack, he suddenly opened the door

    of God, and Hua Yunfei noticed it.

    But at that time, he was startled by the operation of yexuan.

    He blocked the attack with the power of Shenmen, which was unheard of.

    Because of this, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the spirit of the empty god world in the night.

    Now when he heard that, he recalled it.

    "The spirit of his imaginary world is a small tree."

    "There are a lot of tree spirits in the virtual spirit world, among which there are six or seven high-level

    spirits in the virtual spirit world, but they are obviously not consistent with the tree spirits of yexuan."

    "His tree spirit is only ten meters high.

    Such a small tree really looks like the spirit of the unreal divine world that does not enter the stage..."

    Hua Yunfei stares at yexuan, thinking constantly in his heart.

    Maybe it is.

    Not from of, Hua Yunfei mind enlivens.

    If so, we can reconsider the upper limit of yexuan.

    Before that, Hua Yunfei once thought that yexuan could be an invincible existence.

    But now, considering the spirit of night Xuan''s virtual divine world and the broken track tform, he felt

    that the upper limit of night Xuan would not be too high.

    "Maybe it''s good for him to step into the realm of princes..."

    "Even if he has the cross-border fighting ability that ordinary people can''t have, his achievements are

    very limited if his upper limit is only for princes and princes..."

    Hua Yunfei¡¯s mouth turned up.

    It''s another vige with dark willows and bright flowers.

    And muronghai and others, is born a trace of happiness.

    It''s OK.

    Fortunately, on the eve of the seventh day, Xuan didn''t ept them as followers.

    If he did, they were afraid to die now! They are not fools, and naturally they can make the same

    judgment as Hua Yunfei.

    If the upper limit of yexuan is only the prince, it is a very stupid behavior for them to follow yexuan.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Because their talent is very extraordinary, now they are already the existence of feudal princes, the

    future limit will be higher.

    At that time, they will only be stronger than yexuan.

    Thinking of this, their mood suddenly became cheerful.

    Itis worth mentioning that, seven days ago, when yexuan killed eleven celestial beings, he began to

    cast the Daotai.

    But at that time, because of the demonic spirit of the monk in the cave, muronghai and others could

    only see yexuan casting a tform, but they didn''t notice what tform yexuan was casting.

    If they had seen clearly at that time, they would not have thought of the followers of that night.

    But If they knew that the spirit of the empty god world of yexuan was the two overlord of the empty god

    world.

    Daotai is the original Daotai of Taichu Hongmeng, which is far beyond the ordinary sidaotai.

    I''m afraid they won''t have such an idea.

    Unfortunately, they don¡¯t know.

    Naturally, Zhou Bingyi and others don¡¯t know the mind transformation of Hua Yunfei and muronghai.

    At the moment, they are all watching yexuan and Zhou Youwei.

    They seem to have a tacit understanding and break through together.

    It''s just that one is to cast the tform and the other is to condense the cave.

    Boom! With the passage of time, Zhou Youwei''s first cave is finally condensed.

    At the moment when the cave was formed, there was a terrible rotation of the sun and the moon, with

    great power and pure life essence, which made Zhou Youwei¡¯s power soar! Aninvisible breath burst

    out, sweeping all directions! Zhou Bingyi, Hua Yunfei, muronghai and others who were waiting to see

    were all retreated.

    "What a terrible power of the cave!"

    The faces of Hua Yunfei, muronghai and others suddenly changed.

    Zhou Youwei, however, has just stepped into the realm of the cave, but the power that erupts is to

    make them feel the spirit tremble.

    "Is this the power of the double God body? It''s clearly the same realm, and it has such terrible strength

    just after entering..."

    Hua Yunfei''s eyes twinkled with a trace of jealousy.

    Such talent is really enviable.

    He has an intuition that if Zhou Youwei was in this state seven days ago, Xi Jianfeng, Liu Tianyi and

    others would die faster.

    At that time, Zhou Youwei only had the peak of Diyuan, but she was still able to shake 19 princes by

    herself.

    Now stepping into the cave and bing a real king, Xi Jianfeng and others can be swept away.

    "It''s no wonder that when the double deities broke out before March, even the ancestor of Xuanyuan

    Holy Land secretly went out of the mountain and ran to Huangji immortal sect to take Zhou Youwei as

    an apprentice..."

    Hua Yunfei has a secret way in his heart.

    It''s tough!

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With the endless life essence falling from the cave, Zhou Youwei''s breath keeps rising, as if there is no

    end.

    Zhou Youwei, still no sign of awakening.

    Boom! She is going to condense the second cave?! "What?"

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.

    "She wants to unite the two caves at one go?"

    Hua Yunfei and muronghai were all unable to sit still, and they were shocked.

    Itis very difficult for an ordinary monk to unite a cave, and he often fails.

    Hua Yunfei and muronghai are also kings.

    Naturally, they know how difficult it is to unite the cave.

    It took them more than half a year to build the first cave.

    When the first cave was sessfully condensed, they were all exhausted, and their Qi was exhausted.

    But now, after Zhou Youwei condenses the first cave, there is no sign of stopping.

    Instead, she continues to condense."Generally speaking, after reaching the realm of the cave, the

    more the cave agglomerates, the higher the talent, the stronger thebat effectiveness in the realm

    of the cave, and the longer the life span you get.

    But this is a gradual process."

    "One breath can condense a cave without failure, which is already a peerless genius.If it condenses

    into two, what level of existence is it?"

    Alot of Tianjiao murmured to themselves, and there was a storm in their heart.

    Zhou Youwei''s talent really made them feel envious.

    Especially Hua Yunfei, at this moment can not stop giving birth to a sense of killing, the double fists

    under the sleeve robe are white.

    He even wants to shoot them at this moment while yexuan and Zhou Youwei are practicing.

    But he did not dare to do so, because he took into ount the bronze monsters in yexuan''s hands.

    Those monsters can even resist the attack of the celestial realm, and even threaten the strong ones in

    the celestial realm.

    If he really does, he will be torn up by the four monsters in an instant.

    Thinking of this, he could only suppress the jealousy in his heart and wait and see.

    Boom! At this time, the sixth Taichu Hongmeng primitive tform of yexuan was sessfully

    condensed.

    However, yexuan did not stop, and continued to cast the tform.

    "Another broken track tform..."

    When people turn their eyes and see a new Taoist tform in the dark night, the corners of their

    mouths twitch constantly.

    This guy is so powerful, but why is the Taoist tform so ugly.

    People''s broken track tforms are basically about ten broken tracks, which can be regarded as

    rubbish.

    Good for you, there are thousands of mottled cracks on each tform, as if they would be broken at a

    touch.

    "The thunder and the rain are small, so it¡¯s the dark night."

    Hua Yunfei secretly said.

    It seems that the momentum is very strong.

    As a result, the tform is full of junk I feel a little ufortable when I think that yexuan is the

    husband of Zhou Youwei.

    What did that say? All the good cabbages are arched by pigs Of course, we can''t say that.

    After all, yexuan¡¯s fighting power is very strong.

    Hua Yunfei can only indulge in his heart.

    Under the public''s attention, Zhou Youwei began to gather the second cave, and yexuan began to cast

    the seventh Daotai.

    Of course, most of them are watching Zhou Youwei, and only Zhu Xiaofei is watching yexuan.

    They are very nervous in their hearts, looking forward to the night Xuan how also have to cast ack of

    Dao Tai.

    However, when the seventh tform of yexuan was finished.

    They are disappointed again.

    Or the broken track?!

 Chapter 225: Daotai has seven layers, one Qi and three caves

    Chapter 225: Daotai has sevenyers, one Qi and three caves

    At this moment, they arepletely hopeless.

    They have a kind of intuition, night Xuan is afraid to teach the peak of Dao Tai, the nine Dao Tai that

    cast out are all broken mark Dao Tai.

    It''s hard for them to ept.

    Elder martial brother, such a good person, why can only cast a broken track tform? The way of

    heaven is unfair!

    Boom-¡ª¡ª--¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Zhou Youwei has condensed a second cave.

    The two caves appear above Zhou Youwei¡¯s head, spraying out vast life essence and moistening Zhou

    Youwei.

    Under the irrigation of life essence, Zhou Youwei''s whole person seems more and more like an

    immortal.

    Just like a peerless goddess in a dangerous situation, her whole body reveals an immortal spirit.

    Only in the sky.

    Not like mortals.

    It''s like a dream, like a fairying out of poetry and painting.

    It¡¯s very beautiful.

    "The two caves have been united sessfully!"

    Seeing that scene, everyone felt a tremor in their hearts.

    It''s terrible.

    One breath actually condenses two caves.

    If you give her time to slow down, can¡¯t you continue to gather new Dongtian? Different from Daotai,

    Dongtian doesn''t rely on Dongtian to judge cultivation.

    The number of caves represents talent, potential andbat power.

    The cultivation is not judged by the number of caves.

    For example, just like the previous 13 monks in the celestial realm, they are basically two or three

    caves, but their cultivation has already reached the celestial realm.

    Muronghai, however, has only one Dongtian, but he is already the triple cultivation of Dongtian.

    There is no direct rtionship between Dongtian and Xiuwei.

    Today, although Zhou Youwei has gathered two caves, her aplishments are still only a part of the

    cave.

    However, the more caves there are, the greater the impact on the cultivation speed.

    For example, there is no speed for a monk to practice in the cave.

    Then the cultivation speed of a monk with a cave is two.

    And the cultivation speed of having two caves is four! It''s multiplied.

    The more caves there are, the faster the cultivation speed will be.

    Because Dongtian will automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth and turn it into life essence to

    nourish monks, which will greatly improve their cultivation speed.

    This is the power of the rank of king.

    "Hey, she''s not going to continue to rally."

    Murong Hai is suddenly out of voice, eyes with a trace of horror.

    Zhou Youwei has made the second cave take shape, but it still hasn''t stopped! But continue to

    condense the third cave! "What talent is she?"

    At this moment, people just feel some doubt about life.

    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    An ordinary monk who can sessfully condense a cave in one breath is the supreme genius.

    But Zhou Youwei, a breath of condensation of the two caves, but still did not stop the meaning.

    This breath is too long! "Is huangjixianzong really going to rise..."

    Rao is Hua Yunfei.

    He can''t help twitching at the moment.

    This week, you Wei''s talent, put in the whole southern region, that is also the top talent level.

    And he also got the news that huangjixianzong had mastered the power of lietianzu temple.

    Is huangjixianzong really going to rise in this generation? As soon as he thought about it, Hua Yunfei

    felt a little unreal.

    This momentum is really too fierce! Hoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this time, yexuan took back his seven Taichu

    Hongmeng primitive Taoist tforms, breathed a mouthful of turbid Qi, and retreated from the

    cultivation state.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, yexuan felt fresh and powerful.

    Yexuan has an intuition.

    Now he can kill Fengwang with one punch only by his physical strength.

    Dao Wen of a pair of arms, all have awakened.

    The strength of these arms is simply invincible.

    The power of Jinchi has been absorbed.

    The night Xuan some meaning is still unfinished.

    I sighed a little in my heart.

    Jinchi''s power, in the end, is weakened too much, just let him wash the marrow, break through the two

    small realm.

    Not to mention the golden pool in its heyday, it is a golden pool of 90000 years.

    Seven days will definitely allow him to step directly from Daotai into Diyuan and even into Dongtian.

    There''s too much degradation.

    But the influence is not big, because yexuan has found the reason for the degeneration of Jinchi.

    When the trip to Jinchi is over, he will immediately go to huatiangiong, the ancestor of lietian Kingdom,

    and take Jinchi back to Huangji immortal sect.

    Yexuan is confident that the next time the golden pool is opened, it will definitely shock the southern

    region and even the whole eastern wilderness region.

    If you really continue to put Jinchi in the hands of lie Tianguo, you can only watch Jinchi disappear into

    nothing.

    Yexuan will never let this happen! "You wei''s cave has gathered two, yes."After waking up, yexuan

    looks at Zhou Youwei not far away and shows a gentle smile.

    Zhou Youwei''s talent is really strong.

    With the awakening of one body and two spirits, her talent is bing stronger and stronger.

    But also right, after all, is his night Xuan¡¯s daughter-inw.

    Night Xuan is holding the idea of making Zhou Youwei a supreme empress.

    One day, Zhou Youwei will be able toe to the world.

    Yexuan doesn''t disturb Zhou Youwei, but looks at her.

    "Elder martial brother, you are awake."

    Zhu Xiaofei and others find that yexuan wakes up, his face is happy, but his eyes are dim.

    They thought of the broken track tform made by yexuan.

    When they thought about it, they felt a little ufortable.

    Yexuan nodded slightly.

    He just nced at the thought in Zhu Xiaofei''s heart.

    He couldn''t helpughing: "Why are you so listless?"

    "No, nothing."

    Zhu Xiaofei and others are waving their hands.

    See night Xuan seem to be in a good mood, they also didn''t mention broken trace Dao Tai thing.

    "Don''t you think the broken track tform I made is very shameful?"

    The night Xuan is to smile ha ha tunnel.

    "Well?"

    Zhu Xiaofei and others were shocked.

    Elder martial brother, you can see that.

    But immediately, they all shook their heads and said, "elder martial brother, even if he is a cast broken

    track tform, he can still kill the sky, so he is still invincible!"

    After all, they all experienced the "fact"

    that they were "abandoned by God", so this time it''s not uneptable.

    Even though the upper limit of yexuan may not be high, the fighting power he showed has been beyond

    people''s expectation.

    This is strength! In front of absolute strength, nothing else matters.

    "This is not a broken track."

    Night Xuan said with a smile, but did not do too much exnation.

    Although the original Daotai of Taichu Hongmeng seems to be a broken mark Daotai, which is even

    more exaggerated than the broken mark Daotai, its actual strength is iparable even to the perfect

    Daotai.

    In the future, these little guys will naturally know.

    However, yexuan''s words made Hua Yunfei and muronghai murmur in their hearts "It''s really not the

    broken track, but it¡¯s more rubbish than the broken track..."

    They''ve never seen such a bad tform.

    For other people''s ideas, yexuan doesn''t care.

    The power of Taichu Hongmeng primitive Daotai was beyond their imagination.

    Yexuan silently looked at Zhou Youwei and said, "it''s a pity that the power in the golden pool iscking.

    Otherwise, it should be possible to condense five caves in one breath with the talent of Youwei."

    "Now, after condensing the third cave, it will stop."

    However, this has no effect.

    Zhou Youwei just stepped into the realm of the cave, but also has great sticity.

    Moreover, with him, Zhou Youwei will not end up gathering only three caves.

    In the future, he will let Zhou Youwei''s cave shake the world.

    Of course, this is not now.

    Boom! Under the public''s attention, Zhou Youwei''s third cave has formed.

    The three caves burst out earth shaking power and poured down.

    At this moment, Zhou Youwei¡¯s breath soared again.

    The formation of each cave will double Zhou Youwei''s cultivation speed.

    Today''s cultivation speed is six times as fast as before.

    One day of cultivation today is equivalent to six days of cultivation before!

    Boom¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª

    With the formation of the three caves, Zhou Youwei''s breath keeps soaring.

    When it reaches a critical point, it stops.

    The top of the cave! Completely stabilize the cultivation! "The sess of three caves in one breath,

    what a level of evil..."

    Hua Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and was shocked to the extreme.

    The Holy Son in Xuanyuan holynd is just a condensation of two caves.

 Chapter 226: Jinchi gate reopens

    Chapter 226: Jinchi gate reopens

    "Three caves are gathered in one breath.What level of evil is this?"

    Hua Yunfei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and was shocked to the extreme.

    The Holy Son in Xuanyuan holynd is just a condensation of two caves.

    At that time, it was once known as one of the top natural pride among the young generation of the

    southern region.

    But now, he saw with his own eyes the birth of a more amazing heavenly pride than the Holy Son of

    Xuanyuan.

    That''s Zhou Youwei! It condenses three caves in one breath.

    Moreover, he also has an intuition that theck of power here leads to Zhou Youwei''sck of stamina.

    If it is reced by the holynd of Xuanyuan, I''m afraid she has begun to gather the fourth cave.

    In fact, Zhou Youwei¡¯s talent ispletely superior to the son of Xuanyuan holynd! With this in mind,

    Huayun Feifei was shocked.

    This Zhou Youwei is so terrible! Boom, boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª With the third cavepletely stabilized, Zhou

    Youwei retired from the cultivation state.

    When the three caves were covered, Zhou Youwei''s temperament became more and more dusty, just

    like a fairy who came out of poetry and painting.

    All of her actions and actions were apanied by a thrilling temperament.

    It''s a feast for the eyes! Zhou Youwei''s long eyshes trembled slightly.

    When she opened her eyes, there was a trace of joy in her ice blue eyes.

    Zhou Youwei didn¡¯t expect to be able to condense the three caves in one breath.

    She was inevitably a little excited.

    However, when she opened her eyes, she found that everyone was looking at her, which made her pick

    her eyebrows slightly, and then she put her eyes on yexuan.

    With a smile, she got up and walked to yexuan, and said in a soft voice, "husband, Youwei has broken

    through."

    The night Xuan is tiny on smile, once the week young Wei''s slender waist, light voice way: "go back to

    give you a reward."

    That scene, see people mind ripple, and feel a burst of envy.

    It''s a pity that such a goddess already has a master.

    Before, they actually thought that Zhou Youwei and yexuan were a good match.

    Because the strength of yexuan is too exaggerated.

    But when they saw the seven "broken track tforms"

    built by yexuan, they didn¡¯t have this idea.

    In their opinion, the upper limit of night mystery is limited to princes.

    The future achievements of Zhou Youwei, an iparable goddess, are hard to estimate.

    Therefore, there is bound to be an unspeakable gap between the two.

    However, in the case of knowing yexuan¡¯s strength, muronghai and others will not say their thoughts

    foolishly.

    "Sister, brother-inw, there are others."

    Zhou Bingyi couldn''t help muttering.

    Night Xuan what a week ice Yi one eye, smile ha ha tunnel: "small Ni son, you know what."

    "Well, I know everything!"

    Zhou Bingyi snorted arrogantly, like a proud peacock.

    "You know everything.

    Seven days ago, you were still yelling at the dojo.

    It was the three of us who slept together at night."

    Night Xuan white Zhou Bingyi one eye.

    "That''s the truth, OK."

    Zhou Bingyi made a face.

    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.

    Especially Hua Yunfei.

    At the moment of hearing this, he almost blew up.

    Zhou Bingyi, Zhou Youwei and yexuan are sleeping together?! Seven days ago!? Dojo?! Hua Yunfei''s

    heart beat faster, and his fists under his sleeve gown clucked.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to be a disc collector, so he decided to choose Zhou Bingyi when he went to

    huangjixianzong to propose marriage.

    But now, but say this kind of thing!? Looking at Zhou Bingyi¡¯s natural face, Hua Yunfei has an impulse

    to vomit blood.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    But at this time, the door of Jinchi world opened.

    Seven dayster, the gate of the golden pool opened.

    Everyone can leave.

    "L can leave atst!"

    Murong Hai saw the door open, and he immediately showed a smile.

    Although the power of Jinchi in this ce is very attractive, muronghai doesn''t want to stay in this

    ce.

    If you stay any longer, you will lose your confidence.

    After seeing Zhou Youwei''s three holes in the sky in one breath, his heart of Tao fluctuated a lot.

    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.

    "Haha ha, you can go home."

    Alot of Tianjiao smile.

    This trip to Jinchi has a great impact on them.

    No matter the shock they felt today or seven days ago, they have seen a lot.

    From yexuan, they can see that cultivation doesn¡¯t mean everything.

    If the realm is low, they can kill the monks with high realm.

    And from Zhou Youwei, they also see what real genius is.

    All these have a great influence on them.

    After you go back, you can digest it well.

    "Let''s go!"

    All of them were flying from the golden pool to the cave.

    "Let''s go, too."

    Zhou Bingyi see everyone is to leave, can''t help to Zhou Youwei and night Xuan said.

    "Well."

    Zhou Youwei, take your head lightly.The crowd also set out towards the exit of Jinchi.

    Huangjixianzong''s people fell behind again.

    "These guys, seven days ago, wanted to be followers of the elder martial brother, but now they don''t

    even have any respect.

    As expected, they can only shout."

    Zhu Xiaofei saw that Murong Hai and others left happily.

    He didn¡¯t even say hello.

    He gave a cold hum and was dissatisfied.

    Tan Qingshan and others are also indifferent.

    For the attitude change of Murong Haizhi people, they are very clear that it is absolutely because of the

    broken track tform of senior brother.

    Although they are upset, they can''t say anything.

    Soon, everyone walked out towards the gate of Jinchi.

    This trip to Jinchi hase to a sessful end! Somehow, they all felt relieved.

    Butis it really over? Naturally, there is no end The night Xuan looks calm and goes to the gate of the

    golden pool.

    Right now.

    Outside the gate of Jinchi is an ancient pce.

    On the other hand, there are powerful people from various forces waiting here.

    "Today, the gate of Jinchi will open, and they wille out..."

    Yu Wenlei looked at the door of the golden pool and said in a low voice, with a trace of excitement in

    his eyes.

    "Yes, after today, I don¡¯t have to stay in the broken ce of huangjixianzong any more."

    Nie Shan¡¯s cold old face also showed a smile.

    After today, Yu Wenlei will return to Leiyun mountain and continue to be his Dharma protector.

    Nie Shan, however, will continue to return to guyunshang kingdom to do his worship.

    Not only that, they will also get rich rewards.

    After all, they have made great contributions to this project.

    "By the way, don''t you want your other two apprentices?"

    Yu Wenlei looks at Nie Shan andughs.

    Yu Wenlei naturally refers to Zhang Dahai and Xu Meng.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Nie Shan said with a smile: "when I left huangjixianzong seven days ago, I told them that now they

    should be on their way to guyunshanguo."

    "Haha, I thought you didn''t want those two apprentices."

    Yu Wenlei joked.

    "I''m not that kind of person."

    Nie Shan said slowly.

    "Well?"

    "The gate of the golden pool is open."

    At this time, both of them found the door of Jinchi, which had been closed for seven days, and opened

    it again.

    This means that those who enter the golden pool are almost out.

    Not only Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei, but also the powerful escorts from all the major forces turned their

    eyes to the ancient pce at this moment.

    "Hahaha, finally, the air outside is fresher."

    Muronghai was the first to fly out and burst outughing.

    The other three Tianjiao of Tianfeng shangguo follow Murong Hai and fly out.

    "Young master."

    The old man from Tianfeng shangguo saw Murong Hai and three Tianjiao came out first, and

    immediately met them.

    This makes Nie Shan and others frown.

    Their eyes move away from Murong Hai and others and continue to look at Jinchi.

    Maybe it''s because Huang ran and they''re in the back.

    Not only Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei.

    The strong men from xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain, holynd of lingxu, ancient cloud Kingdom and

    Leiyun mountain all frowned.

    They thought their people woulde out the first time.

    They are even ready to fight.

    Because once the n is sessful, there will be some people who will snatch the immortal power of

    the great emperor.

    Although it was said before that we would share the immortal power of the great emperor, if the

    immortal power of the great emperor was in the hands of others, it would be ufortable.

    "Finally out."

    It''s another Tianjiao who flies out.

    It¡¯s from other forces.

    Liu Tianyi, Xi Jianfeng and others still didn¡¯t show up.

    This makes people in the five major forces a little nervous.

    Is there any ident?

 Chapter 227: One didnt kill?

    Chapter 227: One didn''t kill?

    "Is there any ident?"

    Yu Wen Lei¡¯s heart became nervous.

    "They won''t have infighting..."

    Nie Shan frowned and whispered.

    This is the most likely thing to happen.

    After all, once the people of huangjixianzong are killed, they will definitely fight for the great immortal

    merit for the first time.

    There are bound to be differences among the five major forces.

    Especially among young people.

    Maybe they have had a fight in the golden pool! Considering this, Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei have

    separated their distance.

    Although they were worshipped by huangjixianzong, in fact, one of them came from Leiyun mountain

    and the other from guyunshang kingdom.

    They were not the same people at all.

    If there is a kind of civil war in Jinchi, then they must stand on their own stand and fight for their own

    forces.

    Because of this, they chose to take the initiative to distance themselves.

    Avoid sneaking attacks when you see the uneptable factster.

    As Tianjiao flew out of the golden pool, they were stunned not to see Xi Jianfeng, Liu Tianyi, Liu

    Tianhao, Huang Chuan and others.

    "Maybe they came out at the end of the day."

    Yu Wenlei first takes a look at muronghai and others whoe out first, then looks at the gate of Jinchi

    and mutters to himself.

    Murong Hai was the first to rush out.

    He was delighted for the first time, but then he showed a dignified color and quickly returned to his

    predecessors.

    He said in a low voice, "let''s go far.

    Don''t stay here.

    There will be a warter!"

    "What?"

    The ck robed old man from Tianfeng shangguo was stunned for a moment, and obviously didn''t

    react.

    But when he saw the four of muronghai¡¯s dignified faces, he also understood that something

    unexpected must have happened in the golden pool, so without hesitation, he flew out of the ashram

    with the four of them.

    Take the initiative to evacuate.

    "Why are the people in fengshangguo running so fast that no one kills them?"

    After seeing this scene, a strong man in leiyunshan couldn''t helpughing.

    The overall strength of Tianfeng shangguo is indeed much stronger than that of Huangji Xianzong and

    lie Tianguo.

    But it''s just a lot stronger.

    Compared with leiyunshan and guyunshang, it¡¯s much weaker.

    Compared with xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain and holynd of lingxu, it is half weaker.

    Boom, boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    However, after muronghai and others left, the other Tianjiao who came out also said something to their

    predecessors.

    Then they left the Taoist temple for the first time and went far away.

    It''s the five powerful forces in the sky who frown.

    Are these guys aware that there will be a fight between themter, or What happened inside Jinchi?

    They don''t know.

    They can only stare at the door of reserve, waiting for people toe out one after another.

    Soon, Hua Yunfei and the eight princes of the kingdom of heaven walked out of the gate of the golden

    pool.

    Compared with Murong Hai, Hua Yunfei looks calm, but he can''t see anything.

    But the eight princes behind Hua Yunfei had different faces, and their eyes swept around the Taoist

    temple.

    When they saw the gaze of the strong of the five forces, they all quickly drew back their eyes and

    followed Hua Yunfei to the strong of the kingdom in the sky.

    Itis worth mentioning that Lu Jingfei, one of the four generals of lietian Kingdom, who sent yexuan and

    others to Jinchi eight days ago, also appeared.

    Seeing Hua Yunfei and others returning safely, they were slightly relieved.

    But they are very clear that the five forces are eyeing the people of huangjixianzong.

    This trip to Jinchi is sure to have a big war.

    What they fear is that Hua Yunfei will be involved in it.

    Because they are very clear that among the people sent by the five forces, there are altogether 13

    celestial beings! Although Hua Yunfei is the top king, it is still very difficult to make a difference in the

    face of the sky.

    If Hua Yunfei is involved in it, he will inevitably encounter danger.

    During the seven days, they were very nervous, but they did not dare to send too many people here to

    avoid being hated by the five forces.

    Now they are relieved to see Hua Yunfei return.

    It''s OK.

    "Wee your highness back."

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Dozens of officers and men of the kingdom of heaven bowed down and said in a high voice.

    "Well, thank you very much."

    Hua Yunfei nodded slightly, smiling.

    "Your Highness, shall we leave for the pce now?"

    One of the white robed elders asked softly.

    Hua Yunfei shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry..."

    The old man in the white robe squinted and asked.

    Hua Yunfei nodded slightly.

    The white robed old man was shocked.

    Although it''s just eye contact, he understands what Hua Yunfei means.

    People of the five forces It''s a miss! "The emperor''s supreme immortal sect has arranged for someone

    to enter.

    Even the people of the five forces have failed..."

    The white robed old man was in a state of suspense.

    He knows very well that the five forces have sent 13 celestial experts this time.

    On the other hand, only yexuan and Zhou Youwei could see it, and they had to deal with Huang Chuan,

    Wenlin and Liu Tianhao.No matter what you think, huangjixianzong has no chance to win.

    But Hua Yunfei¡¯s meaning clearly indicates that the people of the five forces have really capsized in the

    sewer.

    This makes the white robed old man¡¯s heart emerge infinite curiosity.

    How did it turn over? They couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the gate of Jinchi.

    It is not only them, the strong of the five forces, but also the gate of Jinchi.

    Eyes, gradually be dignified.

    There seems to be a major change Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei hold their breath and stare at the gate of

    Jinchi, hoping to see the return of Huang Chuan and Wenlin for the first time.

    "Huh?"

    However, when they saw a figureing out of the gate of Jinchi, they were stunned.

    "Is he a disciple of huangjixianzong?"

    The disciple who came out of the gate of Jinchi is a disciple of xuanyuanfeng, the emperor''s supreme

    immortal sect.

    He was once in the realm of Shenmen, but now he has entered the realm of Daotai.

    Out of the gate of Jinchi, he showed a smile.

    However, it shocked the people of the five forces.

    "Did they not kill the other disciples of huangjixianzong?"

    There was a trace of wonder in their hearts.

    "These guys are still too young to understand the principle of root cutting..."

    Sighed the strong man of the holynd of the spiritual ruins.

    They regard it as mercy that the disciples of huangjixianzonge out alive.

    But it''s not.

    With the gradual development of Zhu Xiaofei, Tan Qingshan, Xiao Zhan, LV Xiuli and others.

    Their faces grew ugly.

    "Can''t it be that no one was killed?"

    The people of the five forces are all ugly.

    "Because of Huang Chuan and Wen Lin?"

    Yu Wenlei frowned when he saw the scene.

    He knew very well that his apprentices Huang Chuan and Wen Lin were more affectionate.

    Maybe after staying in huangjixianzong for a while, I feel that I have a brotherhood with those disciples,

    so I beg for mercy and didn''t kill them? Just when they think that way.

    Zhou Bingyi stepped out of the gate of Jinchi.

    "What? Why didn''t you even kill Zhou Bingyi? * Seeing the moment of Zhou Bingyi¡¯s appearance, some

    people couldn''t sit still.

    This is one of the causes of disaster.

    Why not kill it?! "These bastards are not greedy for beauty, so they keep Bingyi this week?"

    A Dharma protector of xuanmo cave couldn''t help whispering.

    Too much! We have to educate ourselves after we go back.

    "Now, is it their turn toe out?"

    They were staring at the gate of the golden pool.

    Now that Zhou Bingyi hase out, it''s time for Xi Jianfeng toe out.

    "Can''t you even kill yexuan and Zhou Youwei?"

    I don''t know why, some people have such an idea in their mind.

    It was in that moment that the idea rose.

    They saw two figures walking side by side and walked out of the gate of Jinchi together.

    At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    Yexuan, Zhou Youwei?! Really not?! The people of the five forces arepletely stupid.

    What''s the matter? Why didn''t you kill anyone?! "Is it through other means that the emperor Xiangong

    was forced out, so he didn¡¯t kill them?"

    The faces of the people of the five forces became a little ugly.

    In particr, those who are strong in the three holy ces of cultivation don¡¯t look good.

    You know, they have a lot of enmity with huangjixianzong!

 Chapter 228: Its hard to accept

    Chapter 228: It''s hard to ept

    "These Bunny children, don''t they know, the corpse of the elder Prince is still hanging in front of the

    Mountain Gate of emperor Jixian n?"

    The three strongmen of the holynd are all angry.

    The bodies of the thousand blood old devil, Xiushui real person and Wulong state are still hanging in

    front of the Mountain Gate of emperor Jixian sect.

    These little guys, but these disciples of emperor Jixian sect are merciful? Kindness to the enemy is the

    greatest cruelty to yourself! Doesn''t that make sense? They were all sighing.

    "After theye outter, they must learn a good lesson."

    Until now, the powerful of these five forces still think that the people they are waiting for are still behind.

    Boom! However, with the night Xuan and Zhou Youwei out of the door of the golden pool.

    The door of the golden pool, Huoran closed.

    L am ignorant.

    The whole scene was muddled.

    "What''s the matter? Our people haven''te out yet All of these, all the five powerful men were fried,

    and they were all looking at the people of the kingdom of heaven and whispering.

    "Open the door of the golden pool and let theme out!"

    "If the kingdom of heaven wants to y any tricks, don''t me us for being polite!"

    Their faces are very ugly.

    None of them havee out yet.

    The door of the golden pool is closed?! "You''reughing."

    The white robe old man of the kingdom of heaven smiled and arched his hand and said, "as we all

    know, the golden pool of the kingdom of heaven is opened once in five years.

    Every time it is opened, it is automatically opened and closed automatically, not controlled by human

    beings."

    "Since the door of the golden pool is closed, it means that all the people who enter it havee out."

    Said the old man in white robe.

    He didn¡¯t say it too directly, and he was afraid that people of the five forces would not ept it.

    "What do you mean?"

    But this has changed the face of all the five forces.

    "That is, the door of the golden pool is closed, and it proves that all the living havee out, and the

    dead disappear."

    Atthis time, from the door of the golden pool out of the night Xuan, said with a smile.

    "No way!"

    This remark made the faces of the five forces hard to see the extreme, "among them, there are 13

    heavenly States, how can they die in it?"

    They can¡¯t believe the fact at all.

    "Why? 13 heavenly States? Is it not only the prince and the monks below that can enter the golden

    pool Asked the night Xuan, puzzled.

    Hearing this, the corner of Hua Yunfei¡¯s mouth is not convulsed by darkness.

    This night is dark, and there are many eyes in my heart "Hua Yunfei, you say, what happened in the

    golden pool, or what did you do in the heaven?"

    The five powerful people did not pay attention to the night Xuan, but looked at the clouds flying towards

    China, and asked in a deep voice.

    At this moment, their faces were hard to see.

    Many strong people began to put pressure on the people of the kingdom of heaven.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The terror and prestige condensed together, as if the ck cloud pressed the city, let

    people have a sense of panic.

    "Your Highness, step back!"

    The white robed old man¡¯s face changed slightly.

    He took the lead in blocking the front, and burst out an earth shaking force! Boom! That majestic

    pressure collides, instantly produces an invisible field in the air, which distorts the air! "Fellow Taoists,

    what are you doing?"

    Lu Jingfei also protects Hua Yunfei behind him and looks at the five forces coldly.

    The officers and soldiers behind them all drew their swords and burst out with a kind of iron and blood

    temperament.

    They condensed together to form an indestructible force, which blocked the pressure of the five forces.

    This is a kind of military array, which depends on the strength of the soldiers and can win with the

    weak.

    "Let our men out!"

    The four Dharma protectors of xuanmo cave pressed step by step and said in a deep voice.

    "I said that the golden pool is closed automatically.

    Since it has been closed, it means that there are no living people in it!"

    The old man in the white robe looked a little pale and said in a deep voice.

    At the same time, in the face of the pressure of the five powerful forces, he really can¡¯t bear it.

    "You fart!"

    The strong man of guyunshang kingdom was so rude that he yelled: "this golden pool is clearly

    controlled by your kingdom of heaven.

    Why can''t you open it?"

    Liu Tianyi is the second prince of Guyun kingdom.

    If he really died in Jinchi, he will die when he goes back! Therefore, even if the fact is that Liu Tianyi is

    dead, he can''t believe it.

    "Are you trying to make a fuss, to give me the crown of the kingdom of heaven?"

    Said the old man in white.

    "Hua Yunfei, you know what''s going on inside, report it quickly, or we will kill you even if you are a

    disciple of Xuanyuan Holy Land!"

    An elder of Yanxia mountain said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, Hua Yunfei felt a trace of anger.

    These guys don''t take the kingdom of heaven seriously at all.

    How can we not be so arrogant when we want the quota of Jinchi? Now that his own people have been

    killed in the golden pool, theye to trouble lie Tianguo?And say such threatening words.

    Hua Yunfei looked cold and said in a slow voice, "what do you want to do in the golden pool? Do you

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    need me to say more?"

    "So, you''re in it?"

    The elder of Yanxia mountain said in a deep voice.

    "What do you think we should do with our strength?"

    Hua Yunfei asked.

    What! said is that I directly asked people from the five major forces.

    "If you didn¡¯t interfere, who else would? Are they muronghai? You don''t have that strength.Can they? "

    The four Dharma protectors of xuanmo cave are shrill.

    Hearing these people''s conversation, Zhu Xiaofei and others who came out of the gate of Jinchi

    changed their faces.

    I''m afraid these guys are very bad! "Elder martial brother..."

    They all looked at yexuan.

    Night Xuan looks at the quarrel on the Taoist temple calmly, and doesn¡¯t rush to interrupt.

    Let them fight first.

    "Do you need to tell your father?"

    Zhou Youwei stood beside yexuan, her beautiful eyes turned and asked in a soft voice.

    Night Xuan slightly shakes his head way: "father-inw is still closed now, don''t bother him."

    "Besides, it''s Just a mob."

    "It''s nothing to worry about."

    Hearing these words, Zhu Xiaofei, LV Xiuli and others were all ashamed.

    Mob? Among the three powerful people in guyunshang Kingdom, two of them are famous worshippers,

    and the other one is the royal power of guyunshang kingdom.

    Everyone''s strength is above the king.

    There are two strong men in Leiyun mountain, one is an elder and the other is a Dharma protector.

    The xuanmo cave is one of the four Dharma protectors.

    The three elders of Yanxia mountain are also above the princes.

    The four strong men in the holynd of lingxu were all above the princes.

    Will such arge team be a mob? Their strength is even stronger than that of the thirteen celestial

    realms.

    Is there such a mob? They haven''t seen each other anyway.

    However, they were relieved to see yexuan''s confidence.

    Since the elder martial brothers are not flustered, they should keep their mind.

    After all, seven days ago, they had already seen yexuan create an amazing miracle.

    This time, maybe it will be OK.

    If it''s not good enough, when Lao Zu finds out the situation here, he maye to help.

    "By the way, where are the two worshippers?"

    Suddenly a disciple remembered.

    However, this words, immediately caused a scorn.

    "Huang Chuan, Wenlin and Liu Tianhao are all spies.

    Do you expect those two to worship them? They must be spies, too Zhu Xiaofei hummed coldly.

    They soon fixed their eyes on Wen Lei and Nie Shan.

    At this moment, Yu Wenlei and Nie Shan are extremely pale.

    I don¡¯t know why, they always feel that this matter has a great rtionship with yexuan.

    But they really don''t understand, what does night Xuan take to turn over the dish? That''s 19 princes

    and 13 celestial realms! If they meet, they will die.

    Night Xuan and Zhou Youwei¡¯''s strength, already more powerful than them? It''s hard to judge.

    But now, they have to admit a fact.

    All the ns of the five forces have failed.

    Everyone died in the golden pool.

    They include Liu Tianyi, the second prince of Guyun Kingdom, and Liu Tianhao, a prince.

    They''re all dead.

    This is something they never thought of.

    At this time, they both felt the eyes of the disciples of huangjixian sect.

    They were pale and looked at each other.

    It was hard for them to see the extreme.

    They know that their identity has beenpletely exposed.

    "Night mystery?"

    But at this time, Hua Yunfei finally can''t stand it.

    He tells yexuan about the massacre in Jinchi.

    After hearing this, everyone can''t believe it.

    Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei also look at Ye Xuan in amazement.

 Chapter 229: Walk in the air

    Chapter 229: Walk in the air

    "Night mystery?"

    Hearing the story of Hua Yunfei telling yexuan, the people of the five forces are unbelievable.

    Yexuan, killed 13 celestial phenomena? Alone, shaking the thirteen heavenly phenomena? What is this

    operation? "It''s impossible!"

    The first reaction of the five forces is that they don''t believe it.

    When is the strength of yexuan so strong? They don''t believe it at all.

    After all, before March, yexuan was still a useless son-inw that everyone knew.

    He could not have such a powerful power.

    Half a month ago, the exchange meeting between lietian academy and huangjixianzong allowed them

    to judge yexuan¡¯s strength.

    In the face of the suppression of the thirteen celestial realms, how can they fight back? Nie Shan and

    Yu Wenlei''s first reaction is also disbelief.

    But! don¡¯t know why, when they look at yexuan, they have a feeling that yexuan may have done it After

    all, yexuan has shown too many miracles.

    Inthe past, if someone said that yexuan could shake the thirteen celestial realms alone, they would

    never believe it.

    But now, all the people of the five forces have been killed.

    Apart from huangjixianzong, who else would do such a thing? The kingdom of heaven? As Hua Yunfei

    said, with the strength of the nine of them, they are certainly not as strong as this.

    Even if they intervene, they will not have much influence on the situation.

    As for muronghai and others, their strength is even worse than that of the people of the kingdom of

    heaven, so they are even less likely to be rivals.

    Well, the spearhead of all this is directed at the people of huangjixianzong.

    Perhaps, as they had guessed before, there was a powerful existence hidden in huangjixianzong.

    But judging by Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei, it is impossible to find out who it is.

    Among the many disciples, they did not find anything wrong.

    They have seen every disciple.

    The strongest is only the Ming Wen realm.

    Thenit''s Zhu Xiaofei.

    Will such strength affect the overall situation? Let alone other people, even they don''t believe it.

    So, what''s going on? Not from of, everyone is to cast eyes to night Xuan etc.

    Originally, the terrible pressure that was suppressed by the kingdom of lietian suddenly turned to the

    people of huangjixianzong.

    "Yexuan, is what Hua Yunfei said true?"

    The Dharma protector from xuanmo cave asked in a deep voice.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The terrible pressure broke out, which made many disciples of huangjixianzong''¡¯s face changed.

    The terrible pressure seemed to crush them to death.

    Boom! However, an invisible force suddenly came out and directly stopped all the pressure of the five

    forces and many powerful people.

    This made Zhu Xiaofei and others gasp and look very pale.

    Just for a moment, they felt death approaching.

    It was as if they would be killed in the next moment.

    This kind of feeling, let them feel very ufortable.

    Many disciples are cruel in their hearts.

    One day, they will be stronger and guard huangjixianzong, so that people will never bully them

    again! The night Xuan expression is indifferent, after all people''s prestige stops, light tunnel: "is or not,

    does not affect, anyway you all want to die here today."

    For these guys, yexuan can''t let them go.

    Seven days ago, he felt the killing intention released by these guys.

    Today, no one can escape.

    "Whether you killed it or not, you can''t get rid of the suspicion.

    If you don''t give a decent exnation today, you''ll die."

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    The four Dharma protectors of xuanmo cave said coldly.

    In fact, they still don''t really believe that yexuan can do all this.

    However, the fact has happened.

    Xi Jianfeng and others are dead.

    If they don''t do something, it''s hard for them to exin after they go back.

    In this case, they will not let go of Ye Xuan and others.

    No matter how, all want to start to night Xuan etc.

    Because in Zhou Youwei, she has the great immortal skill.

    Right now, it¡¯s the only chance.

    If you wait for ye Xuan and others to return to Huangji immortal sect, then they can''t do it.

    Thinking of this, everyone is evil to the edge of the gall, have toward the night explosion of terror.

    "Is it going to be strong?"

    Night Xuan look indifferent, calm tunnel.

    He had anticipated the behavior of these people.

    Even if he didn''t kill those people in Jinchi, these guys can''t let them go after theye out.

    From beginning to end, these guys are targeting them.

    Or Emperor Xiangong''s the book of fire.

    That''s what these guys are aiming for from the beginning to the end.

    Never changed.

    Half a month ago, the exchange meeting was just the beginning of the three cultivation holy ces.

    Unfortunately, it was directly dissolved by yexuan at that time, and many experts were lost in the three

    cultivation holy ces.

    Even the three supreme elders were killed.

    This time, the two forces, guyunshanguo and leiyunshan, were added to the attack.Together with Yu

    Wenlei and Nie Shan, they also reveal the identity of the spy.

    After seeing the rising trend of huangjixianzong, they thought it would be toote if they didn''t do it

    again.

    Therefore, even half a month ago, after Zhou Chaolong, the ancestor of huangjixianzong, appeared, he

    still nned to do it.

    Perhaps, they have made ns.

    "Do it!"

    The people of the five forces have no hesitation.

    They all have fierce eyes and are ready to fight.

    Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei are also full of breath.

    They are going to fight.

    "Your Highness, shall we do it?"

    Seeing this, the old man in white robe asked Hua Yunfei in a low voice.

    Hua Yunfei shook his head slightly and said, "if I say these people are not the opponents of yexuan, do

    you believe it?"

    "What?"

    Hearing Hua Yunfei''s words, both Bai Pao old man and Lu Jingfei were shocked.

    "Is everything your Highness has just said true?"

    They were in a state of suspense.

    Hua Yunfei said with a smile: "you don''t believe it.

    It''s not your fault.

    After all, you didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes."

    "It''s hard to believe that things beyond recognition can be said by mouth."

    "But after seeing it, I feel it really exists!"

    Hua Yunfei has aplicated look in his eyes.

    Seven days ago, yexuan and Zhou Youwei were able to block the joint attack of 13 monks and 19

    princes.

    Today they are stronger than they were seven days ago, especially Zhou Youwei.

    In the face of these five forces, they will certainly be able to ovee them! Hua Yunfei believes this

    very much.

    But Lu Jingfei and the old man in white robe naturally did not know this.

    In fact, when Hua Yunfei said something about Jinchi, even they couldn''t believe it.

    They thought it was Hua Yunfei''s words.

    But now it seems to be true? No, they were all nervous.

    This night Xuan and Zhou Youwei, really can block so many strong? With such curiosity, they did not

    rush to move, but stepped aside and chose to watch.

    Not only them, but also muronghai and others who retreated further away were quietly watching the

    scene.

    "Are you both not hiding?"

    Yexuan walks out of the old hall and looks at Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei, who areing with the strong

    of the five forces.

    A faint irony floats in the corner of his mouth.

    "Enough of hiding!"

    Nie Shan said coldly.

    "Yexuan, did you really kill Huang Chuan?"

    Yu Wenlei shouts in a deep voice, with an amazing killing opportunity in his eyes.

    Boom! At this time, night Xuan suddenly soared, the whole person''s breath suddenly soared.

    "What Seeing this scene, everyone waspletely shocked.

    "Isn''t Hua Yunfei saying that this guy is in the realm of Daotai? Why can he fly in the air?"

    Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei werepletely shocked.

    Not only them, but also Zhu Xiaofei, Zhou Bingyi and others were stunned.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t elder martial brother Daotai¡¯s realm, and he doesn¡¯t use real Qi to turn

    dragon?"

    They were very puzzled.

    Before the night Xuan Yukong, because with the help of taiyizhen water dragon after the Yulong.

    But this time, it was totally different.

    Yexuan took off directly! I didn''t use my real Qi.

    But The power of heaven and earth! This can only be done by monks who step into the realm of the

    earth! But the dark night is clearly just the realm of Daotai! It''s full of strangeness.

    "Husband..."

    When Zhou Youwei saw this scene, she also had some doubts.

    She didn''t know.

    There was no night mystery.

    "You Wei, don''t do it this time."

    Night Xuan set foot in the sky, put out his hands slowly, light tunnel.

 Chapter 230: Kill Yu Wenlei

    Chapter 230: Kill Yu Wenlei

    "You Wei, don''t do it this time."

    The night Xuan steps to erect the sky, insert the hands of pocket to slowly take out, slow voice says.

    Zhou Youwei, who wants to fight side by side with yexuan, after hearing yexuan¡¯s words, obediently

    stands in the same ce and doesn¡¯t make a move.

    She always believed in yexuan.

    Since ye Xuan said so, it proves that ye Xuan is enough alone! "Elder martial brother, you are so

    handsome!"

    Zhu Xiaofei and others have stars in their eyes and a look of worship.

    They never thought that yexuan could fly! It''s incredible that Daotai can fly in the sky.

    "How can it be?"

    But at the moment, Hua Yunfei, muronghai and others are shocked.

    "Impossible.

    Why can he fly?"

    Hua Yunfei whispered, and his eyes were full of surprise.

    "Your Highness doesn''t know that, either?"

    The white robed old man and Lu Jingfei were surprised.

    They thought it was one of the cards that yexuan had yed before.

    Now it seems that even Hua Yunfei doesn''t know.

    Hua Yunfei''s face was uncertain and said, "when he was in the golden pool, he only had two Taoist

    tforms at first, but now he is seven Taoist tforms, but he can''t fly at all.

    His flight in the golden pool relies on the subtle control of the real Qi, and he flies with the help of the

    real Qi chemicals."

    "But this time, like this time, we used the power of heaven and earth to fly, but we didn¡¯t show it."

    He was puzzled.

    Why night Xuan suddenly can fly.

    I don''t understand.

    "Is there any treasure in this fellow?"

    Hua Yunfei was suspicious.

    "How could it be?"

    At this moment, the most shocked are Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei.

    They were totally unbelievable.

    They have a better understanding of yexuan¡¯s strength.

    They have never seen yexuan flying in the sky.

    But now, yexuan is really using the power of heaven and earth to fly.

    We should know that the power of heaven and earth can only be used when it reaches the realm of the

    earth.

    Why is the night mystery just the realm of Daotai, which can be used? Both of them were shocked to

    the extreme.

    At this point.

    A terrible force of heaven and earth, towards the dark night shrouded.

    The night mystery is like the arm finger.

    As if, the power of heaven and earth, listen to themand of night Xuan general! "Unfortunately, it¡¯s

    just the power of the array..."

    Night Xuan heart secret way.

    In other people''s eyes, it¡¯s very strange that he can fly in the sky, but for yexuan, it¡¯s not something that

    can''t be done.

    On the night eight days ago, he set out for Jinchi temple and nted gs around the Taoist temple,

    waiting for the day toe.

    Now, he is the power of the borrowed array.

    That array of gs was ready when they were in huangjixianzong.

    At that time, yexuan considered the danger of Jinchi''s trip and made preparations ahead of time.

    If all this is known to others, I''m afraid it will be even more shocking.

    What is the meaning of knowing a thousand miles without knowing? This is it! Night Xuan gathered the

    power of heaven and earth on his body, and the Taoist patterns on his hands kept gushing out, and the

    surging power gushed out.

    At this moment, yexuan only wants to blow up the enemy with one punch.

    Looking at Nie Shan and Yu Wenlei, night Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the whole person flew out in an

    instant.

    Whew! Night Xuan as if the whole person turned into a thunder, in the void a sh.

    Firste first served! Ata faster speed, he rushed to Yu Wenlei.

    "Nol"

    When Yu Wenlei felt the violent breath of yexuan, his face changed.

    Without any hesitation, he immediately used his body method and rushed to the strong man of Letyun

    mountain.

    He is very clear, the night Xuan of the present, depend on him one person is absolutely unable to beat.

    If it''s hard, you''re looking for death! "Want to run?"

    See in smell thunder make an effort to escape, night Xuan facial expression is indifferent, empty Mi of

    Mou son take a silk to kill an idea.

    Boom! The first step is to stop Yu Wenlei''s retreat.

    Then, yexuan¡¯s right hand poked out and directly grasped Yu Wenlei.

    Hearing the thunder, he was immediately shocked.

    He was busy to use the thunder method to gather his Qi in Dantian Zhenhai, and suddenly vomited his

    Qi.

    "Boom"

    Yu Wenlei came directly to spit God thunder! A huge God thunder, visible to the naked eye, rushes

    towards the dark night, carrying endless destructive power, which makes people tremble! Terrible to the

    extreme! See in smell thunder spit of God thunder, night Xuan facial expression invariable, didn''t evade

    of meaning, but directly met up.

    "This guy, is he so fierce?"

    Seeing that scene, Hua Yunfei''s face changed slightly.

    This night Xuan¡¯s fighting style seems to have changed a lot with Jinchi.

    It''s kind of hard for him to figure out.In any case, Yu Wenlei is the existence of the top Fengwang, his

    strength is transcendent, and even he doesn''t dare to ept it.

    But yexuan didn¡¯t mean to give way at all.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Instead, he rushed up directly, which surprised Hua Yunfei.

    "Boom!"

    At this time, a more frightening scene appeared.

    See night Xuan a hand to lean out, direct to hard grasp that God thunder.

    Originally, people thought that the God thunder would burst in an instant and hurt yexuan badly.

    As a result, the thunder shrank and disappeared in yexuan¡¯s hand when it was touched by yexuan¡¯s

    right hand! "What That scene almost scared Yu Wenlei.

    "Back up now!"

    At this time, Yu Wenlei heard Nie Shan¡¯s anxious reminder.

    Yu Wen Lei''s pupil suddenly shrinks.

    Night Xuan, unexpectedly is to sh body toe to his body! Bang! The night Xuan right hand

    bes w, one pinches Yu Wen Lei''s throat.

    "Er --"

    Yu Wenlei struggles subconsciously.

    However, at the moment when he was touched by yexuan, Yu Wen Lei only felt that his whole body

    strength was exhausted.

    He couldn''t use the slightest strength, so he could only let yexuan hold it.

    Yu Wen Lei¡¯s breath was not smooth, his face became red, and he began to roll his eyes.

    As like as two peas at the beginning, Huang Xuan was at night, and was pinched in the hand by the

    night Xuan.

    Ye Xuan pinches Yu Wenlei and sweeps his eyes around.

    Cold and fierce eyes, directly push back Nie Shan and others.

    "Damn, it''s Yu Wenlei.

    He''s not the match of elder martial brother?"

    In the ancient pce, Zhu Xiaofei and others were directly shocked when they saw this scene.

    In any case, it was also the worship of Huangji Xianzong before hearing about thunder.

    It was very powerful, not weaker than Wu Jingshan and Lu Chengde.

    But now it was seized by the elder martial brother? Doesn''t it mean that the elder martial brother now

    has the same strength as the elder?! "Yexuan, let go of younger martial brother Yu!"

    After seeing that scene, the strong man from Leiyun mountain immediately gave out a big drink.

    Night Xuan didn''t pay attention to that person, but looked at Yu Wenlei in his hand and said faintly:

    "don''t you want to know if I killed Huang Juan?"

    "I''ll tell you now that I killed Huang Chuan."

    "How to die..."

    "Just like you."

    Bang! Night Xuan doesn''t care whether Yu Wenlei hears it or not.

    His big hand suddenly pushes the justpressed shenlei into Yu Wenlei¡¯s throat.

    There was a dull noise.

    Yu Wenlei, who was still struggling, was killed in an instant.

    "Yexuan, you should die!"

    The strong man of leiyunshan, seeing this scene, suddenly became very angry, and his breath burst to

    the extreme.

    "Yu Wen Lei..."

    "Dead?"

    And at the moment, to say the most shocking, nothing is more than the thunder hand Nie Shan.

    Nie Shan has been with Yu Wenlei recently.

    He knows very well that this guy from Lei Yunshan has terrible strength.

    Even some senior kings are not necessarily his opponents.

    But now, Yu Wenlei was killed by yexuan?! For a moment, Nie Shan only felt that he was shrouded in

    fear.

    This night Xuan is a devil! "Huh?"

    In the moment of fear, Nie Shan suddenly felt a look.

    That look, full of indifference.

    It felt as if I was looking at the dead.

    "Yexuan..."

    Feeling that look, Nie Shan¡¯s face turned white, his lips dried, and his fear spread from the bottom of

    his heart.

    In the face of yexuan, the wind thunder hand, who has been famous for a long time, ispletely

    afraid! Boom! Fortunately, the three strong men of Leiyun mountain find yexuan, which makes Nie

    Shan take a breath.

    "Why did this guy suddenly be so terrible?"

    Nie Shan''s face was very pale, and his heart was roaring.

    Boom! At this moment, night Xuan has been fighting with two Lei Yunshan masters together! The

    master of leiyunshan is an elder and a Dharma protector, but there is little difference between them.

    One is the duality of celestial phenomena, and the other is the oneness of celestial phenomena.

 Chapter 231: There is a sword in Tianmen

    Chapter 231: There is a sword in Tianmen

    In the face of the two masters of the celestial realm, yexuan is not afraid to fight against two with one,

    and is not inferior at all! Boom! These two masters of the sky in Leiyun mountain are in charge of the

    thunder.

    They are so powerful that they can''tpete with each other.

    Each blow seems to have thousands of thunderbolts blowing down.

    They are powerful and will destroy everything! But yexuan is not afraid of Leifa.

    A palm heart thunder, directly will the other party''s thunder method all dissolve, and thenpressed

    in the palm between the fingers, into their own strength, bang bang hand, two people fight with fear.

    In the fight, the two elders and Dharma protectors from Leiyun mountain were in a terrible mood.

    It''s no wonder that this night Xuan can kill Wen Lei with one hand.

    He has such powerful strength! Boom! At the same time, the two worshippers of guyunshang Kingdom

    and the Royal strongman attacked, intending to join hands to kill yexuan.

    "Let''s go and rob the great immortal."

    At this moment, the people of the three holy ces of cultivation moved their thoughts.

    Instead of rushing towards yexuan, they rushed towards Zhou Youwei and others in the ancient pce!

    "Nol"

    Zhu Xiaofei and others, who were originally marveling at the power of yexuan, suddenly changed their

    faces when they saw the powerful peopleing from xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain and lingxu holy

    Zhou Youwei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she was about to inspire Dongtian to wipe out these

    enemies.

    But at this time.

    Adeep drink rang out.

    "To die!"

    Inthe dark eyes of the night, there was a sh of murder.

    Yexuan, who is fighting with the five celestial realms of Leiyun mountain and guyunshanguo, is aware

    of the three masters who are preparing to attack the holynd.

    "Town The night Xuan rebukes lightly.

    Do as you say! Boom! All of a sudden, heaven and earth exert their power, and suddenly form an

    invisible force.

    It is vast and majestic, just like an avnche of mountains and seas.

    It is instantly applied to the three masters who practice the holynd.

    "Well?"

    It was at this moment that the faces of those who were already close to the three holy ces of

    cultivation changed greatly.

    They feel an irresistible forceing! Bang Bang¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª Before they could react, they felt the

    tremendous force and turned it into a big hand, pulling them all back! Then.

    Hit the ground hard.

    There was a loud noise.

    The sound was loud and numb.

    I saw that the three heavenly realm masters in the holynd of cultivation were all suppressed on the

    earth by the invisible force, and the seven orifices were bleeding and miserable to the extreme.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "Ah --"

    Screams are heard all the time! "This!"

    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.

    What''s going on?! The people of huangjixianzong in the ancient temple didn''t react at all.

    They saw those guys flying out upside down and being suppressed on the ground.

    "Is it Laozu who did it?"

    Xiao Zhan was surprised.

    "It''s a bit like that!"

    Zhu Xiaofei can''t help it.

    At the exchange meeting half a month ago, the strong came to the three holy ces of cultivation.

    After that, Zhou Chaolong, the ancestor, came and directly suppressed the elders of the three holy

    ces on the ground.

    The current situation is indeed simr to that ofst time.

    "It''s not Laozu."

    There was a startled color in Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes.

    She shook her head and denied it.

    She has met her grandfather, and naturally she is familiar with his breath.

    Now, the old ancestor has note at all, and it can not be the old ancestor.

    "It''s my husband."

    Zhou Youwei looks at yexuan, who is fighting with the five celestial realm masters on the sky.

    "Elder martial brother?"

    Zhu Xiaofei and others were stunned.

    "Around here, it seems that there is a steady stream of heaven and earth''s power, rushing to my

    brother-inw?"

    Zhou Bingyi has a strange face.

    When Zhou Youwei heard the speech, she was shocked in her heart.

    She looked at Zhou Bingyi and said, "can Bingyi feel it?"

    Zhou Bingyi nodded slightly and said: "aftering out of the golden pool, Bingyi felt a force of heaven

    and earth, gathering towards her brother-inw.

    It''s just not obvious, but now she can feel itpletely!"

    "Those guys were suppressed by their brother-inw with the power of heaven and earth!"

    Zhou Bingyi waved the powder fist, some excited tunnel.

    Zhou Youwei took a deep look at Zhou Bingyi and didn''t say anything.

    She had heard yexuan tell her before that there was something very different about her sister.

    Just specific night Xuan didn''t say, she also didn¡¯t ask much.

    Now it seems that there are many differences in my sister.

    For example, the convergence of the power of heaven and earth.

    Even she could not perceive it.

    But Zhou Bingyi felt it from the beginning.

    This is an alternative talent! As for the specific function, maybe only yexuan can know.

    Boom! After suppressing the three masters in the holynd of cultivation, yexuan didn¡¯t linger, but

    opened up all his firepower and forced the five masters to retreat.

    The night Xuan right hand makes the sword finger, the eyes be sharp.

    The horror of the sword came in an instant.

    Around yexuan, it is covered by endless sword meaning.

    "Dacheng sword idea?"

    Seeing this scene, the five celestial realms were all pale.Earlier, it was said that the chief disciple of

    huangjixianzong had mastered the idea of Dacheng sword.

    Now it''s true! Boom! "Huh?"

    But just then, they looked up at the sky at the same time.

    "This is..."

    They just felt that they had stopped breathing, and then they took a cold breath, and their eyes were full

    of shock.

    On the top of the sky, Huoran opened a heavenly gate! In the gate of heaven, there is a big golden

    sword, which sounds like a sword! Start shaking the gate of heaven.

    There is a sword in Tianmen! "What a vision!"

    At this moment, not only the five celestial realms, but also the five masters who were suppressed on

    the ground felt the terrible power! What a terrible suppression! Although the gold sword was suspended

    in the sky gate, it did not fall, but its sharp sword intention seemed to give them all the holes! It''s

    terrible! "What the hell is this guy?!"

    Itis the Murong sea and others who have separated from the Taoist court, and they are directly shocked

    to see the scene above the sky in the distance.

    In the Taoist court, huayunfei and others are all jaw dropping.

    "The sword meaning of this fellow is not a great sword, but a perfect sword meaning.

    He has already reached the realm of the great master of sword Taoism!"

    Fora while, they had a rough wave in their hearts.

    This night, Ming Ming talent is very dreary, but the strength shown, is one after another stronger than

    once.

    It''s sO awesome! "Elder martial brother, what is the state of it?"

    Zhu Xiaofei and others looked at the scene, only felt that his brain was not enough.

    Elder martial brother, is it really a road tform? Why give them the feeling, is the God of heaven down

    to the earth! Amazing! "It''s going to be done!"

    At this moment, the five heavenly realm masters who fought against the night Xuan face one were all

    born with despair in their hearts.

    They, even have a sense of being afraid to resist.

    What degree is the strength of that sword?! You know, they are the realm of the sky! Facing such

    prestige, he can not move.

    "Death Night Xuan spits a word.

    Boom! Above the sky.

    In the gate of heaven.

    Golden sword, falling in a moment.

    The sound of the sword, the vibration is round a thousand miles! That sword, even made some flying

    birds fall, directly shocked dizzy! "Ah --"

    The three masters of the holynd of cultivation who were suppressed on the Taoist field felt an

    unbearable force, which were added to them, so that their bodies seemed to be torn apart.

    The pain hit the nerves, which made them cry bitterly.

    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the same time, all the five heavenly realm masters were suppressed on the

    ground and movedpletely.

    "Ah --"

    They all felt the same feelings as the monks in the three holy ces of cultivation.

    Boom! Nieshan, a thunderbolt, is no exception.

    Five forces, all the strong.

    Whether it is the prince or the sky, all under the sword of night Xuan, all are suppressed on the Taoist

    court, and can not movepletely, and can only be killed! The golden sword, as if it had an

    indescribable force, suppressed all enemies in the world! Boom¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª But at this point.

    Amore terrifying breath came down.

    Far away, even with arge hand of light gold, covering the sky, from the far end to explore.

    Itis the golden sword that was directly grasped to the night Xuan! "To be forgiven and to forgive!"

    With it, there was a cold hum like this.

    It was an old voice.

 Chapter 232: The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom

    Chapter 232: The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom

    "You have to forgive and forgive."

    Anold voice sounded, apanied by the light gold hand, which came from a distant ce, and

    directly grasped the golden sword manipted by yexuan.

    With that, the breath of terror, is also rapidly approaching.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the time of the sound, the pale golden hand had alreadye and directly grasped

    the golden sword.

    Although they haven''t touched each other yet, their surging power has already begun to collide and

    burst out with a huge bang.

    Fora moment, the transparent light wave visible to the naked eye, as if with Qi, surged away in all

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    directions where they met! Dong! Pale gold hand, holding the golden sword.

    Golden sword, is crazy shaking, seems to struggle.

    But the pale gold hand, with unimaginable power of repression, raoshi this golden sword from the gate

    of heaven, is still unable to break free at the first time! It''s frightening! The breath is so strong that it

    makes the heart tremble.

    However, with the golden sword under control for the time being, the strong of the five main forces of

    this suppression were able to take a breath and look worried.

    The power of that sword was terrible.

    Mingming hasn''t fallen yet, but the split sword Qi has already made them feel like they are going to be

    broken into pieces.

    Severe pain, as if to squeeze their heads.

    That kind of feeling, just like watching myself step into the hell.

    Fortunately, a powerful presence suddenly appeared and stopped the golden sword.

    Otherwise, they would be killed by the golden sword! But at this moment, the shock in their heart is

    extraordinary.

    Before, they didn''t believe Hua Yunfei¡¯s words.

    But now, they believe it.

    Thirteen celestial phenomena, neen princes.

    It must be because of yexuan! This night Xuan unexpectedly has so terrible strength, they are

    No wonder even 13 celestial realms and 19 princes have capsized.

    Such strength, even they can only be passively beaten, let alone resist.

    You know, their overall strength is much stronger than that of the thirteen celestial realms and the

    neen princes.

    Because the 13 celestial realms and 19 princes who entered Jinchi before were all the pirs of the

    young generation of the five forces.

    But they are young people after all, and they are not as good as them in terms of experience and

    In addition to the thirteen celestial beings, they are all the same.

    Their strength is at the bottom of the sky.

    However, the experts of the five forces are different.

    Some of them are elders, some are Dharma protectors, and some of them have stepped into the dual

    realm of heaven.

    We need to know that the realm of cultivation is stronger and stronger in the future.

    In the future realm, even if it is only a small realm, there is a huge gap.

    However, even if they join hands, they are still not the opponents of yexuan.

    At the moment of the explosion of night Xuan, they were all suppressed on the earth,pletely

    unable to move, and could only be ughtered.

    This shows that yexuan''s strength is far above them! "It''s Lao Zu Atthe moment, Nie Shan and the

    three experts from guyunshanguo were all very surprised, with a look of ecstasy on their faces.

    Come on.

    It''s the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom?! This surprised the monks of the other four forces.

    Did the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom be shocked?! "These guys, are they premeditated?"

    Seeing the collision between the pale golden hand and the golden general above the sky, Hua Yunfei is

    uncertain.

    Night Xuan¡®s strong, beyond his imagination.

    Fora time, he thought that yexuan didn''t use all his strength to hide himself in the golden pool.

    And now, it¡¯s reallying out! However, the arrival of the ancestor of guyunshang kingdom made him

    a little unexpected.

    In this matter, ording to reason, after Xi Jianfeng, Liu Tianyi and others failed, the five major forces

    should stop.

    It''s beyond the rules to do something in the ashram.

    Because these guys are all monks of the older generation.

    If it''s because of Xi Jianfeng and others, after all, it¡¯s still in the past.

    The friars of the older generationid hands on yexuan and others, but they were extremely

    shameless.

    These guys did it shamelessly.

    This does not say, has been suppressed by night Xuan.

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom has appeared?! It''s too small to be old? This kind of

    practice, if spread to the whole southern region, will inevitably be rejected by the major forces.

    Because it¡¯s against the rules.

    Of course, this is also based on the premise that huangjixianzong is also a big power.

    If huangjixianzong is still decadent, no one will stand up and say anything, even if it encounters this

    kind of thing, or even regard it as a post tea talk.

    "The ancient cloud kingdom is really shameless..."

    Lu Jingfei also can''t help but murmur.

    Asa general of the kingdom of heaven, Lu Jingfei is jealous of evil.

    Seeing this kind of thing, he is unavoidably angry.

    "The real show ising..."

    Muronghai and others hiding in the distance, seeing the scene above the sky, are both shocked and

    expected.

    Shocked the strength of yexuan, looking forward to what will happen next! "These guys are so

    shameless!"

    In the ancient pce, the people of huangjixianzong were extremely angry.

    It''s shameful enough for these old guys to deal with elder martial brother at the same time.

    Nowes a more shameless one! "It seems that you are not in a hurry to attack huangjixianzong."

    The night Xuan sees that light golden big hand, suddenly is to smile for a while.

    Originally, he thought these guys had already arrived at huangjixianzong when Xi Jianfeng and others

    started.Now it seems that these guys are not impatient, but choose to wait.

    But this result, he also calcted.

    Because of this, he made two ns.

    The first intention is to calcte that when Xi Jianfeng, Liu Tianyi and others were working in Jinchi, the

    ancestors of guyunshang and leiyunshan would choose to drive directly to huangjixianzong.

    Inresponse to this spection, yexuan started a part of huangjixianzong and informed the three of

    Zhou Chaolong.

    If the other party has just stepped on the emperor''s extreme immortal sect, take it directly and wait for

    him to go back.

    The second intention is that the people of the five forces will wait for Xi Jianfeng, Liu Tianyi and others

    to sessfully walk out of the golden pool, and then start to work.

    Now it seems that these guys are the second-hand calction of yexuan.

    It''s a pity that yexuan has already made good preparations.

    In the face of the fierce ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom, yexuan looked indifferent and said in a

    slow voice, "does the ancient cloud Kingdom want to be destroyed?"

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª-¡ª Above the sky, the big golden sword and the big pale golden hand are still colliding

    fiercely.

    The breath of terror ising.

    It was a powerful old man in a golden robe with a faint domineering air all over his body.

    At the moment, he sat in the void, his eyes open and close, and there seemed to be a golden light

    burst out, which made his soul tremble.

    This is the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom! At this moment, the ancestor of the ancient cloud

    Kingdom looked at the golden sword, and a trace of doubt floated in his eyes.

    It seems that he is very surprised.

    Why can¡¯t he crush the sword? He took back his eyes and looked at yexuan standing in the sky.

    He said indifferently, "you really have strength, but you are not qualified to say that even Zhou

    Chaolong, the ancestor of huangjixianzong, is here."

    "As for you, you are just a little stronger ant."

    "If you let them go, I can consider not killing you."

    Ancient cloud on the country''s ancestors light tunnel.

    Invisibly, with a force of arrogance that is hard to be seen, it seems that the most powerful emperor of

    nine days and ten ces hase to this world, which makes everyone unable to look up.

    The terrible pressure makes people''s spirits tremble! I''m afraid that the ancestor of guyunshang

    kingdom is more powerful than huatianqiong, the ancestor of lietian kingdom! But it''s right.

    After all, the strength of guyunshang is much stronger than that of lietianguo.

    The ancient cloud kingdom may not be as good as the lie Tian kingdom in the long time of Lun era, but

    the inheritance of the ancient cloud kingdom is also very long.

    I''m not surprised to have such ancestors.

    "What if I don''t?"

    The night Xuan lightly looks at the old ancestor of the country on the ancient cloud, the expression is

    indifferent.

 Chapter 233: How?

    Chapter 233: How?

    "What if I don''t?"

    Yexuan looks at the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom with a calm look.

    He had known for a long time that these guys would be upset, and he was well prepared.

    Since these guys areing, he won''t be lenient.

    "No?"

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom slowly raised his eyes.

    Boom! All of a sudden, between heaven and earth, the wind surged, the wind swept, dark clouds.

    In the whole sky, only the heavenly gate of night mystery still exists.

    At this moment, everyone seems to be shrouded in the end, a sense of despair, spontaneously.

    The unspeakable fear came to my heart.

    Some friars can¡¯t stop feeling afraid.

    This is worthy of being the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    It¡¯s just like the Supreme God in charge of the heaven and earth.

    So terrible! "Then you and your younger martial brothers and sisters, all die here!"

    Ancient cloud country old Zu Shen drinks a way.

    Crackle! With this ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom drinking deeply, an earth shaking force burst

    out, directly making the sky, thunder rolling, lightning tearing empty.

    It''s terrible! Like the mighty power of heaven, it shakes the world.

    At this moment, monks all felt an unspeakable fear.

    They all looked at the direction of Jinchi, their spirits trembled and their eyes were filled with fear.

    "What level of great friars are doing this?"

    Countless friars were shocked.

    To them, it''s rare for a great friar of this rank to make a move! It''s amazing.

    And the living beings in and around the ashram feelpletely unable to move.

    That force, suppressed them to lose the strengthpletely, only had the fear to pervade.

    Including Hua Yunfei, muronghai and others.

    Only the huangjixianzong people in the ancient pce, although they felt the sudden change of the

    scene of the end of the world, were not affected by the pressure.

    "Why don¡¯t we feel that pressure?"

    Tan Qingshan and others have some doubts.

    "My brother-inw has been protecting us."

    But Zhou Bingyi was in high spirits, with a touch of joy in her eyes.

    She found that after she washed the marrow from the golden pool, she was as sensitive to the power of

    heaven and earth and all kinds of forces, and felt it all at once.

    And as time went on, she found that her perception became more and more powerful, and she also felt

    the terrible power of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    But also feel more from between heaven and earth, constantly toward perhaps the convergence of the

    force of heaven and earth, huge to what extent.

    Because of this, Zhou Bingyi did not have the slightest panic, but with a touch of expectation.

    She felt that the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom could not do her brother-inw yexuan! "Elder

    martial brother has been protecting us all the time?"

    Zhou Bingyi''s words shocked everyone.

    Feelings, they are not affected by the pressure, because there is a big elder martial brother to help?

    Fora time, they were more and more moved by their admiration for yexuan.

    Elder martial brother, on the one hand, suppresses the experts of the five forces, on the other hand,

    confronts with the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom, and on the other hand, protects them? "I

    swear that when I be strong, I will protect the younger brothers and sisters of huangjixianzong,

    just like the elder martial brother, so that people will not dare to touch them!"

    Xiao Zhan''s secret tunnel.

    Not only Xiao Zhan, but also more than 20 disciples of huangjixianzong were swearing in secret.

    Yexuan''s action had a great influence on them.

    Help each other, talk about the feelings of the same n, this is a n should have a situation! It''s not

    a conspiracy.

    Let¡¯s get back to business.

    The ancestor of guyunshang Kingdom, in his anger, caused a shock between heaven and earth, which

    directly threatened yexuan.

    He threatened to kill yexuan, Zhou Youwei, Zhou Bingyi and others here.

    Itcan be said to be arrogant to the extreme! However, this is said from the ancestors of the ancient

    cloud Kingdom, but there is no arrogance, some only endless indifference.

    As if to him, it was just an ordinary thing.

    "Oh?"

    The night Xuan also took a look at the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom and said with a smile:

    "you seem to forget that the people of the ancient cloud kingdom are still suppressed by me."

    "Ha ha..."

    Hearing this, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom immediately sneered and said in a slow voice,

    "since you havee here, do you think you can still do it?"

    As the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom, how could he not even have this confidence? Night

    Xuan although the strength that shows is very strong, but in his eyes, also just so.

    He could not see that the power used by yexuan did not belong to yexuan himself at all, but with the

    help of external forces.

    It was the origin of this external force that he did not ponder over for a moment.

    But it¡¯s nothing.

    You just need to take this night Xuan down.

    You''ll know when you ask.

    Boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    Butin this case, the face of the ancestor of guyunshang changed.

    "How can it be?"

    He looked at the big golden sword.

    Isaw that the golden sword, which was originally in a crazy confrontation with the pale gold hand, had a

    great strength and sent out earth shaking power.

    With one sword, the pale gold hand was chopped to pieces! The pale golden hand is his magic power.

    That palm is enough to leave a big handprint on the ground.

    However now, unexpectedly is a sword of night Xuan to break to go?! This surprised the ancestors of

    the ancient cloud kingdom to the extreme! But then the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom burst

    into a rage "Dare you While he was talking, he was going to crack down on yexuan.

    Whew! However, the night Xuan has already manipted the golden sword and directly falls down.

    "No __"

    On the ground, Nie Shan and others, who were being suppressed, suddenly looked frightened and

    gave out an unwilling roar.Laozu hase, they finally see the vitality, but now, Laozu did not block the

    sword?! "Death The night Xuan doesn''t pay attention to the public, the sword finger falls.

    Keng! The next moment, the golden sword suddenly split into 15 golden swords, and fell towards all the

    five forces! There are 16 masters of the five forces.

    But Yu Wenlei has been crushed to death by yexuan in advance.

    Now, with Nie Shan, there are 15 left.

    The big golden sword fell down and turned into fifteen small golden swords in an instant.

    It suddenly fell down with an irresistible force.

    Puff¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the five forces of 15 experts unwilling to roar.

    Inthe color change of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    In the horror of Hua Yunfei, muronghai and others.

    In the surprise of huangjixianzong.

    Fifteen golden swords, turned into fifteen golden lights, were inserted into the heads of the five

    powerful forces.

    Deep underground! That sword will directly pierce the heads of the five powerful forces! This scene,

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    everyone was stunned! The ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom are here.

    Everyone thinks that yexuan can''t kill these people.

    But yexuan, in this case, killed all the people of the five forces in front of the ancestors of the ancient

    cloud kingdom! No one left! There was silence.

    All people''s eyes are focused on yexuan.

    The night Xuan stands in the void, one hand is negative, the other hand is sword finger.

    He looks at the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom coldly and says, "how about it?"

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom, whose face is hard to see the extreme, looks at yexuan

    with a gloomy face.

    He is very angry and says with a smile: "good, good, very good!"

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom said for a second that yexuan couldn''t move.

    As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, ye Xuan killed all the people of the five forces.

    This ispletely on the spot hit the ancient cloud on the face of the country''s ancestors, hit Pa Pa

    straight ring.

    "Is this night Xuan really invincible?"

    Hua Yunfei looked at the scene, his pupils contracted sharply.

    Even the existence of the ancestor level of guyunshang country has stopped yexuan from killing

    people?! How on earth did he get such powerful power? Isn''the the seven fold realm of Daotai? Hua

    Yunfei''s heart is full of doubts, and he can''t understand it.

    Previously, he thought that the upper limit of yexuan must be the prince, but now, yexuan hit him in the

    face with reality.

    Who is the king? Now it¡¯s only Daotai, killing celestial phenomena is like killing chickens, and it''s all

    done under the suppression of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    What would it be like to be a prince? What''s more, how can the upper limit of night mystery be only

    princes.

    This is just the wishful thinking of Hua Yunfei, muronghai and others.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this time, the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom waspletely angry!

 Chapter 234: Golden silk holy skill lock cocoon

    Chapter 234: Golden silk holy skill lock cocoon

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom waspletely furious, and a force of destroying heaven

    and earth was around him.

    Wisps of golden light visible to the naked eye burst out from the ancestors of the ancient cloud

    kingdom.

    That bit of golden light, as if with unimaginable power, spread, so that the void are shaking! It''s terrible!

    Under the gaze of the people, the wisps of gold, as if the continuous winding like gold.

    That''s the power manifestation of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom! "The holy way of ancient

    cloud?"

    Looking at the power of the ancestors of the ancient cloud, yexuan whispered.

    He has gone through the ages, and naturally knows the origin of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    Ata nce, you can see through the skills practiced by the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    "IfGu Yunes back from life, it''s OK, but it''s far from you."

    The night Xuan coolly a smile, have no any of fear of meaning.

    "How dare Lizi insult my ancestors!"

    Yexuan''s words made the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom extremely angry.

    "Disgrace?"

    The night Xuan ys taste son to smile, slow voice way: "if Gu Yun is really here, that he knows I am

    to insult him or praise him after all."

    Although Gu Yun is not his disciple, he has met several times.

    He is a warm-hearted little fellow, but unfortunately he failed to reach the top.

    If Gu Yun had worshipped him at the beginning, yexuan would have confidence to build him into a great

    emperor.

    But because of some things, in the end, they have no rtionship with each other.

    But for Gu Yun, yexuan had a good impression.

    Naturally, there was no disgrace to Gu Yun.

    Yexuanis not a pedantic person.

    He can distinguish Guyun from Guyun shangguo.

    Although guyunshang is still guyunshang, the descendants of guyunshang are no longer Royal.

    Now the royal family is Liu.

    Itcan be seen from Liu Tianyi and Liu Tianhao.

    The person in front of us must be the ancestor of the Liu family.

    "You want to die!"

    The reason for this, the ancient cloud on the country''s ancestors naturally do not know, night Xuan''s

    words, let him angry to the extreme.

    Boom--¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next moment.

    On the ancient cloud, the golden divine light on the side of the ancestor suddenly rushed to the night

    Xuan! Whew, whew, whew-¡ª-¡ª-¡ª The golden light, breaking through the void, left a trail of terror in

    the void.

    Void, as if torn! Small ck cracks invisible to the naked eye appeared.

    If you look carefully, you will find that it is a void crack! The attack of the ancestors of the ancient cloud

    Kingdom directly made the void unable to bear the power! This rank of friars is very rare! "The golden

    silk of the Liu family in the ancient cloud kingdom!"

    This scene, let the white robed old man look dignified to the extreme.

    The golden silk holy skill is a very famous skill of the Liu family of the royal family of the ancient cloud

    kingdom.

    The whole Tianqing mountain range has a radius of 100000 Li.

    It can be said that everyone knows it.

    It''s said that this golden silk holy skill can condense its true Qi into golden silk.

    It can be used as an arm and finger for these golden silk, and the strength is also very terrible.

    What we pay attention to is breaking the face with a little.

    The strength of a golden silk isparable to that of a Kendo master! On the side of the ancient cloud

    ancestors, thousands of gold silk have been gathered, and they are still deriving, as if there is no end.

    This is enough to show that the ancient cloud of the ancient ancestors of the Taoism, very deep! It was

    said that time and time were quick.

    On the side of the ancestors of the ancient cloud, they rushed out a golden silk and killed them to night

    Xuan.

    The void was torn apart and a void crack came.

    Facing this strong attack, the night Xuan looks calm, and the sword finger is moving.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In a sh.

    Above the sky, covered by endless clouds, only the vast gate still exists.

    At this moment, in the gate of heaven, ten golden swords are formed suddenly! There is a sword in

    Tianmen! This time.

    It''s ten golden swords!

    Sex--¡ª-¡ª

    Ten golden swords, with the speed of the earth shaking, straight down! The sound of the sword is

    endless! There are only ten golden swords in Ming Dynasty, but they seem to have hundreds of

    millions of sword tides, and the overwhelming stormes! "This son is a young man who can

    understand the sword, and the future will be a big trouble!"

    Seeing ten golden swords falling above the sky gate, the ancestors of the ancient cloud could not help

    squinting.

    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In his thinking, ten golden swords fell sharply, and directly collided with gold! It

    was more amazing than the collision between the golden sword and the pale gold hand.

    A visible residual wave is spreading in the void,forming a vacuum in the void.

    Ang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The golden sword, under the control of the night Xuan, constantly cuts to the golden

    silk line, and sends out the sound of the golden iron strike.

    Whether it is a golden sword or that golden silk thread, it belongs to the power manifest.

    But at this moment, it is like a real weapon, and it makes a sharp sound when it is delivered.

    Two people, it is not the same! The people who saw this scene were horrified.

    The ancestors of the ancient cloud were in a state of rage and burst out of power, which was absolutely

    unbearable.

    But night Xuan is not slow to the ancient cloud of the country''s ancestors to the offensive stopped.

    What a terrible force is this?! "Why, he, has such power?"

    At this moment, the minds of the people watching the war have produced such a doubt.

    They can¡¯t understand why night Xuan can have such a strong force, too strange.

    "Does he have the holy and mysterious soldiers?"

    Hua Yunfei secretly said.

    Only the sacred and mysterious soldiers, and the above level of treasures, can have such powerful

    implements.

    But where is the night Xuan the holy Dao Xuan soldier? No, Hua Yunfei remembered the collision

    between emperor Ji Xianzong and Luotian holynd more than two months ago.

    "Was it not that it was taken from the holynd of lothia before?"

    The clouds fly in the dark.

    But, the holy way xuanbing, really have such strength? Moreover, it takes a lot of real gas to urge the

    xuanbing of the holy Taoism.

    Although the strength of night Xuan is amazing, the real state of night Xuan is in the seventh level of

    Daotai.

    This is very clear to huayunfei.

    It made it harder for him to understand.

    Weird, weird.

    "Lock the cocoon!"

    At this moment, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom saw for a long time that he couldn''t break

    through the ten golden swords of yexuan.

    He was impatient and directly used his magic power.

    Lock the cocoon of heaven, which is one of the magic powers of the golden silk.

    Cocoon with silk to lock the sky! Boom, boom-¡ª-¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, tens of thousands of gold wires

    no longer choose to collide with the ten golden swords.

    Instead, they begin to intertwine with each other, directly encircling the ten golden swords in an area.

    And ten golden swords are crazy chopping.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    However, the golden color was manifested by the power of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    It was indestructible and could not be destroyed at all.

    In the blink of an eye, ten golden swords were trapped in the middle by countless gold wires, and they

    could not see.

    But you can hear the sound of chopping.

    You can judge that ten golden swords still exist.

    "The golden silk holy skill locks the cocoon of heaven, which can lock all enemies to death.

    Yexuan¡¯s attack means have been cracked.

    It seems that he will be defeated."

    The white robed old man of the kingdom of heaven sighed.

    He had heard of this cocoon.

    Once upon a time, a level 8 beast came to guyunshang to destroy guyunshang.

    As a result, the Royal experts of guyunshang used the cocoon to lock it up and cut it into countless

    pieces of meat.

    It''s really broken.

    It was also that battle that made Jinsi Shenggong suotan cocoon famous.

    Today, this cocoon is used by the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom, which is even more

    shocking.

    "I''ll see what else you can do!"

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom looked at yexuan and hummed coldly.

    Lock the cocoon with one hand and directly trap all the ten golden swords.

    At this moment, night Xuan had no means of attack.

    Boom! The next moment, from the ancient cloud on the side of the country''s ancestors, there are also a

    series of terrible gold wire, breaking into the air, to the night Xuan! "No, elder martial brother is in

    danger!"

    Huangjixianzong people in the ancient temple suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene.

    Zhou Youwel''s heart is so tight that she can''t even help it.

    "It''s OK.

    My brother-inw is sure to beat that smelly guy!"

    However, Zhou Bingyi is very confident and authentic with the color of expectation.

    Hearing this, Zhou Youwei suppresses her heart and looks at yexuan.

    Husband, there''s a card!

 Chapter 235: One sword, break ten thousand methods!

    Chapter 235: One sword, break ten thousand methods!

    Husband, and the card! Zhouyouwei calmed down.

    Yes, at the beginning, on the Lingzhou, encountered the vice president of the Lingzhou, night Xuan can

    be perfectly resolved, let the other side bow, enough to prove that there is an unimaginable bottom

    te on the night Xuan.

    You know, vice president of Lingzhou society, that is the top southern region strong.

    Such a level of people, can not be weaker than the ancient ancestors of ancient cloud.

    Since night Xuan can deal with those guys, then it must also deal with the ancestors of the ancient

    cloud kingdom! In mind, Zhou Youwei recovered her calm, and did not n to hand again, but she left

    her eyes on the dark body.

    At this moment, all people¡¯s eyes are on the night Xuan.

    How will he deal with it? Under the eyes of the people, the night Xuan was calm and the eyes gradually

    became fierce.

    Boom! Next moment, night Xuan hands are in ten, cold and spit two words lightly: "Sword Ina sh.

    The sound of the sword is endless.

    But this time, it is not from the gate of heaven, but from all sides! "What''s the matter?"

    Within a square circle of ten thousand miles, all the monks who have swords find their swords are

    uncontrolled and emit sword sounds.

    A ng--¡ª¡ª¡ª Then, under the astonishing eyes of the monks.

    The sword in their hands, directly broken the sky, suspended above the sky, pointed to a certain

    direction, and sounded the sword, as if in Pilgrimage! On this day, within a square kilometer, there was

    a sword of God.

    There are iron sword, steel sword, copper sword, gold sword, silver sword, wood sword All swords,

    flying up from the sky, point to the same direction, emit sword sound, as if pilgrimage.

    The strange scene was seen in the eyes of the monks in the square.

    All these things, which are in the pool of gold, do not know.

    But they could hear the ring of the sword,ing from all sides.

    Did not see sword, but felt that terrible sword, from all sides to.

    In the invisible, all of them are added to the night metaphysics.

    No! To be exact, it is gathered at the right hand of the night Xuan.

    Those invisible sword meanings, unexpectedly, at this moment, condense into a translucent ¡®sword¡¯,

    suspended in the night Xuan side.

    Sword means to rush to the sky! "What?"

    That scene, let everyone see directly.

    Even the ancestors of the ancient cloud were shocked.

    The look was cloudy and uncertain.

    He whispered, "why did this guy control the sword, why did he reach such a degree?"

    "The whole southern region, in the sword intention control to achieve such a level, but a few people

    just, he a king extremely immortal sect young disciple, how can this all be done?"

    The ancient ancestors of the ancient cloud are shocked.

    "It''s hard to do it.

    This guy is the body of sword spirit!"

    All sword meanings in the square circle are added to me! What a phenomenal vision! The most terrible

    thing is that from the beginning to the end, I didn''t see Xuan holding the sword.

    It''s as if the Kendo master can¡¯t even use the sword.

    But at this moment, a sword condensed from hundreds of millions of sword ideas appeared on the side

    of yexuan''s body.

    Can ye Xuan use sword? Of course! Yexuan''s five fingers of his right hand were open.

    Boom! The magic sword, formed by hundreds of millions of sword ideas, automatically flew into

    yexuan¡¯s hands.

    Ina sh, the power of terror burst out.

    Apure and iparable sword Qi was released.

    Around yexuan, there seems to be a sword field forming! "How could that be?"

    That scene, let a person silly again.

    "Is this guy a great master of Kendo?"

    At this moment, Hua Yunfei and others arepletely changed.

    No one can exin all this.

    "You will die!"

    When the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom saw that scene, they were killed.

    He has made up his mind to kill this guy here no matter what! Never leave it alive.

    This guy is too dangerous! Whew, whew, whew-¡ª-¡ª¡ª Although the vision caused by the night

    mystery seems to have passed for a long time, it was allpleted in an instant.

    At this time, that ten thousand gold silk, already rushed to night Xuan''s front! And yexuan had already

    grasped the magic sword.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Although he didn''t make a move, there seemed to be a substantial sword in his eyes.

    He has never held a sword since he woke up.

    I borrowed the scabbard from Zhou Youweist time.

    Because, once Ye Xuan holds the sword, the sword will be shocking! At present, yexuan still doesn¡¯t

    hold the sword, just relying on the magic sword condensed by hundreds of millions of sword meaning.

    Boom! Ten thousand gold wires burst out of the air, and the force of breaking through everything came.

    The power of each of the ten thousand golden threads is enough to tear a celestial realm to pieces

    easily.

    Now ten thousand gold wires areing together, and the power burst out can be called invincible! It''s

    fast and fierce.

    It''spletely unresponsive! Whew! The night Xuan moved, he cut a sword with the speed that

    ordinary people can''t see at all.

    When a sword is cut out, there is not even any sword Qi rolling, nor any sword intention.

    But.

    "Boom --"

    a, see that ten thousand gold silk, direct annihtion.

    As if met the most extreme power in the world, directly annihted into nothing! "My God At that scene,

    I was stunned by Hua Yunfei and others.

    With a sword, you can kill the gold thread of the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom?! You know,

    before night Xuan manipted ten golden swords, they were totally unable to break the gold wire

    defense.

    But now this sword is to directly cut off each other''s gold.

    That is to say.

    The sword that ye Xuan cut out was even more powerful than the ten golden swords that had fallen

    from the gate of heaven before?! This is too much exaggeration! "Elder martial brother..."

    Inthe ancient temple, all the disciples of huangjixianzong are stupid.

    The grace of that sword is absolutely invincible! Close to the dark golden night, direct rapid annihtion.

    It disappears in the blink of an eye.

    The most terrible thing is that the power of annihtion is constantly passing.

    Along the golden silk, it goes to the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom! Boom! At the same time, it

    seems that the ten golden swords, which were entangled by the cocoon of the golden silk Sutra, are

    also responding.

    The cocoon of Suo Tian is rapidly disappearing.

    Direct help ten golden swords out of trouble! No! When people''s eyes converged, they found that it was

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    no longer ten golden swords.

    It''s a fusion! A huge golden sword with a length of thousands of feet! The night Xuan a sword cuts after,

    the left hand in the void back a take, low roar a way: "a sword, break ten thousand methods!"

    Whew! Instant.

    In his right hand, the magic sword, formed by hundreds of millions of sword ideas, instantly came out

    and killed.

    Boom! In an instant, the magic sword rushed into the golden sword.

    The two swords arebined into one.

    They make a startling sword sound and kill at a more terrifying speed! "Nol"

    With that sword, the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom only felt that their three corpses were

    beating, and a crisis of death came to their mind! He has an intuition that if he is really hit by that

    sword, he will be killed instantly! "This monster!"

    At this moment, an incredible shock appeared in the hearts of the ancestors of the ancient cloud

    kingdom.

    This night Xuan, the strength is too terrible! Yijian has the power to kill him! What level of existence is

    this? But at the moment, he had no time to think about it.

    He just wanted to avoid the sword.

    Whew! But that sword was too fast! It''s too fast to imagine.

    It''s like There is a golden sword running through the whole world! Across time and space! Terrible!

    "Back up!"

    The ancestors of guyunshanguo only felt numb and didn''t hesitate, so they chose to avoid.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When he avoided the moment, the sword killed in the past, the horror of the sword

    almost wiped his cheek, directly destroyed his Qi barrier, and half of his cheek was torn, an ear was

    broken.

    "Ah ae"

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom let out a scream and covered his right arm tightly with his

    left hand.

    The sword directly took away his right cheek and right arm.

    No! It''s direct annihtion! His right arm, directly disappeared in the world! Boom! That sword, after all,

    failed to kill the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom, but it was a heavy blow.

    Its castration unimpeded, directly through the void, a mountain will be annihted after this disappeared

    in the world.

    The grace of that sword is invincible! Everyone was staring at the scene in disbelief.

    Between heaven and earth, it has been a restoration of silence.

    No one ever came back.

    Shock.

    Absolutely shocking!

 Chapter 236: Fight against each other

    Chapter 236: Fight against each other

    Unimaginable power.

    Too strong! Their eyes were all focused on yexuan.

    They couldn''t move their eyes for a long time.

    This young man is absolutely invincible! The other party is the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    He forced him to this extent?! If before, who would have thought of this scene?! "Unfortunately, it''s

    slower."

    The night Xuan sees that sword disappear in the field of vision, feel rather regretful.

    If you can get a little faster, you can kill the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    It''s a pity that it''s a little slow, but it can''t kill the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    The so-called difference is a thousand li, which is almost the same meaning.

    If you let everyone know what ye Xuan is thinking, I''m afraid he will jump on the spot.

    The other side is the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    In the whole southern region, it''s also the existence of the invincible side.

    It''s a miracle that you, as a Daotai state, can hit it hard, and you don''t want to kill the other side with a

    sword?! Are you crazy? Fortunately, no one knows yexuan''s idea.

    Yexuan''s face was a little pale.

    He had to admit that the sword was his limit.

    After all, the realm is still too bad.

    If he was in his heyday, he would be able to create the world with one sword.

    However, it''s quite good to make such a sword in the realm of Daotai.

    Next, I don''t need the sword "Ah At this moment, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom looks

    crazy and ferocious.

    With the flesh and blood on his right cheek, he looks like a fierce ghost.

    Where the right arm was broken, the blood had been stopped by him.

    But that sword has already made him suffer a heavy blow.

    It made him feel angry.

    For the first time in so many years of cultivation, he was hurt by a guy so much weaker than himself.

    If this spread out, where would his old face go? How can he get a foothold in this vastnd? Where is

    the majesty of the ancient cloud kingdom?! "You! It''s time! Die Ancient cloud on the country''s ancestors

    word by word of the road, the heart of the intention to kill, has been burst to the extreme! I will kill this

    son! Boom! The next moment, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom directly started, and the

    whole person almost moved in a sh, and rushed to yexuan.

    At this moment, the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom intend to use the most brutal means to kill

    the boy! Before, he was just ying with a yful attitude.

    But this time, he really broke out the peak fighting power! Boom! With the outbreak of the ancestors of

    the ancient cloud Kingdom, the whole void was distorted by the earthquake.

    His left arm bent his elbow violently, five fingers clenched his fingers into a fist, which seemed to hold

    the most domineering power of heaven and earth in his hand, and then hit yexuan hard! The air was

    emptied in an instant.

    At this moment, a hundred meters around yexuan¡¯''s body directly formed a vacuum.

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom nned to blow up yexuan directly with this fist! Fierce to

    the extreme! After feeling the power of the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom, yexuan looked

    indifferent, raised his right hand, and the patterns between his palms and fingers were surging.

    Boom! Yexuan, he even used his right palm to catch the fist of the ancestor of the ancient cloud

    kingdom! "You little bastard Seeing this, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom erupted to the

    extreme, with a ferocious face.

    Boom! Fist palm collision, a terrible force burst out, instantly make the earth is earthquake.

    Boom--¡ª¡ª The earth outside the Taoist temple was directly arched up by the terrible force and spread

    thousands of miles away.

    "Damn it Muronghai and others who secretly watched the battle outside the Taoist temple were all

    directly shocked by the terrible force and suffered a lot of injuries.

    Instead, the people in the dojo seem to be protected by an invisible force, and they are not hurt.

    They just feel a terrible wind blowing over, which makes them blind.

    "Huh?"

    Atthis time, the old man¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    He couldn''t believe that he looked at the motionless night Xuan standing in the air.

    He was stupid.

    His that fist, unexpectedly blocked by night Xuan?! When he touched yexuan¡¯s hand, he even faced the

    hardest defense in the world.

    Rao was the invincible destructive power of his fist, and he could not break through itpletely.

    "How do you..."

    "How can I resist your blow?"

    The corner of night Xuan''s mouth turned slightly, and his pale face was full of indifference.

    He said in a slow voice: "to be honest, I just fought with you, but I was just trying my sword."

    "Now is the real beginning."

    "What?"

    As soon as his face changed, he said coldly, "look at your face, you must have used up all your qi.

    Don''t be so fierce there!"

    "Die for me!"

    The power of the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom rises again.

    Boom! The power of terror burst out in an instant! However, night Xuan still steady a palm to block

    down.

    It doesn''t seem to take any effort at all.

    "Exciting?"

    Night Xuan grinned and asked.

    At this moment, the face of the ancestor of Guyun Kingdom began to panic.

    He looked at yexuan in disbelief and said, "what are you doing?"

    He could feel that yexuan had an external blessing.

    But the source of that power, even he can''t feel where ites from.

    It''s hard for him to understand.

    He couldn''t understand why yexuan had this power.

    The night Xuan is indifferent to smile, didn¡¯t exin what, the strength on the hand suddenly erupts.

    Boom! At the next moment, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom flew out directly.

    Together with that force, it went into the left arm of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    Click and rub¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The only left arm of the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom was broken! "Ah -

    -"

    On the ancient cloud, zudun, the elder of the country, uttered a shrill cry.

    He flew backward, fell to the ground and nearly fell to the ground.

    His face was hard to see.

    Both arms, they''re useless! "What''s the matter?"

    It was also at this time that the onlookers could see the situation clearly.

    They were shocked when they saw the ancestor of guyunshang Kingdom who had fallen to the ground

    with his left arm removed.

    "Is it difficult for the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom to fall here today?"

    At this moment, they all came up with such an idea.

    The power of this night mystery is too strange.

    Weird, unbelievable.

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom, it seems that he can''t fight the mystery?! What kind of

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    situation is this? Yexuan flew down from the sky, and calmly looked at the ancestors of the ancient

    cloud kingdom.

    He said, "when you shot, did the people of Leiyun mountain, xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain and lingxu

    Holy Land ever do it?"

    At the moment, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom looks ferocious to the extreme.

    After hearing yexuan¡¯s words, he shows a strange smile: "it seems that you are not stupid.

    When you fight with us, you huangjixianzong, I''m afraid you are gone."

    "Do you really think that if you have an old ancestor, Zhou Chaolong, you will be able to frighten

    everything?"

    "You killed the elders of the three holy ces of cultivation and hung their bodies in front of the

    mountain gate.

    This action has already angered them.

    Their people are sure to trouble you huangjixianzong."

    "I''d like to have a look.

    What''s your emperor''s immortal sect going to do this time?"

    "That is to say, the people of their four forces have already arrived at huangjixianzong?"

    Yexuan looks indifferent.

    "Yes, your huangjixianzong is gone now!"

    The ancestor of Guyun shangguo grinned, "I''ll spare your life today.

    Anyway, you''re a lost dog now!"

    "I''ll see youter.

    The next time I see you, it¡¯s time for you to die!"

    In his words, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom ascended to heaven directly, and seemed not

    ready to fight with yexuan.

    Boom! However, when the ancestors of guyunshang Kingdom just ascended to heaven, a terrible force

    of suppression suddenly formed, which directly suppressed the ancestors of guyunshang kingdom.

    "What''s the matter?"

    At this time, the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom were a little flustered.

    An invisible force of repression stopped him! He can''t leave?! "Did I let you go?"

    Yexuan looks at the ancestor of the country on the ancient cloud with a cold look.

    "You The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom looked ugly and said, "today, you killed so many

    people in the ancient cloud Kingdom, and you even off my arms.

    Do you really want to live with me forever?"

    The night Xuanughs for a while, immediately shows a touch of sneer: "Never die?"

    "Sorry, you''re not qualified yet."

 Chapter 237: The sky and the earth are invincible at night

    Chapter 237: The sky and the earth are invincible at night

    "Never die?"

    "Sorry, you''re not qualified yet."

    Yexuan looks at the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom and shows a sneer.

    It''s just the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    Is it worth talking with him forever? "You The ancestors of guyunshang Kingdom almost didn''t get angry

    when they heard this.

    He is the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    How ever did he suffer such humiliation?! "Boy, do you really want that? If my elder brother knows that I

    am dead here, then you will die, too! "

    Ancient cloud on the country''s ancestors said in a deep voice.

    Although he was very angry in his heart, after seeing the strange strength of yexuan, he could only

    suppress his anger and try to keep peace.

    In guyunshang Kingdom, there is naturally more than one ancestor.

    In addition to him, there is a more powerful ancestor.

    The grandfather happened to be his brother.

    Only this time, his brother didn''t get involved, but was sleeping.

    But he was sure that if something happened to him, his brother would be furious and avenge him.

    It''s one of his cards.

    "Your brother? Even if your ancestors are resurrected, they dare not threaten me.

    What are you Night Xuan lightly looking at the ancient cloud on the country¡¯s ancestors, unhurried

    tunnel.

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom heard that his face was very ugly.

    He said in a deep voice: "your strength is really terrible, but you have to think about your younger

    martial brothers and sisters.

    In addition, many people in the ancient cloud Kingdom know that you are from the night family."

    "So, you know."

    The ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom have their own meanings.

    The implication is that if yexuan still dares to move him, the people of guyunshanguo will send people

    to hunt down Zhu Xiaofei, Tan Qingshan and others.

    In addition, I will kill yexuan¡¯s family! "You wake me up."

    The night Xuan Mou son is icy cold and stares at the old ancestor of the ancient cloud upper Kingdom,

    light way: "after killing you, have to kill all the people of the royal family of the ancient cloud upper

    kingdom."

    This guy dares to threaten his family.

    Family, is night Xuan''s inverse scale absolutely! At that time, his soul was taken away by the emperor''s

    burial master.

    Through the ages, the only idea in his mind was to get rid of the emperor''s burial master, and then go

    home to see his grandfather and linger.

    If this guy dares to threaten him with his family, he is looking for death! The ancestor of guyunshang

    kingdom was relieved when he heard the previous sentence, but he almost choked to death when he

    heard thetter sentence.

    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom looked at yexuan darkly and said in a deep voice, "you

    think it''s a fool''s dream that you want to destroy our ancient cloud kingdom with your strength."

    The overall strength of guyunshang kingdom is within 100000 Ii of the whole Tianging mountains,

    which is also the existence of the top five levels.

    With one night mystery, you want to destroy guyunshang kingdom? It''s just nonsense.

    "Let''s be realistic.

    If you let me go, I won''t trouble you any more.

    What do you think?"

    On the ancient cloud, thenguage of the ancestors eased a little and said.

    Anyway, you have to get rid of this guy first.

    This guy''s power is so weird.

    That power can even stop him, and that power is enough to show how terrible it is.

    If he continues to stay, he may die here.

    So we must stabilize yexuan! Yexuan''s eyes were cold.

    He stared at the ancestor of guyunshanguo and said faintly, "you really can¡¯t think that I''m a three-year-

    old child.

    If 1 let you go, I''m afraid that you will return to guyunshanguo in a twinkling of an eye and immediately

    send troops to kill my family and my younger martial brothers and sisters."

    "Don''t y with you in front of me.

    It''s no use to me."

    Night Xuan cold tunnel.

    In his eyes, this trick of the ancient cloud country''s ancestors is very simple and can''t y any role at

    all.

    "You''re joking.

    I''m the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    I still have this reputation."

    Ancient cloud on the country''s ancestors were broken mind, his expression unchanged.

    At the same time, he was surprised at yexuan¡¯s reaction.

    This guy is only 16 years old.

    Why is he so thoughtful? It''s elusive.

    "Well, I''ll give you a divine level skill.

    It¡¯s all over.

    What do you think?"

    Said the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    He can feel that this night Xuan is a bit difficult to deal with.

    I''m afraid it''s hopeless to just rely on my mouth.

    I have to work hard.

    This scene fell into the eyes of the people in the Taoist temple, but it made them feel astonished.

    This ancient cloud on the country''s ancestors, in the face of night Xuan, unexpectedly counselled? If

    this is spread out, who dares to believe it? If you don''t see this scene, even they can''t believe it.

    It''s amazing! "Don''t worry.

    After you die, all your treasures belong to me."

    Night Xuan light tunnel, did not listen to nder.

    "You Yexuan''s words directly blocked the way of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom put away his "kind"

    smile, his face darkened, and said in a deep voice, "do you really think you can kill me?"

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    m in a state beyond your imagination!"

    "Although you have great strength, you never touch this realm.

    You will never know the strength of this realm!"

    As he spoke, the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom once again gave birth to a breath of terror.

    Seeing that there was no way to deal with it, the grandfather was also very straightforward and chose

    the outbreak directly.

    Boom! At this moment, the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom broke out in a desperate situation.

    A force of terror swirled around his body and turned into gold to protect him.

    "I''d like to see.

    What are you going to do to kill me?"

    Boom! Hundreds of thousands of golden threads are wrapped around his body and protect him.

    "Then you have to watch it."

    In the dark eyes of the night, there was a violent touch floating up.

    His right hand came out, and his five fingers sped in the void, slowly clenched.Boom! At this

    moment, the vast power of heaven and earth, as if endless general, towards the ancient cloud on the

    country''s ancestors! Click, click, click--¡ª¡ª¡ª With that vast force of heaven and earth surging, it

    formed an invisible hand, which directly suppressed the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    "What?"

    Feeling the terror pressure from the outside world, the ancestor of guyunshanguo''s face changed

    greatly.

    "Why does this guy control the power of heaven and earth so much?"

    You know, only when you reach the realm of the earth can you contact the power of heaven and earth.

    Only when we reach the realm of celestial phenomena can wepletely grasp the power of heaven

    and earth.

    Xiang yexuan¡¯s power to heaven and earth can be used at will, which is totally beyond the astronomical

    phenomena.

    Even the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom finds it hard topare with him.

    He felt as if yexuan was the only master of this heaven and earth, and could control all the forces in it!

    This world is invincible at night! Boom-¡ª--¡ª¡ª The power of heaven and earth is constantly

    squeezing, which makes the gold silk of the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom constantly locked.

    At this moment, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom seemed to be trapped by the golden silk

    holy power.

    I have to say how ironic this is.

    Before, the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom also used this move to deal with yexuan.

    Asa result, in a twinkling of an eye, yexuan used the power of heaven and earth to press the gold silk of

    the ancient ancestors on the ancient cloud to him, making himpletelycent and unable to

    move.

    "Yexuan, you can''t do that!"

    At this moment, the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom waspletely flustered! The night Xuan

    doesn''t pay attention to him, the right hand clenches tightly.

    Bang! The next moment, the invisible power of heaven and earth, suddenly close.

    In an instant, the gold wire around the body of the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom was pinched

    off.

    And the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom died on the spot! No! Not dead! Mingming has been

    kneaded into meat sauce, but still wriggling on the ground, as if to condense into human shape again.

    What a tenacious vitality this is.

    Itis worthy of being the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom! But now this state, even if it can be

    recovered, it is almost half useless.

    What''s more, yexuan can¡¯t let him leave.

    Yexuan took a step and came directly to the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    He looked down at the squirming ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom and shook them with a big

    hand.

    Boom! Taiyi real water with palm thunder, directly into the ground that mass of broken meat.

    "Nol"

    What''s shocking is that the ancestor of guyunshang Kingdom, who has been suppressed into meat

    sauce, actually gave a roar.

    It doesn''t seem toe out of the body.

    But Soul! Boom! However, yexuan¡¯s palm had already fallen down, directly destroying the body of the

    ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

 Chapter 238: I am the immortal night emperor

    Chapter 238: I am the immortal night emperor

    Boom!

    Yexuan''s palm directly annihted the body of the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    The palm, carrying taiyizhen water and palm thunder, sted into the body of the ancestors of the

    ancient cloud Kingdom,pletely annihting the body.

    If at ordinary times, with the strength of the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom, yexuan''s fourth

    heavy taiyizhenshui and palm thunder can hardly hurt him.

    But now the situation is different, because this ancient cloud ancestor has been crushed into meat

    sauce by the power of heaven and earth, and all the defenses have been broken, so Taiyi Zhenshui

    and palm thunder can work perfectly.

    Now, the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom had to wait to die.

    "Damn you!"

    But just then, the voice of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom came.

    As before, it¡¯s not a voice, it''s a voice from the soul.

    That''s the voice of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    But ordinary people can¡¯t see the soul of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    As if invisible.

    It''s like the "ghost"

    in the world.

    If earthly people are here, I''m afraid they will be scared to death.

    Night Xuan look calm, light looking at the body in front of that group of gray mist shrouded in the figure.

    That is the soul of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    Raois at this moment, the body of the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom has been annihted, but

    his soul still exists, there is no sign of dissipation.

    This is because, this person''s strength, strong already surpassed the world cognition.

    Boom! The next moment, the soul of the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom suddenly squirmed,

    and then rushed to yexuan¡¯s eyebrows.

    "If you destroy the flesh of this seat, then use your flesh aspensation!"

    The old ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom gave a strange cry, which directly passed through the

    eyebrows of yexuan.

    If there are great monks here, they will be able to see that amazing scene.

    Isaw the soul of the ancestors of the ancient cloud, turned into a gray rainbow, directly rushed into the

    eyebrows of the night Xuan, disappeared! In the cultivation world, it is called "his soul enters the body".

    That is to say, other people''s souls rush into their own bodies and want to force them to give up.

    This is a very dangerous phenomenon.

    Not only for oneself, but also for the soul entering the body.

    Once there is a collision, it will cause damage to the soul.

    The physical injury can be made up by recuperation and pills, but the soul injury is hard to recover!

    Generally speaking, in the cultivation world, if it was not for the desperate situation, it would not use this

    move.

    Now, the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom is forced into a desperate situation andpletely

    broke out.

    He wants to forcibly seize yexuan''s body! Boom! The next moment, the soul of the ancestors of the

    ancient cloud Kingdom, came to a boundless dark world.

    It was as if everything was covered with darkness, with a thrilling breath.

    "Well?"

    The ancestors of guyunshang kingdom were confused when they saw this scene.

    "This guy''s soul knows the sea.

    Why is it different..."

    His first impression was that it was vast, boundless, majestic and dark! It made him feel at a loss.

    He also came to the soul of others to know the sea.

    Generally speaking, the sea of soul knowledge is a small pond in which the souls of monks live.

    But it was the first time for him to see the darkness and boundless soul of yexuan.

    The next moment, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom suddenly had a creepy feeling, which

    made his soul tremble.

    "Back up!"

    Without any hesitation, the ancestors of guyunshanguo will withdraw.

    He felt an invisible crisis, the light pressure came, let him have a kind of breathless taste.

    "Well?"

    However, when the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom nned to retreat, they found that there

    was no retreat.

    He could not leave this sea of soul knowledge.

    "I have to say, you are really brave."

    Yexuan''s figure slowly came out, looking at the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom strangely.

    "Have you ever changed your mind?"

    Gu yunshangguo looks at yexuan in surprise.

    The night Xuan facial expression indifference way: "some things, not you this mole ant can peep."

    "The soul of this emperor knows the sea.

    Even if it''s the Lord of burying the emperor, you don''t want to pry now.

    What do you think you are?"

    "Ben di? The Lord of burying the emperor?! What are you talking about? * The ancestor of the ancient

    cloud Kingdom felt that he had provoked a great existence, and immediately felt panic.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this moment, in the sea of night Xuan''s soul, suddenly there was darkness rolling

    over, forming a huge and terrifying figure with a height of hundreds of millions of feet.

    The terrible figure appeared behind the night Xuan, with a breath of destroying heaven and earth.

    Boom! It''s just the leakage of a breath.

    The power released instantly shakes out the soul of the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom, and

    even nearly scatters it! "Ah --"

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom screamed repeatedly.

    He felt that his soul was almost scattered.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    At this moment, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom did not know that the origin of the night

    mystery was absolutely terrible, even beyond his knowledge! Yexuan¡¯s figure slowly floated up and

    stood in the air with both hands behind him.

    His eyes looked down at the soul of the ancestors of the country on the ancient cloud.

    He said softly, "I am..."

    "The immortal night emperor."

    Just a few words, as if contains the most extreme truth in the world, and as if there is the most terrible

    force in the world.

    Boom! The next moment, the soul of the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom is directly prostrate on

    the ground, even unable to raise his hand.

    Although yexuan didn''t release his authority, the breath naturally carried by the soul of the eternal

    emperor was the soul of the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom, which could not give birth to the

    slightest rebellious heart.

    In ancient times, the soul of the ancestors of the country could not help crawling on the ground and

    worshiping the five bodies! At this moment, the soul of the ancient ancestors in the ancient cloud could

    not stop shaking, and he even had the heart tomit suicide.

    What kind of character did he get involved in?! The immortal night Emperor Although he never heard of

    the imperial name, the night Xuan has brought him the most intuitive feeling, which has made him feel

    the boundless terror of night Xuan.

    Compared with the previous hand with night Xuan, the night Xuan in front of us is the most terrible

    existence in the world! "Before, my predecessors, I have no eyes, I have offended you, and I hope that

    my elders don''t remember the small people, let go of the small people..."

    The ancestors of the ancient cloud crawl on the ground, and they speak hard, and the soul is shaking.

    The shock of deep soul made him helpless.

    "Let you go?"

    Night Xuan overlooks the ancient ancestors of the country who crawl on the ground, and the look is

    indifferent: "when you threaten the emperor with his family, your death is doomed."

    Inthe night Xuan speaking, the power of the soul of the ancient emperor, like the mountains and rivers,

    was hurled towards the ancient ancestors of the ancient cloud on the ground.

    "No --"

    The ancestors of the ancient cloud made a reluctant roar, but his soul was always suppressed there,

    and he could not move.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The power of the soul of the ancient emperor is boundless.

    It is like killing an ant through the soul of the ancestors of the ancient cloud, without any effort.

    Ina blink of an eye, the soul of the ancient ancestors in the ancient cloud was directly crushed to

    nothing.

    The temporary death, the ancient cloud ancestors regret to the extreme, he should note to find the

    night Xuan trouble, and should not rush the soul into the night Xuan soul knowledge sea.

    Entering the night dark soul to know the sea, he realized what was called terror.

    It''s a pity that it''ste.

    When he used night family to threaten night Xuan, night Xuan was already a killer.

    However, from the beginning to the end, night Xuan did not intend to let go of the ancient cloud of the

    country¡¯s ancestors.

    But the ancient cloud on the country¡¯s ancestors rushed into his soul to know the sea, but let night

    Xuan some funny.

    His soul knows the sea, not to mention the ancient cloud on the country¡¯s ancestors, even if the great

    recovery, also dare not enter his soul to know the sea.

    In that year, night Xuan was trapped in the monster body, searching for nine days and ten ces.

    Every time, he would be recalled by the emperor buried, and then the emperor buried would explore

    the memory of night Xuan.

    After being honed, night Xuan learned to strengthen his soul to know the sea.

    Because of the continuous strengthening of their soul to know the sea, the emperor buried can not spy,

    and finally night Xuan forced to get rid of the master of the burial emperor.

    Itcan be said that no one in the world canpare with the night metaphysics of the soul of the sea.

    Enter night Xuan soul knows sea, equal to send death!

 Chapter 239: End

    Chapter 239: End

    If the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom dares to enter the sea of night Xuan''s soul, he will die.

    After killing the soul of the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom, yexuan takes back his mind.

    wow! At this moment, both the people in the Taoist temple and those watching the battle quietly outside

    the Taoist temple are in an uproar.

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom, dead?! Not even the bones left?! It''s terrible, isn''t it! Fora

    moment, people''s eyes towards yexuan were just like looking at a monster.

    This guy, who is not a human being, killed the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom by himself! That''s

    the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom! One side is invincible, vertical and horizontal existence for

    thousands of years, so dead?! It''s incredible.

    Butin the ancient pce, Zhou Bingyi and others are nervous.

    Because Zhou Bingyi said that the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom did not die, but with a

    mysterious force, rushed into the deep of yexuan¡¯s eyebrows.

    It makes them nervous.

    Zhou Youwei is very clear that the mysterious power Zhou Bingyi said must be the soul of the

    ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom! This is to seize yexuan! This ability can only be achieved by

    the top monks.

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom, of course, is a very terrible existence.

    Now, the soul of the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom rushes into the sea of consciousness of

    the soul of the night mystery.

    It¡¯s a lot of bad luck! But they have no way to intervene in such matters.

    This is another level of fighting, not the one they can contact now.

    They can only look at yexuan and wait for yexuan''s triumphant return.

    "Brother inw, win!"

    Atthis time, Zhou Bingyi is suddenly surprised.

    They all looked at yexuan.

    At the moment, night Xuan''s eyes have been restored, and now they are casting their eyes.

    Looking at the familiar eyes, people couldn''t help cheering.

    "Elder martial brother won!"

    "Haha ha --"

    Some disciples even cried with joy.

    Today''s crisis is very terrible.

    If there is no elder martial brother, I''m afraid they will all die here.

    But the elder martial brother protected them! Use your own strength to defeat the enemy! The invincible

    power left an indelible impression in their hearts.

    Until many yearster, when they all became strong, looking back, they would still be shocked by

    yexuan.

    "Husband, I! won..."

    Zhou Youwei''s heart was also put down at this moment.

    She was relieved and showed a smile.

    The soul of the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom enters the sea of consciousness of yexuan''s

    soul, but it is still killed by yexuan.

    On the Daochang, the bodies of the five powerful forces are left.

    Yexuan, the only winner, stands in the center of the dojo and attracts much attention.

    "Elder martial brother, are we going back to our ancestral home now?"

    All the disciples came up, excited.

    "No hurry."

    Yexuan shook his head slightly.

    Although these guys have solved the problem, he knows that huangjixianzong is still fighting.

    It''s just that I don''t know if what the ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom said before is true.

    ording to yexuan¡¯s calction, those who practice the three holy ces should not do it at this time.

    Otherwise, as early as the previous exchange meeting, the ancestors of the three holy ces of

    cultivation left the mountain, instead of waiting for this time to choose to attack huangjixianzong

    together with Leiyun mountain and guyunshang kingdom.

    In this way, not all of what the ancestors of the ancient cloud kingdom said before were true.

    The ancestors of Leiyun mountain must have done it, but the three people who practice the holynd

    may not have done it.

    To be sure, huangjixianzong is still in the war.

    Otherwise, Zhou Chaolong must havee here.

    But yexuan didn''t worry.

    Before he came to Jinchi, he had already made a n.

    Even if the ancestor of Leiyun mountain did it, he would never threaten Huangji Xianzong.

    Now, it¡¯s time to go to huatianqgiong, the ancestor of lietian kingdom.

    Before that, he is going to take Tianlu away.

    If the existence of Tianlu is discovered, it may encounter a crisis.

    And now this ce doesn''t have much power to let it evolve.

    Take it with you.

    Yexuan has a way to let him evolve into a real beast.

    "Wait for me here first."

    Yexuan jumped up, and the whole person rushed to the direction of Jinchi temple.

    With the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, night Xuan''s speed is very fast.

    In the blink of an eye, hees to the Jinchi temple.

    At the moment, in the Jinchi temple, the original liquid of gold is still absorbing power, which makes the

    power of Jinchi replenished.

    After the array is repaired, the speed of absorbing power bes faster and faster.

    I believe that before long, the power of Jinchi will recover.

    When the next golden pool is opened, the power of the golden pool will be even more amazing.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Right now.

    Tianlu is lying on the ground, doing nothing, a pair of big eyes staring at the golden liquid in a daze.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, Tianlu felt theing of night Xuan, and immediately issued a low roar.

    But this time, Tianlu didn''t attack yexuan.

    Instead, he stood up and looked at yexuan and said, "where are you taking me?"

    It''s still a childlike voice, with a childish voice.

    Seven days ago, yexuan came here and remembered what he said.

    But it didn''t trust yexuan at that time.

    However, when Jinchi was opened, it got part of the memory inheritance.

    Also at that time, it felt a familiar breath in yexuan, which made it have a trace of dependence.

    These seven days, it has been waiting here, waiting for the arrival of yexuan.

    Now it''s night Xuan, but it''s a little nervous.

    He didn''t know where yexuan would take him."I''ll take you home, of course."

    Night Xuan tiny smile way.

    "Home?"

    When Tianlu heard the speech, he was at a loss.

    "Where I am, it''s your home."

    Night Xuan stretched out his right hand and said softly.

    With a trace of excitement in his big eyes, Tianlu jumps to the night Xuan.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tianlu¡¯s huge body shrank at this moment, turned into a golden light, and fell into

    yexuan¡¯s hands.

    Turned into a p size Tianlu, Sha is lovely.

    "Swallow this thing."

    Yexuan pointed to the golden liquid in Jinchi temple.

    "Good."

    Tianlu listens to yexuan and swallows the golden liquid in Jinchi temple.

    As the golden liquid was swallowed by Tianlu, the golden light in Jinchi Temple disappeared and

    became dark.

    At this moment, the Jinchi Temple seems to have be an ordinary cave.

    Night Xuan four next saw one eye, didn¡¯t speak, took a day Lu to leave.

    This Jinchi temple was built by him at that time.

    Butin the endless past, although Jinchi temple is Jinchi temple, the sacred animal that guards Jinchi

    temple has disappeared, and the child of the sacred animal has only recentlye to life.

    That is the Tianlu in yexuan''s hand.

    The power of Jinchi is far less than before.

    It''s time to end.

    Jinchi,ter transferred to huangjixianzong.

    The drop of golden original liquid swallowed by Tianlu is the manifestation of the golden pool.

    It will take Tianlu¡¯s power to open Jinchi in the future.

    Jinchi temple has been reduced to history.

    The Taoist temple and the ancient temple behind the Jinchi temple will also be history.

    The next time the golden pool opens, it won''t be there.

    Yexuan left Jinchi temple with Tianlu, collected all the banners buried in the Taoist temple, and then

    returned to the Taoist temple.

    "Elder martial brother."

    See night Xuan return, Zhu Xiaofei and others are wee up, is still a face of excitement.

    The power of yexuan today is shocking.

    "Let''s go."

    Night Xuan slightly nodded, with all the people, toward Hua Yunfei and others.

    "Will ye Xuan still go to trouble Hua Yunfei?"

    Muronghai and others outside the Taoist temple were awed at the sight.

    "Forget it, let''s just leave."

    They did not continue to stay, but dispersed separately.

    They wanted to return to their respective sites at the first time and disseminate today''s news.

    The ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom, the strong of the five forces, all died in the hands of

    yexuan.

    This is absolutely a top-level big news.

    It''s enough to shock the whole Tianqing mountain range.

    When all the people left, only the people of huangjixianzong and lietianguo were left.

    Looking at yexuaning with them, Lu Jingfei and the old man in white robe were a little nervous.

    Hua Yunfei was also shocked.

    They saw everything just now.

    If ye Xuan wants to do something to them, they really can''t resist.

    "Take me to your ancestors."

    Yexuanes straight to the point.

 Chapter 240: Enter the palace

    Chapter 240: Enter the pce

    "Take me to your ancestors."

    Yexuan''s way is straight to the point.

    "Well?"

    Lu Jingfei and the old man in white robe were all slightly stunned.

    Unexpectedly, yexuan would say this.

    But Hua Yunfei didn''t feel surprised and said, "let''s go."

    He knows very well that he has no room for refutation.

    They all know the strength of yexuan.

    With the power just disyed by yexuan, even if their ancestor huatianqiong came here, I''m afraid

    there was only one way out.

    The ancestor of guyunshang kingdom is even stronger than huatianqiong in strength.

    However, such an existence still died in yexuan''s hands.

    In other words, even if huatianqionges, it is definitely not the opponent of yexuan.

    Therefore, when ye Xuan asked Hua Yunfei to take him to see Hua Tiangiong, they did not dare to

    refuse.

    They are very clear, with their strength, dare to refuse the night Xuan now, is to seek death.

    "Night childe¡¯s strength really opened my eyes."

    The old man in white couldn''t help butpliment.

    Lu Jingfei is also quietly looking at the night Xuan.

    Although! have heard about yexuan, the son-inw of huangjixianzong for a long time, it is the first time

    that I really see yexuan''s great power.

    Sure enough, it¡¯s totally different from the rumor.

    Strong is terrible.

    Before the time, there are people with cold Yifan and night Xuan contrast.

    At that time, no one thought that yexuan could bepared with Leng Yifan.

    At that time, even Lu Jingfei, the old man in white robe, and even everyone thought so.

    Because Leng Yifan has shown great talent and terrible strength.

    He even stepped into the realm of celestial phenomena at a young age.

    But now night Xuan¡¯s strength can kill the astronomical phenomena.

    Who else would say that night Xuan is better than Leng Yifan? Inrealparison, Leng Yifan is afraid

    that he doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for yexuan.

    They are not at the same level at all.

    Night Xuan didn¡¯t pay attention to thepliment of the old man in white robe and motioned Lu Jingfei

    to lead the way.

    It''s a long way from the royal city of lietian kingdom.

    It''s impossible to walk.

    Without any hesitation, Lu Jingfei sacrificed a flying boat, so that all the people boarded the boat, filled

    with spirit stone, and headed for the royal city of the kingdom of fierce heaven.

    This is to let Huang Ji Xian Zong¡¯s people nervous again.

    Elder martial brother, you are going to take the initiative to find the ancestor of lie Tianguo?! Are you

    going to kill that huatianqiong? Yexuan once said to him about Huang Jingtian before the golden pool

    was opened.

    After the golden pool is over, he will go to huatianqiong.

    At that time, he just felt that yexuan just said a cruel word casually.

    But now it seems that yexuan is not cruel at all, but the truth! Especially when he saw yexuan today, he

    even worried about whether his ancestors could keep yexuan''s pressure.

    These are not mentioned for the time being.

    On the ancient cloud kingdom.

    The ancient cloud kingdom is one of the most powerful forces in the whole Tianging mountains.

    Their power is second only to xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain and holynd of lingxu.

    Itis known as the strongest country in the Tianging mountains.

    Among the Tianging mountains, there are five other kingdoms besides the ancient cloud kingdom.

    There are six shangguo, and Guyun shangguo is the Yexuan once said to him about Huang Jingtian

    before the golden pool was opened.

    After the golden pool is over, he will go to huatianqiong.

    At that time, he just felt that yexuan just said a cruel word casually.

    But now it seems that yexuan is not cruel at all, but the truth! Especially when he saw yexuan today, he

    even worried about whether his ancestors could keep yexuan''s pressure.

    These are not mentioned for the time being.

    On the ancient cloud kingdom.

    The ancient cloud kingdom is one of the most powerful forces in the whole Tianging mountains.

    Their power is second only to xuanmo cave, Yanxia mountain and holynd of lingxu.

    Itis known as the strongest country in the Tianging mountains.

    Among the Tianging mountains, there are five other kingdoms besides the ancient cloud kingdom.

    There are six shangguo, and Guyun shangguo is the strongest.

    And the kingdom of heaven is the weakest.

    Its inheritance is also very long, although it is not as long as the kingdom of lietian, but it is also ranked

    second, even longer than the three cultivation holy ces.

    The whole ancient cloud kingdom is strong and powerful, and its strength is transcendent.

    The holynd of those sects within their scope needs to pay tribute to it.

    Thus we can see the strength of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    The emperor of the ancient cloud kingdom is also a famous top power within a hundred thousand li

    radius.

    But at the moment, in the inner pce of the ancient cloud Kingdom, the emperor of the ancient cloud

    Kingdom has an ugly face and a gloomy look in his eyes.

    He has no usual domineering power.

    "Zu Yao, Lao Zu is dead!"

    The emperor of the ancient cloud Kingdom, his face is hard to see the extreme! He got the exact news

    that his second son, Liu Tianyi, his illegitimate son, Liu Tianhao, and Nie Shan, the worshiper of

    Fenglei who was sent to huangjixianzong, as well as two other worshippers and a royal expert, all died.

    After that, Laozu came out of the mountain and drove to Jinchi to kill the people of huangjixianzong.

    It should have been safe.

    But just now, he received the news from the Ming Jian pce.

    Liu Zuyao is dead! Life Jane ispletely broken, there is no light.

    This shows that the old ancestor diedpletely, not even a trace of life left.

    How can he ept this fact?! "Huangjixianzong, who is the escort of huangjixianzong? Why can''t you

    even stop Zuyao?"

    At this moment, the emperor of guyunshanguo was a bit impolite.

    "We have to get zubo out of the mountain!"The ancient cloud Kingdom has more than one ancestor.

    Liu Zuyao is the one who was killed by yexuan before.

    Liu zubo, however, is Liu Zuyao¡¯s brother and an old ancestor of the ancient cloud kingdom.

    But at this time Liu zubo, in the sleep and closure.

    Nine thousand years ago, the two emperors reached the top of the world, which led to the exhaustion

    of heaven and Earth Spirit.

    Thend of Daozhou ushered in the era of thete French.

    Because of this, there are few monks who have been born.

    Many powerful existence, all choose to let oneself sleep, continue life, wait for a better era toe and

    thene out of the mountain.

    Every ancestor level figure is the top of a powerful force, and it is also a deterrent to the existence of

    the younger generation.

    They may be sleeping, but they can still be very afraid.

    If it is known that an ancient ancestor of the ancient cloud fell, it would shock the world.

    The emperor of the ancient cloud is not considered.

    He took into ount the terrible of emperor Jixian n.

    Since the other party could kill even the old ancestor Liu Zuyao, it means that the other party''s strength

    is very terrible.

    If ites to the ancient cloud, it will be absolutely disastrous.

    Therefore, we must wake up Liu zubo''s old father.

    Revenge, but we must first stabilize the ancient cloud on the country! He did not know that the night

    Xuan who killed Liu Zuyao had not prepared for the ancient cloud to start the country, but went to the

    kingdom of the strong heaven.

    After half an hour of flight, the people arrived at the imperial city.

    Under the leadership of Hua Yunfei, all the people entered the pce without obstruction.

    "Is this the pce of the kingdom of heaven..."

    Zhuxiaofei and others are all following the night behind Xuan, looking around.

    They were so big that they entered the pce for the first time.

    Ithas to be said that the imperial pce of the kingdom of heaven is also built in a very luxurious and

    magnificent way, which is shocking.

    "Brother Xuan at night, you must report to the father and Emperor before you find the old ancestor.

    Let''s go to the temple and wait."

    Hua Yun Fei introduced the people into a partial pce of the pce, and said to the night Xuan.

    "Don''t y tricks in front of me, or you can''t afford the consequences."

    Night Xuan light also Hua cloud fly a nce, slow voice.

    "Of course."

    Hua Yunfei''s heart trembles slightly, arch the way.

    Soon, huayunfei went to the Emperor himself.

    Night Xuan and others are waiting in the temple.

    "Brother inw, are we too arrogant to run to the family so directly?"

    Zhoubingyi said in a small voice.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    To be honest, they are in a very nervous mood.

    After all, this ce is the imperial pce of the kingdom of heaven, and the rtionship between

    emperor Jixian n and the kingdom of heaven is so rigid.

    "It''s not just a good idea to copse their pce."

    Night Xuan sat on the chair, smiling.

 Chapter 241: The opportunity to kill is hidden

    Chapter 241: The opportunity to kill is hidden

    "It''s good if they don¡¯t copse their pce."

    Yexuan smiles.

    These words made Zhu Xiaofei, Xiao Zhan and others blush.

    This is the imperial pce of the kingdom of lietian, which is the most severe ce in the whole

    kingdom of lietian.

    If you copse this ce, it doesn''t mean that the kingdom of lietian has been trampled down.

    "The man my husband killed before was the king of blood hunting in the blood killing sect."

    Zhou Youwei¡¯s lips are soft and her voice is sweet.

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene was stunned.

    "Blood kills the gate, blood hunts the king?"

    "Isn''t this guy the top killer who only kills princes? When was he killed by the elder master?"

    Everyone was in a daze.

    "Do you mean..."

    Tan Qingshan and LV Xiuli thought of something, and their faces changed slightly.

    "The guy who was going to enter the golden pool before the kingdom of heaven died the night before

    the golden pool opened.

    Is he the king of blood hunting?"

    They all looked at yexuan.

    The night Xuan tiny smile, slow voice way: "is indeed he."

    "What All of them took a cold breath.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    The king of blood hunting is a top-level killer of blood killing sect, who is famous for killing princes.

    But there are few people who have actually seen this person.

    Maybe people who have seen him don''t even know his blood hunting king! I only know that this man

    has killed thousands of princes with bloody achievements.

    The blood hunting king was killed by the elder martial brother? They have no idea about all this.

    If it had not been for Zhou Youwei¡¯s sudden mention, they would have never known about it.

    "Do you know why I came to their ancestors now?"

    The night Xuan coolly a smile, the facial expression is calm.

    "The people of lie Tianguo want to kill the elder martial brother by hunting the king with blood?"

    The faces of Zhu Xiaofei and others are very ugly.

    Thanks to them, they still feel that the kingdom of heaven is a gentleman.

    Now! I want toe, but it''s not the taste at all.

    I''m afraid the n can''t be carried out because the people arranged by ourselves are dead.

    That''s why we didn¡¯t intervene when the five forces attacked them.

    They shudder at the thought of it.

    They didn''t know about it all the time.

    They thought that there was only one person in the kingdom of heaven who was killed, and they didn''t

    care too much.

    Now it seems that''s not the case at all.

    Calm surface, hidden murder! "These guys don''t y tricks, but they y it behind their back?"

    Xiao Zhan said angrily.

    "Is elder martial brother going to find the ancestor of lie Tian Tian kingdom to settle ounts?"

    Lu Xiuli looked at the dark night, dignified tunnel.

    "Of course."

    Night Xuan slightly nodded his head and said: "I said earlier that if lie Tianguo didn''t y tricks, it would

    be safe.

    But since they yed tricks, don''t me me."

    When this remark came out, everyone was awed by it.

    They know that elder martial brother is angry.

    "Also, these guys know to bully our huangjixianzong every day.

    The elder martial brother just teaches them a lesson and makes them remember."

    Zhu Xiaofei is very excited.

    Smell speech, everyone is also show a trace of excitement.

    "Elder martial brother, if he can kill the ancestor of guyunshang Kingdom, he must be able to kill the

    ancestor of lie Tiantian kingdom!"

    "Brother inw..."

    Zhou Bingyi looks at yexuan and hesitates.

    "Why, little girl."

    Night Xuan looks at Zhou Bingyi and says with a smile.

    Zhou Bingyi looks hesitant and doesn¡¯t seem to know whether to say it or not.

    Everyone is also looking at Zhou Bingyi, confused.

    "It''s all one¡¯s own.

    Go ahead."

    Night Xuan motioned to Zhou Bingyi, but said it was OK.

    "Ican say that."

    Zhou Bingyi confirmed.

    "Well."

    Yexuan nodded.

    Zhou Bingyi took a deep breath, lowered his voice and said, "the power of heaven and earth on my

    brother-inw haspletely dissipated now.

    I don''t have the strength to be in Jinchi Daochang."

    "What?"

    Hearing Zhou Bingyi''s words, Zhu Xiaofei and others all changed their faces.

    This sentence, is to say night Xuan¡¯s strength, already only Dao Tai seven heavy? The power of killing

    the ancestors of guyunshang has been lost?! If so, it''s dangerous for them toe to the pce?! "It

    seems that your talent has awakened."

    Yexuan was a little surprised.

    Earlier, he felt a different talent from Zhou Youwei.

    Now it seems that talent is awakening.

    Otherwise, Zhou Bingyi will not know that his power of heaven and earth has dissipated.

    "Elder martial brother, is this true?"

    Zhu Xiaofei and others are dignified.

    Night Xuan tiny chin head way: "really disappeared."

    The power was the power of the heaven and the earth.

    When he left the Taoist temple, he had collected all the array gs.

    Now he came to the pce of lietian Kingdom, and those forces disappeared naturally.

    "This..."

    Everyone was pale.

    What do you do?! "Brother yexuan, I have already informed my father."

    Atthis time, Hua Yunfei came in from the outside.

    This voice, immediately let everyone is a surprise, see to China Cloud fly, the facial expression sinks

    down.

    I''m afraid Hua Yunfei heard those words just now.

    As a result, their faces became more and more ugly.

    "How?"

    Itis night Xuan a face rxed nature, seem to have not put this matter son in the heart.

    Hua Yunfei said quietly, "my father has gone to ask for instructions from my ancestors.

    It is estimated that he will write soon."

    "Well."

    Night Xuan slightly nodded, did not say anything.

    Hua Yunfei did not speak any more.

    And they did not speak.

    The whole hall became dull.

    Zhou Bingyi also knows that she has made a slip of the tongue.

    She doesn¡¯t say anything more.

    Sitting beside Zhou Youwei, she is a little restless.

    She is not a fool.

    Naturally, she knows that Hua Yunfei may have heard what she said just now.

    In other words, Hua Yunfei already knows that yexuan''s strength is not as good as before.

    Then, I''m afraid they will do something harmful to them.

    When they think of it, they have the idea of leaving here as soon as possible.

    But when they looked at the night Xuan, they found that the old God of night Xuan was in, and seemed

    to have not put this matter in their hearts.

    They were in a little bit of peace.

    Maybe, elder martial brother has other cards.

    Now, I can only think about it.

    Time is slowly passing.

    After a long time.

    "My highness."

    Someone outside the hall reported that the emperor what to say with huayunfei''s temperament.

    Then, those people will be bad for the elder martial brother! "Elder sister, please inform the old

    ancestor."

    Lu Xiuli looked at zhouyouwei and said.

    Zhou Youwei is covered with immortal Qi.

    She is very beautiful.

    She whispers: "emperor Ji Xian Zong, now in battle, my father can''t get out of her body for a while."

    "What?"

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was horrified.

    Emperor Ji Xianzong, unexpectedly fighting?! Originally very anxious people, now more panic.

    "We are relieved to wait here."

    Zhouyouwei didn''t say much.

    Seeing, the people can not help but wait ording to the words.

    At this moment, night Xuan has been with the clouds flying, all the way to the deepest pce.

    This is a pce of fire.

    Once stepping into it, you feel the intense breath surging, and let people feel like in the fire.

    At this moment, in the pce of the fire, the king of the kingdom of heaven has been waiting in it.

    "Father."

    Seeing the emperor, Hua Yunfei respectfully salutes the ceremony.

    When the ceremony was being held, Hua Yunfei quietly gave the emperor a voice.

    The emperor moved, motionless and said, "you should step back first."

    "Yes, father."

    Hua Yunfei respectfully said, and then he looked at the night Xuan and whispered, "brother night Xuan,

    I will wait for you outside."

    After all, huayunfei is stepping away.

    Night Xuan did not take care of the clouds fly, a light what the emperor a nce, slow voice: "the sky of

    the sky?"

    "My father has half an hour to go out.Let''s wait a moment for my little friend."

    The emperor said slowly.

 Chapter 242: Suppress

    Chapter 242: Suppress

    "My father has half an hour to go out.I''ll wait for a moment."

    "The emperor of heaven said slowly.This time, the emperor of man is not as arrogant as before, but

    also has a born indifference, may be long standing high-level formation.Night Xuan eyebrow slightly

    wrinkled, gently and slowly said: "you should not really think I juste to you to discuss what?"

    The night Xuan eyes are deep and distant, like the ancient stars, overlooking the world and all living

    beings.

    Feeling the night Xuan that way of vision, the emperor''s heart is shaking.

    This guy, it''s really extraordinary.

    In the past, the son was crazy and infinite in the imperial city.

    At that time, he just felt that the son had a wild speech and waswless.

    However, in the present view, it will be found that some crazy words on the night Xuan day can be

    taken for granted.

    Especially he learned from Yunfei that the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom and the powerful of

    the five forces all died on the night Xuan hand, and he was shocked to the extreme.

    But just now, cloud has already given him a voice, now night Xuan has no strength.

    The power of town killing ancient cloud ancestors has disappeared.

    The emperor said for a moment, "I don''t know what the little friend has?"

    "Heis in the middle of the incense, and appears in front of me."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    He came here to find the sky in trouble, not to wait for people here.

    The emperor has a breath of emperor Ba, which can not see his face clearly.

    But at the moment, when he hears the night Xuan, he slowly says, "that is not possible."

    "Oh?"

    Night Xuan suddenly smiled.

    The soul of the ancient emperor, slightly moved.

    Astrong atmosphere of covering the world suddenly erupted.

    The whole hall was filled with terror in a moment.

    Bang! Fora moment, the Dragon chair under the throne copsed, and the emperor was directly

    pressed to the ground, and he was unable to struggle.

    On the forehead of the emperor, sweat suddenly appeared.

    It was a cold sweat.

    Inthe emperor, the hazy breath was directly scattered by the shock.

    And the emperor, atst, is to show the true face.

    He is a dignified middle-aged man.

    Of course, the emperor at the moment, but without the usual majesty, it is rather in distress.

    If you see that scene, you will be shocked.

    A generation of emperor, unexpectedly was pressed on the ground to move.

    "It''s impossible!"

    The eyes of the emperor have a look that can not be trusted.

    Hua Yunfei just gave him a message that night Xuan had no power of that crazy bully.

    But now, night Xuan is showing such a terrible prestige, let him be pressed by the town in a moment.

    Is that called no strength yet? Night Xuan light to look at the emperor, not hurriedly tunnel: "you think I

    have no town to kill the ancient cloud on the power of the country¡¯s ancestors, so so arrogant?"

    The emperor was frightened at the moment and was afraid to answer the words.

    He had an instinct that night Xuan killed him, only between a thought.

    The strength of this guy is beyond everyone''s imagination! At the moment, outside the pce, it was

    already surrounded by imperial guards.

    All of them looked at the night Xuan in the pce as if facing the enemy.

    No one thought that this guy had threatened his majesty! "All back!"

    The emperor let out a low roar.

    He knows very well that if these guys dare to fight, it must be him who will die.

    After hearing the emperor''s words, many imperial masters turned pale, but they didn''t dare to disobey

    the imperial edict.

    They all retreated from the pce.

    That is, they didn''t step into the hall, otherwise, they would find that they couldn''t even connect to the

    night pce.

    Seeing that all the imperial guards had retreated, the emperor said, "I''m going to report to my

    ancestors."

    The emperor no longer even calls himself "I".

    "Well."

    Night Xuan chose a position to sit down casually, light tunnel.

    Boom! The power of terror subsided like a tide.

    It was also at this time that the emperor was able to take a breath.

    There was a trace of fear in his eyes.

    He did not dare to say anything more.

    At the first time, he went to the deepest part of the pce.

    The emperor knows very well that if he still dares to y tricks now, he will die.

    This dark night, has been terrible to the degree of fear.

    "This son¡¯s climate has be.

    I''m afraid I can¡¯t provoke him any more in the future..."

    The emperor sighed in his heart.

    He originally nned to ask the king of blood hunting to kill yexuan quietly.

    Which once thought, night Xuan backhand will Blood Hunt king to kill, also will five big forces of people

    and ancient cloud country ancestors are all shot dead.

    "Ijust don''t know if Leityun mountain can eat Huangji Xianzong.

    If it can¡¯t, I''m afraid the pattern of the Tianqing mountains will be rewritten..."

    The emperor has a premonition that if this time, guyunshang state and leiyunshan fail to deal with

    huangjixianzong, then huangjixianzong will risepletely.

    At that time.

    The pattern of the Tianging mountains will bepletely rewritten.

    At that time, huangjixianzong, who had always been weak, was afraid to be the overlord.

    Thinking of this, the emperor''s heart became heavy.

    I can only count on grandfather Right now.

    Night Xuan alone in the pce hall, silent cultivation up.

    Half a incense time is hisst patience.

    If the sky of China still doesn¡¯t appear.

    Don''t me him for being cruel.

    Ithas to be said that the aura of heaven and earth carried by the pce of the kingdom of heaven and

    earth is better than that of the Daochang of Huangji immortal sect.

    If you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort.

    Here, yexuan also made up his mind.

    After returning home this time, he had to rearrange therge-scale spirit gathering array.

    The spirit gathering array of huangjixianzong is too old and ineffective.

    In the long run, the aura of heaven and earth in huangjixianzong is not as good as other holy ces for

    cultivation.

    In the practice of yexuan, the tea time has passed.

    In the sky, the ancestor of the country Hua Tiangiong appeared.

    This time, the emperor did not appear.

    "don¡¯t know why you are looking for my seat?"

    After huatiangiong came to the hall, he sat in the void and calmly looked at the night Xuan.

    Huatian dome is still the same as before, half of the face is empty, showing white bones, looking very

    strange.

    Yexuan quits the cultivation state, spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and doesn''t go to see Huatian

    dome.

    He says faintly, "you have vited the rules.

    Jinchi, I''ve got huangjixianzong back."

    "What?"

    Hua Tianqiong was stunned for a moment.

    He didn''t react for the first time.

    He immediately said, "is this something wrong, Xiaoyou? What do you mean we have vited the

    rules?"

    "What did I say that day at Wansheng Mountain Road farm?"

    Dark night light tunnel.

    Hearing this, Hua Tiangiong narrowed his eyes and said, "let me tell you something.

    This time when the golden pool is opened, I will give you all the seats.

    In addition, I will let the people of lie Tianguo not aim at you, right?"

    "The quota is given, but you can say something about it?"

    Yexuan smiles calmly and says calmly, "you are the emperor''s adopted son of the kingdom of heaven.

    You incite other people who don''t get the quota to attack huangjixianzong.

    In addition, you also ask the people of the blood killing sect to assassinate me.

    This is the so-called non targeting?"

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Huatiangiong¡¯s expression remained unchanged and said in a slow voice, "I don''t know anything about

    this."

    Night Xuan slightly shakes his head way: "that you this fierce heaven country¡¯s ancestor, can be really

    enoughpetent."

    Hearing the irony in yexuan''s words, huatianqiong said in a slow voice, "I don''t have time to worry

    about this.

    Besides, this trip to Jinchi is a sessful end for Huangji immortal sect, isn''t it?"

    "If you have time to talk nonsense with us, you''d better go back and see what''s going on in

    huangjixianzong."

    Hua Tianqiong is a little impatient.

    Although he knew that yexuan had a powerful force, he was not afraid.

    This is the imperial pce of lietian kingdom.

    He has the blessing of Qi, which can''t bepared with the ancestors of guyunshang kingdom.

    The reason why he bowed his head before was because of Zhou Chaolong.

    But now, Zhou Chaolong is fighting with the ancestor of Leiyun mountain.

    How can hee here? Therefore, in the face of the dark night, the posture of Huatian dome is as

    high as ever.

    "You seem very impatient?"

    The night Xuan Mou son tiny turn, see toward China sky dome, lightly slowly vomit a way.

    The spirit of the eternal emperor is slowly unfolded.

    The whole hall was once again filled with the power of terror.

    The whole man in huatiangiong fell from the air and hit the ground with a loud bang.

    "What Feel the terrible breath of the world, huatiangiong is a fool.

 Chapter 243: I need a dog

    Chapter 243: I need a dog

    "What?"

    Huatianqiong felt the power of terror, and the whole person was shocked.

    Like a fellow emperor, he only felt cold sweat on his back.

    In the emperor''s description, he had judged the power of yexuan, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to it.

    But now, after feeling the power of the dark night, huatiangiong was shocked.

    Why is it so horrible?! It was too much for him to bear.

    That power, even directly into the soul, made him feel a shivering feeling of the soul.

    Yexuan looked at the fallen Huatian dome and said, "I didn''t bother you that day at Wansheng

    mountain Taoist temple.

    I think you and Huangji immortal sect came from the same source.

    I don¡¯t care about the emperor lietian."

    "But you seem very ungrateful."

    "So today, there is no need for the kingdom to continue to exist."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    "Stop stop stop --"

    this made huatiangiong flustered.

    He said hastily: "this is not my intervention.

    Everything is the emperor''s intention.

    I will kill him immediately.

    What do you think?"

    At this moment, Huatian dome was really scared.

    This boy named yexuan is a monster! It''s hard to understand how to master this unimaginable power.

    Even he couldn''t resist at all.

    The night Xuan expression is indifferent, the Mou son is deep, light ground looks at China sky dome.

    Seeing that yexuan looked like this, huatianqiong knew that yexuan could not be so easy to calm down.

    He said: "otherwise, the kingdom of lietian would be the Kingdom under themand of

    huangjixianzong again, and give a confession to huangjixianzong every year."

    The night Xuan draws back the vision, looks to the sky outside the temple, slowly way: "Il need a dog."

    As soon as the words came out, Hua Tiangiong''s heart suddenly trembled, and a sense of humiliation

    floated to his heart.

    He is the ancestor of heaven.

    He is so powerful that he is regarded as a dog?! See China sky dome don¡¯t speak, night Xuan insert

    the right hand of pocket to take out, index finger light point void.

    Buzzing--¡ª-¡ª It''s like rain drops falling on the calm surface of theke, rippling in an instant.

    The next moment.

    The whole royal city of the kingdom of lietian was directly cked down.

    All the people in the imperial city looked up at the sky with a look of horror in their eyes.

    Atnoon, the sun was supposed to shine in the sky, but at this moment, there was a dark hand blocking

    the sky above the sky, which appeared in the sky of the imperial city.

    The smell of terror permeates the whole body and makes people feel cold, like falling into an ice cer.

    Feeling the arrival of that breath, the whole person in huatianqiong was confused, and immediately

    said, "I''ll be my dog, and I''ll be Mr. night¡¯s dog in the future!"

    At this moment, the sky is sweating.

    This young man is a devil! He has been in the Tianqing mountains for so many years, and has never

    met such a unreasonable guy.

    It''s all a fight! There''s no time for him to think about it.

    Yexuan turned his back and walked out of the hall.

    He said, "there will be other forces who will ask for the quota of Jinchi in the future.

    Do you know what to do?"

    "I know, I know."

    Huatiangiong dare not have any dissatisfaction.

    He is scared.

    The ancestor of the kingdom of fierce heaven waspletely shocked by yexuan.

    This guy is a monster! Fortunately, with yexuan going out, the power of suppressing him receded like a

    tide.

    The big hand that covered the whole sky of the imperial city also disappeared.

    Hua Tiangiong was relieved, but then he quickly followed up, followed yexuan, and said in fear, "where

    is Mr. yexuan going now? I''ll see you off."

    At this moment, Hua Tiangiong even called himself an old ve.

    No one knows what huatiangiong experienced at that moment.

    The existence of this ancestor level, already is dare not to produce the slightest hostility to night Xuan,

    some only have endless respect.

    This scene, if let people see, I''m afraid it will be shocked beyondparison.

    Yexuan ignored huatianqiong, put his hands in his pocket, and went to the side hall.

    See night Xuan don''t speak, China sky dome also don''t dare to ask again, honest follow behind night

    Xuan.

    This night Xuan is clearly just a teenager, but Hua Tiangiong feels that he can¡¯t see through his mind.

    Thinking of the mystery of yexuan, huatianqiong felt that all this seemed to be taken for granted.

    It''s very untrue.

    "That''s "Laozu?"

    Yexuan walked in front and huatiangiong followed.

    Some of the strong imperial guards in the pce were shocked when they saw huatiangiong.

    "Stay away."

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    See those people recognize oneself, China sky dome cold hum a way.

    Smell speech, those who are strong in the Imperial Army bow to retreat, the heart is full of excitement.

    To them, Laozu is just like the patron saint of the kingdom of lietian.

    It''s very difficult for people of this level to see Huatian dome.

    "Who is the man with Lao Zu?"

    Some people wonder.

    They are all imperial guards, and their insight is stronger than that of ordinary people.

    They all vaguely feel that Lao Zu seems to have great respect for that young man.

    It appalled them.

    What is the origin of the characters that make the ancestors so respectful? It''s unbelievable.

    But they are also very clear that this kind of thing is not something they can talk about.

    They can only think about it in their heart and watch yexuan and huatianqiong leave.

    Soon, yexuan and huatianqiong arrived at the side hall where yexuan came.

    But that night Xuan came to the side hall, but his face sank.

    And the Huatian dome behind yexuan was directly scared to split.

    l saw that Zhou Youwei, Zhou Bingyi, Zhu Xiaofei and others, who were supposed to rest in the side

    hall, were all imprisoned outside the hall! Besides, there are many imperial guards.

    And renhuang and huayunfei.

    "Hua Wentao, what are you doing?"

    Hua Tiangiong¡¯s scalp was blown apart on the spot.

    What are these little bastards doing?!"Grandfather, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.

    I always feel that this tusk is hard to suppress.

    I''m afraid it will be bad for you and our country.

    So I ordered someone to tie these people from Huangji immortal sect."

    The emperor returned.

    To tell the truth, when he saw yexuan and huatiangionging together, he was stunned.

    Previously, he went to see his grandfather Hua Tiangiong.

    He always felt that night Xuan was hard to control.

    If he didn''t pay attention, he would be suppressed by him.

    Although he had great confidence in Huatian dome, in order to prevent it, the emperor asked Hua

    Yunfei to poison Zhou Youwei and others in the side hall.

    Zhou Youwei and others, who are in Fengqi powder, can¡¯t use real Qi at all.

    They can only be imprisoned there.

    Especially when he just felt the dark hand above the sky, the emperor felt that his idea waspletely

    right.

    This night Xuan is so uncontroble that he is ready to kill people.

    If he is allowed to be arrogant, will he not be allowed toe and go freely in the future? What is the

    royal dignity of the kingdom of heaven? "Yexuan, give you a choice.

    Do you want them to live or do you want them to live?"

    Hua Yunfei now looks at the night Xuan with a smile, light tunnel.

    This words, almost didn''t let China sky sky sky frighten to death, dun time is angry to the extreme.

    These two damned things! "The kingdom of heaven, very good."

    Night Xuan looks at Zhou Youwei and others, who are imprisoned in the same ce and can''t move.

    His face is gloomy, and a deep killing opportunity is constantly pouring out.

    Hua Tianqiong, who was behind yexuan, felt the killing, and his soul trembled.

    He bowed himself and said: "Mr. yexuan, let me deal with this matter."

    As he spoke, Hua Tianqiong¡¯s back was soaked with cold sweat.

    "If you can''t satisfy me, you know the consequences."

    Night dark eyes in a sh of cold.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. night!"

    Hua Tianqiong¡¯s face was pale and he gritted his teeth.

    "Grandfather?"

    At the moment, the emperor is a little confused.

    Why is grandfather so respectful to yexuan?! Huatiangiong is also a moment of muddled force, I don''t

    know why.

    At this moment, they all felt something was wrong.

    "Let them go, Miss Zhou, and thene and kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Ye!"

    Hua Tiangiong didn''t give Hua Yunfei and Emperor Hua Wentao a chance to react.

    He just cheered.

    All the imperial guards hesitated.

    They took the emperor''s will as the criterion.

    Now the Emperor didn''t speak, and they didn¡¯t dare to let go.

    Boom! Just between their hesitation, Hua Tianqiong was angry and pped the guards into meat

    sauce! After that, Hua Tianqiong held the emperor and Hua Yunfei up and shocked them.

    Boom! The emperor and Hua Yunfei are forced to kneel in front of yexuan by huatianqiong!

 Chapter 244: People cant die too much

    Chapter 244: People can''t die too much

    Boom! The emperor and Hua Yunfei knelt down in front of yexuan when they were suppressed by

    huatiangiong.

    That scene was clearly seen by other imperial guards and Zhou Youwei.

    "This..."

    Everyone was shocked.

    What''s going on here!? Why does huatiangiong help yexuan instead? Let alone them, even the

    emperor and Hua Yunfel were stupid, and then a sense of humiliation came to mind.

    They are the emperor and Prince of lietian kingdom.

    The whole lietian Kingdom has the highest status.

    In particr, the emperor, that is the respect of 95! But now, it¡¯s kneeling in front of yexuan?! But also

    under the suppression of their ancestors.

    "Grandfather?"

    The emperor''s face is very ugly, and he shouts to the sky.

    Pop! Hua Tiangiong¡¯s backhand is a p on the emperor''s face and says in a deep voice: "kowtow to

    Mr. night!"

    Hua Yunfei waspletely stupid.

    Laozu, why do youy hands on your father instead of yexuan? What the hell happened? At this

    moment, they even suspected that the Huatian dome was fake.

    But if it''s fake, why do you have such a powerful power? It doesn''t make any sense.

    Fora moment, both of them were stupid.

    Bang! Hua Tiangiong saw that they were stupefied there.

    Without saying a word, he pped them in the face and forced them to the ground.

    He nodded his head and kowtowed to yexuan.

    The force is very fierce, directly to the earth to break, two people¡¯s forehead are kowtow bleeding! What

    a terrible sight! After they straightened up, their faces were very pale, and their eyes twinkled with

    gloom.

    But at the moment, they both reacted.

    The situation.

    It''s very unorthodox.

    What must have happened between Lao Zu and yexuan, otherwise how could Lao Zu be so afraid of

    yexuan? Is it because of the outbreak of the power of lietianzu Temple just now?! Both were in a state

    of suspense.

    "Mr. night..."

    The emperor looked tentatively at yexuan.

    Night Xuan lightly looked down at the emperor and said in a slow voice, "I just gave you a chance, but

    you didn''t hold it."

    As soon as the words came out, the emperor was immediately flustered.

    But he knew that this night Xuan had extremely strange power, even he was not an opponent at all.

    If tonight Xuan this words, is not going to leave him alive?! Night Xuan ignored the emperor, light

    tunnel: "I don''t want to see these two people."

    After that, yexuan walks to Zhou Youwei and others.

    "Mr. night!"

    The emperor waspletely flustered.

    Huatianqiong was trembling in his heart at the moment.

    He knew that yexuan hadpletely killed him.

    Huatiangiong looks at the emperor.

    His eyes areplex and he doesn''t say anything.

    "Granddad, you can''t kill me, I''m your offspring!"

    When the emperor saw the sky, he was in a panic.

    At this time the emperor, where there is a party emperor''s appearance? It''s just like a dog.

    Boom! Huatian dome is a grim vision, a p in the emperor''s Tianling cover.

    A terrible force instantly poured into the emperor''s body andpletely swept away his vitality.

    Blink of an eye, the emperor''s eyesx, powerless fell to the ground.

    Live and die on the spot.

    This scene directly shocked the imperial guards and Zhu Xiaofei.

    "The Emperor , dead? "

    Zhu Xiaofei and others are staring big eyes, can''t believe it.

    If they still have the strength to speak at the moment, I''m afraid they will scream in shock.

    The ancestor of the kingdom of heaven, obeyed the order of the elder martial brother and killed the

    emperor?! What kind of operation is this.

    "Father At the moment, Hua Yunfei¡¯s face was pale with fear, and tears rolled out of his eyes.

    His father was killed.

    And they were killed by their ancestors! Hua Yunfei just felt like a bolt from the blue and couldn''t bear it.

    "Yunfei, me your father for being stupid."

    After huatianqiong attacked the murderer, he looked at Huayun and his eyes were quiet.

    He never thought that Hua Wentao should let Hua Yunfei poison Zhou Youwei and others.

    Anyway, he can''t do it.

    Isn''t this about death? Even if night Xuan does not have the strength of terror, this action will also

    cause the anger of Huangji immortal sect, that is to find a way to cause trouble.

    However, Hua Wentao, the emperor of China, seems to have lost his mind.

    He has done such a stupid thing, which makes Hua Tianqiong angry and angry.

    Now night Xuan, even he dare not disrespect, this emperor Hua Wentao, what? "Lao Zu, are you going

    to kill me?"

    Hua Yunfei''s eyes were red and his face was ferocious.

    He said, "don''t forget that I am not only the Third Prince of the kingdom of lietian, but also a disciple of

    Xuanyuan Holy Land!"

    "My master is the elder of Xuanyuan Holy Land!"

    With this, Hua Tiangqiong, who had nned to start, hesitated.

    He couldn''t help looking at yexuan.

    Unlike emperor Hua Wentao, Hua Yunfei was an outstanding disciple of Xuanyuan holynd since he

    was a child.

    His master was also the elder of Xuanyuan holynd.

    If you really kill it, I''m afraid Xuanyuan holynd will not give up.

    "Don''t say you are just a disciple of Xuanyuan holynd.

    Even if you are the holy master of Xuanyuan holynd, you will die today."

    Night Xuan didn''t even look at it, light tunnel.

    These words undoubtedly show that ye Xuan''s killing intention has been decided.

    Boom! At this time, a strong breath is rapidly approaching.

    It is a young man in a blue shirting from the sky."Show mercy!"

    Before he arrived here, the young man in green shirt said urgently.

    "Well?"

    Huatiangiong''s brow is slightly wrinkled.

    He looks at people all the time.

    "Elder martial brother Tian! Brother Tian, help me When Hua Yunfei saw the maning, he suddenly

    seemed to have caught the straw.

    The young man in Qingshan came to Huatian dome in three or two steps and said in a deep voice,

    "younger martial brother Hua is a disciple of Xuanyuan holynd.

    Do you really want to do it?"

    Huatiangiong frowned and said in a deep voice, "although you are a disciple of Xuanyuan holynd,

    this is the pce of our country.

    Have you crossed the boundary?"

    "Elder martial brother Tian sent me back before.

    He has been living in the pce recently."

    Hua Yunfei said quickly.

    "So what? It¡¯s family business now."

    Cold voice of Huatian dome.

    Qingshan youth¡¯s face was cold.

    Looking at the sky of China, he said faintly, "I don''t care whether you are family or state affairs, but

    younger martial brother Hua is a member of Xuanyuan holynd.

    You can¡¯t touch him."

    "What if I''m going to kill you?"

    The night Xuan also that green shirt youth one eye, light tunnel.

    Hearing the words, the young man in Qingshan hummed coldly: "then wait for the anger of Xuanyuan

    Holy Land!"

    Bang! Before the voice of Qingshan youth fell to the ground, Hua Yunfei suddenly fell to the ground and

    somehow died.

    "Younger martial brother Hua!"

    Qingshan youth''s face suddenly changed.

    He was busy investigating.

    When he found out that Hua Yunfei''s life was gone, his face became ugly.

    He stared at yexuan and said in a deep voice: "are you really not afraid of my Xuanyuan holynd?"

    Hua Tianqiong¡¯s face changed.

    He didn¡¯t see how yexuan did it, and he didn¡¯t expect yexuan to kill Hua Yunfei in front of the Xuanyuan

    Holy Land disciple! This "Ask the Lord of Xuanyuan holynd to see if he is afraid of me or I am afraid

    of him."

    Yexuan calmly looks at the young man in Qingshan.

    This made the young man in Qingshan look ugly.

    He squinted at yexuan and said in a deep voice, "good.

    I remember your words.

    I will take them back to the Lord intact."

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Qingshan youth picked up Hua Yunfei''s body and said in a cold voice: "in addition, my name is Tian

    Jindou.

    I hope there will be a day to see you again."

    Then he left.

    "Mr. night..."

    Hua Tianqiong''s face turned white and looked at the night.

    "Just let him go."

    Yexuan naturally knows the meaning of Huatian dome.

    Root out the grass.

    However, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he kills or not.

    Anyway, Hua Yunfei is dead, and it will surely be sent back to Xuanyuan holynd.

    In other words, yexuan didn''t care about it at all.

    Seeing this, Huatian dome did not dare to say anything more.

    "What about the antidote of Fengling powder?"

    The night Xuan also has a look at the sky of China.

    "I''ll get it now."

    Hua Tiangiong said respectfully.

    The night Xuan waved a hand, will ban to lift, let everyone is to break away from imprison.

    All the people''s eyes towards the night Xuan became strange.

    Yexuan has shocked them enough.

    I didn''t expect it toe again.

    The ancestor of the kingdom of heaven called himself an old ve in front of yexuan, and killed the

    emperor ording to yexuan''¡¯s meaning! That''s the emperor of the kingdom of lietian! Yexuan didn''t

    say much, waiting for huatianqiong to deliver the antidote.

    After today, the small trouble of lietian kingdom can be regarded as aplete solution.

 Chapter 245: Out of the mountain

    Chapter 245: Out of the mountain

    Huatiangiong gave the antidote of fenglingsan to yexuan for the first time, so as not to make yexuan

    angry again.

    Yexuan doesn''t embarrass huatianqiong any more.

    He asks him to give a spirit boat.

    Then he takes Zhou Youwei and others to get on the spirit boat and set out to return to

    huangjixianzong.

    After yexuan left, huatianqiong didn''t have time to set up a new emperor.

    As the ancestor of lietian Kingdom, Huatian dome has unimaginable power.

    Even if Hua Wentao did not die, huatiangiong only needed one word to rece the emperor.

    This is the power of Huatian dome.

    Now that Hua Wentao has been shot dead by Huatian dome, it is natural that a new emperor will be

    established.

    As the new emperor ascended the throne, the news of the old emperor''s death soon spread.

    Not only Hua Wentao, the emperor of China, but also Hua Yunfei died in the pce.

    The news, like a deep-water bomb, exploded and shocked the whole kingdom.

    With the new people¡¯s ession to the throne, the situation of the kingdom of heaven will be rewritten.

    Moreover, when the new emperor ascended the throne, he announced a very important thing.

    The kingdom of lietian, then the Kingdom under themand of emperor jixianzong, needs to be

    confessed every year.

    This remark directly aroused the indignation of Manchu ministers, and some even questioned that the

    new emperor was not qualified.

    And in the face of such a situation, huatianqiong also appeared directly.

    With the appearance of Hua Tianqiong, no one has rejected any opinions.

    Since then, the kingdom of lietian has returned to the embrace of huangjixianzong.

    This time, however, it was not just that huangjixianzong was in charge of lietianguo, but lietianguo

    wanted to make a confession to huangjixianzong.

    It''s all up and down.

    All this, of course, is the night Xuan let huatiangiong do.

    In any case, the kingdom of lietian and huangjixianzonge from the same origin.

    Although yexuan is toozy to manage the kingdom of lietian, it''s for the sake of emperor lietian to let it

    return to huangjixianzong.

    For the kingdom of fierce heaven, yexuan is very tolerant.

    If it were other forces, yexuan would have killed Wang Shiqi when he went to huangjixianzong and

    threatened to leave huangjixianzong.

    For the sake of emperor lietian, yexuan didn''t destroy lietian after all.

    Instead, he let it exist as a state under Emperor jixianzong.

    "That huatianqiong, I submit to you?"

    On the boat, Zhou Youwei and yexuan stand in the bow, watching the surrounding scenery receding

    and dissipating.

    Zhou Youwei asks softly.

    Night Xuan hands inserted pocket, look calm, a smile way: "a dog just, he is not qualified to be

    mymand."

    Zhou Youwei''s beautiful eyes twinkled with amazement, and she immediately gave a smile, as if she

    had been used to the way yexuan talked.

    "What''s the situation of huangjixianzong?"

    Yexuan looks at Zhou Youwei.

    Zhou Youwei looked straight ahead, with a smile on her picturesque face, and said in a soft voice, "the

    two ancestors of leiyunshan have been suppressed, and our n has no loss."

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "But listen to the meaning of Laozu, it''s all because of my husband?"

    Zhouyouwei turned her head and looked at the night Xuan.

    She had a little doubt in her beautiful eyes.

    Night Xuan smiled, nothing.

    This is hisyout.

    Two ancestors of Lei Yunshan were suppressed and Emperor Jixian Zong was totally defeated.

    Now, it¡¯s time for leiyunshan and ancient clouds to panic.

    The boat was running for an hour, and near the dusk, the people rushed back to the emperor Jixian

    n.

    Once back, I felt the tyranny of all sides.

    I don¡¯t want to know that there was a war of great influence here a long time ago! When seeing the

    night Xuan return, Jiang Jing and others are all wee for the first time, with a happy color on his

    face.

    "Night Xuan, how to deal with the two ancestors of leiyunshan?"

    In the first time, Jiang Jing was to find the night Xuan.

    "Where are they?"

    Night Xuan asks a way.

    "The temple of the great heaven was suppressed by Li madness."

    Qiu Wenhan was a little excited with his face red.

    "He''s out of the mountain?"

    The night is a little bit surprised.

    But time is right, and Li crazy butcher has suppressed the evil nature of his heart.

    In the original n of night Xuan, it was Zhou Chaolong who took the hand.

    But I didn''t expect Li crazy to butcher the mountain, help Zhou Chaolong, and suppress the two

    ancestors of Lei Yunshan.

    "Youe with me."

    Qiuwenhan also did not hesitate, with night Xuan, straight to the temple of the fierce heaven.

    And Zhou Youwei and others stayed down, and reported what happened these days by the way.

    When Jiang Jing and others have heard it, they are stunned directly.

    All the five forces were killed by night Xuan? With an ancient ancestor of the ancient cloud, he was

    killed by night Xuan to the town.

    And the emperor of the kingdom of heaven and the three princes were killed, and the old ancestor, the

    heaven of Hua, was taken over by the night Xuan.

    All of this makes Jiang Jing and others feel very untrue.

    It was really shocking.

    The strength of night Xuan has been so strong? Is he not a talent tform? If not many disciples say

    that, Jiang Jing is afraid to believe nothing.

    At this time, night Xuan hase to the temple of the great heaven with qiuwenhan.

    Inthe temple of the great heaven, Li fantu pan sat there, and there was a violent killing intention visible

    to the naked eye.

    It was extremely terrible.

    It was set off as a human beast, which was extremely terrible.

    That night Xuan and qiuwenhan came, and Li fantu slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were deep, and

    no longer as violent as before.

    It seemed very calm.

    "You''re back."

    The fierce butcher eyes fell on the night Xuan.

    "What about the two guys?"

    Night Xuan asks a way.

    The fierce butcher hands spread out.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Next moment, two thunders shed, and then there were two souls flying out of the

    fierce butcher''s hands and floating in the air.

    "Their flesh has been torn by me, and there are still two souls left."

    The fierce crazy butcher calm tunnel, as if to say an extremely ordinary thing.

    This makes Qiu Wenhan''s mouth corner beside him convulse.

    The suppression was good, and in a sh, the flesh of the two ancestors of Lei Yun mountain was torn

    apart.

    This crazy butcher seems to have calmed down, but in fact he is still terrible.

    There''s a lot of cruelty in my heart.

    Ye Xuan looked at the two spirits, touched his chin, and said in a slow voice, "these two guys major in

    Lei FA, and their souls are pretty good.

    They just give these two spirits to old man Xu Jiu, and let him use them as weapons."

    "No, no, no!"

    As soon as the voice of yexuan''s voice came to the ground, those two souls were in a panic, and busy

    was begging for mercy.

    "Old man Qiu, you will take these two souls to Xu Jiu."

    The night Xuan didn''t pay attention to those two souls and waved.

    Hoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The two souls turned into a wind and were involved in Qiu Wenhan¡¯s broad sleeves.

    "Good!"

    Qiu Wenhan turned and left.

    "You didn''t lie to me."

    When Qiu Wenhan left, Li kuangtu looked at yexuan with calm eyes and bowed to yexuan deeply.

    "The more you master the devil''s heart, the more pure the way of fighting the devil will be, and the

    stronger the power will be."

    Night Xuan slightly nodded his head.

    Inthe past, he asked Li kuangtu to guard the lietian ancestral temple.

    For 7749 days, he worshipped three times and nine times a day.

    Li kuangtu did it ording to yexuan, and he also realized the true way of fighting demons.

    When Li kuangtu came out of the mountain, he felt stronger than ever.

    Because of this, Li kuangtu paid more and more respect to yexuan.

    This seemingly small boy has many unimaginable secrets.

    "I will not stay in huangjixianzong all the time.

    If something happens to huangjixianzong in the future, you need to do it."

    Night Xuan looked at the statue of the great emperor and said slowly.

    "You''re leaving?"

    Li kuangtu frowned.

    The night Xuan takes back the vision, falls on Li crazy Tu body, a tiny smile way: "don''t panic, still

    early."

    "If 1 can, I want to follow you."

    Li kuangtu said seriously.

    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "you are in the way of fighting demons.

    You need to protect Huangji immortal sect.

    If you find the next sessor of fighting demons, you can follow me."

    Li kuangtu was silent and finally nodded.

    If Li kuangtu had been there before, he would not have agreed so easily.

    He might have said that I could go wherever I wanted.

    Who could stop me? But after precipitating these time, he has been able to control his magic heart, and

    is no longer as irritable as before.

    Night Xuan spread out his hand.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A sh of gold.

    Then, in the ancestral temple, a mountain beast suddenly appeared, looking around.

    "It''s so familiar."

    Tianlu put his eyes on the statue of emperor lietian, wondering.

    "What''s this?"

    Likuangtu looks at Tianlu who appears suddenly, and his brow is slightly raised.

    "Tianlu, the descendant of the sacred beast."

    Night Xuan slow voice way.

 Chapter 246: Leiyunshan, guyunshanguo, destroy!

    Chapter 246: Leiyunshan, guyunshanguo, destroy!

    "Tianlu, the descendant of the sacred beast."

    Night Xuan slow voice way.

    "Tianlu, you live here now.

    Don''t run around."

    Yexuan said to Tianlu.

    "Oh."

    Tianlu nodded.

    After inheriting part of the memory, Tianlu listened to yexuan¡¯s words and stayed obediently in lietianzu

    temple.

    Tianlu also felt the familiar taste in the temple, which made it veryfortable.

    After Li kuangtu looked at Tianlu, his eyes fell on yexuan and said slowly, "Leiyun mountain and Guyun

    shangguo, how do you n to deal with them?"

    Leiyunshan and guyunshanguo joined hands to deal with huangjixianzong, nted spies and

    dispatched Laozu.

    They were determined to destroy huangjixianzong.

    It''s a pity that we failed.

    We failed miserably.

    However, if huangjixianzong did not fight back, it would make peopleugh.

    "Naturally, fight back."

    The night mystery is of course authentic.

    "Can I take someone with me?"

    There was a sh of excitement in Li Kuang Tu''s eyes.

    He loves killing.

    Night Xuan shook his head and said: "why so."

    "Well?"

    Li kuangtu had some doubts.

    Night Xuan did not speak, right hand out, index finger light point void.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the next moment, a powerful force suddenly erupted in the temple.

    Then, under the re of Li kuangtu, the force turned into two dark hands and rushed in one direction

    and disappeared.

    A momentter, the dark hand turned into a dark force and returned to lietianzu temple.

    Faste, fast go.

    Li kuangtu was a little confused and asked, "is it over?"

    "It''s over."

    Yexuan nodded.

    Lietianzu Temple fell into silence.

    Time goes back and forth.

    Talking about Leiyun mountain.

    Leiyun mountain is a very powerful overlord within a hundred thousand li radius of the Tianqing

    mountains.

    It has a pivotal position.

    Second only to the three holy ces of cultivation, it is as famous as the ancient cloud kingdom.

    Leiyunshan majored in Leifa, and most of his disciples were powerful leixiu.

    In ordinary times, the friars of leiyunshan are also very overbearing.

    When they meet other friars, they almost don''t take a straight eye.

    But at the moment, Leiyun mountain is gloomy.

    In the meeting hall of Leiyun mountain, the mountain master of Leiyun mountain, four Supreme elders

    and fourteen elders all came forward.

    Everyone''s face is hard to see the extreme.

    Especially the mountain master of Leiyun mountain.

    This is a more powerful existence than emperor Hua Wentao and Emperor Zhou Zihuang, the leader of

    emperor Jixian sect.

    However, his face is very gloomy and his body has a terrible smell.

    "You must have known that Yu Wenlei, Huang Zhan and Wen Lin, who were sent to huangjixian sect by

    Leiyun mountain, have all died, and Xi Jianfeng, the gifted disciple, has fallen one after another."

    "But we have worse news."

    Leiyunshan meeting hall is dignified.

    People hold their breath, clench their fists and sweat their palms.

    The mountain master''s attitude was so serious that it was beyond their imagination.

    "Two ancestors..."

    Leiyun mountain main road.

    Everyone''s heart was in their throat.

    Leiyun mountain master looked around, face sink like water tunnel: "lost."

    Two words fall, the whole scene is silent.

    The needle can be heard.

    Many elders were directly paralyzed and their faces were as pale as ashes.

    Two grandfathers, they were defeated?! Huangjixianzong, why do you have such power?! They feel

    incredible.

    Isn''t huangjixianzong just a Zhou Dynasty dragon.

    Why can''t the two ancestors fight a Zhou Dynasty dragon together? They don''t know.

    But now the fact is that both of them are defeated.

    This means that this time the whole n will copse.

    The great immortal¡¯s sess was lost, even the two ancestors were defeated.

    "Mountain master, when will the two ancestors return?"

    One of them opened his mouth and finally asked.

    They all looked at the leader of Leiyun mountain.

    If it¡¯s just a failure, there must be hope.

    There is no time to make aeback.

    The master of Leiyun mountain felt bitter and said with a long sigh: "to tell you the truth, the two

    ancestors were imprisoned by the people of Huangji immortal sect."

    "What?"

    All of a sudden, the elders of the whole meeting hallpletely changed their faces.

    "Is there any other master in Huangji immortal sect? Otherwise, why can they imprison the two

    ancestors? "

    Many people are puzzled.

    Before they started, they explored a lot.

    Huangjixianzong has only one ancestor, Zhou Chaolong.

    Although he had a strong fighting power before, he was close to the end of oil and themp was dry.

    He would die soon.

    In this case, it is the best time to suppress huangjixianzong.

    But now they say that their two ancestors were imprisoned by huangjixianzong? "The specific situation

    is not clear.

    Be prepared to be ughtered by Emperor Jixian Zong."

    Leiyun mountain master shakes his head.

    "No matter what, save the two ancestors first."

    Everyone calmed down.

    Now, it¡¯s no useining.

    We have to face it and solve it.

    "In huangjixianzong¡¯s nature, he will certainly use the two ancestors and ask leiyunshan for training

    resources.

    No matter what they want at that time, they will directly agree toe down and rescue the two

    ancestors.

    It¡¯s a top priority!"

    Leiyun mountain Master said.

    These words made many elders look very ugly.

    At this moment, I''m afraid that Huangji immortal sect will have to take more than half of the resources

    of Leiyun mountain.

    After all, they have such a big chip in their hands.

    From what happened in Luotian holynd and lietian kingdom before, we can see that Huangji immortal

    sect would ask for a lot of money through their two ancestors.

    However, although they know it will be like this now, they can only bear it.

    This time, they lost too thoroughly.

    Boom! But it¡¯s just at this point.

    A dark hand suddenly came out of a distant ce, aiming at the hall of the Council, and fell down

    suddenly.

    Aloud noise.

    Ina moment, the hall of the Council was directly destroyed.

    And the leader of leiyunshan mountain, as well as several senior elders and other elders, who were in

    the hall of the Council, were all photographed dead.

    They didn''t even respond, and they died directly.

    Before dying, they were still thinking about what cultivation resources emperor Jixian sect would ask

    for.

    They never thought that this time emperor Jixian Zong was so tough that they were all killed directly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    All of a sudden, leiyunshan fried pot directly.

    All the disciples were surprised and flew up to explore the situation.

    "It''s over.

    The hall is gone!"

    The news, in a sh.

    "Is the hall of the Council gone? And the mountain Lord and the elders? "

    "What, are you dead?"

    "Is that not to say, I Lei Yun mountain is going to perish?"

    "Hurry to pack up things and escape.

    When the emperor Jixian n¡¯s people kill, we can''t go away."

    It was almost a moment, Lei Yun mountain was a group of random.

    All the high-level people died, and these disciples could only scatter birds and animals.

    Even many disciples in order to grab valuable things, they hit and fight, and it was a time of blood and

    rain.

    The same thing happened in the ancient cloud.

    The emperor of the ancient cloud Kingdom woke up another ancestor Liu zubo early, and was in the

    pce waiting for the Revenge of emperor Jixian.

    Ina short half day, the emperor was already in a state of panic.

    But somehow, the emperor Ji Xianzong¡¯s revenge was dyed, which made them feel more anxious.

    It was Liu zubo, the old father, who was not flustered at all, even very calm.

    "When that guyes, we will shoot him to death and revenge his brother."

    Liu zubo said that.

    Boom! Then, there is a big dark hand above the sky, extending from a distant ce, and directly

    pping it with a p, and the pce of the ancient cloud Kingdom stretches out.

    Ina sh, the pce of the ancient cloud was in a mess.

    Liu zubo, the old ancestor and the emperor of the ancient cloud, died all.

    And with their death, the whole ancient cloud country fell into civil unrest.

    With the momentum, I want to take the hand of the powerful family of ancient cloud.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    There are also kings and princes who choose to separate from the ancient cloud and be king.

    There are also princes who take advantage of the situation.

    Chaos has been born.

    They were all confused by the sudden p.

    And now in the emperor Ji Xian Zong, after the temple of the emperor Tianzu.

    It''s a good half.

    Licrazy butcher way: "ancient cloud on the country and Lei Yun mountain destroyed?"

    Night Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "just kill all their high-level."

    "Seriously?"

    The fierce butcher has a strange face.

    "I''ll know by the news tomorrow."

    Night Xuan grinned, turned away from the temple of the great heaven.

 Chapter 247: Well-known in the world the second day.

    Chapter 247: Well-known in the world the second day.

    The whole Tiangqing mountain range is 100, 000 miles away, all forces, all boiling.

    Leiyunshan and ancient cloud countries are almost in the state of semi extinction.

    The kingdom of heaven became the kingdom of emperor Ji Xian Zong.

    The three cultivation sites were silent, and it seems that they did not see the same works of emperor

    Jixian.

    It should be known that if such events happen in the Tianqing mountains, the three cultivation holy

    ces will inevitably join hands to get involved and take advantage of the opportunity.

    But this time, no one dared to touch Leiyun mountain or ancient cloud kingdom.

    It seems like waiting for a certain force to collect cultivation resources.

    As for who to wait, all forces are clear.

    It is waiting for emperor Jixian Zong! There is a definite messageing.

    The sudden attack as like as two peas in Lei Yunshan and the ancient cloud kingdom are exactly the

    same as those encountered by the elders at the Rnd holynd.

    That is to say, the person who hands is from the emperor Jixian Zong.

    This also solved the death of the long old Wanzhong road in Luotian holynd more than two months

    ago.

    Only at that time, no one felt that emperor Jixian Zong had that strength.

    Even the holynd itself, did not doubt emperor Ji Xian Zong, always thought it was the God of God

    God God God God God God God God.

    Until yesterday, the mystery was solved.

    The one who hands is from the emperor Jixian sect.

    Because Letyun mountain and ancient cloud countries have encountered, that is.

    Who will do it to leiyunshan and the ancient cloud? Only emperor Ji Xian Zong.

    "How could the emperor Jixian Zong suddenly raise it, and suddenly there were so many mysterious

    masters?"

    "I heard that there were more than one ancestor in the emperor Ji Xian n.

    Zhou Chaolong, who appeared before, was only one of them.

    The two fathers of Lei Yunshan went to trouble and were suppressed directly by others!"

    "Lying in the groove, no wonder this time even three cultivation holy ces have been encouraged, I

    can not imagine that there are such strong people in the emperor Jixian n!"

    "Do you know that both the ancestors of the ancient cloud Kingdom died?"

    "Who don''t know, I heard yesterday with the emperor was photographed dead in the pce."

    "The other one do you know how to die?"

    "How did you die?"

    "Was killed by the son-inw of emperor Jixian Zong, the son of night Xuan, the chief brother now."

    "What? You''re farting all this! "

    "You are farting.

    It''s the real news!"

    "No, absolutely impossible.

    How big is that guy?"

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    "Yesterday, two emperors died, and the people in the ancient cloud and the kingdom of heaven died!"

    "I feel that the Tianqing mountain range is 100, 000 miles away, and it will change the sky!"

    "Emperor Ji Xianzong, is it really necessary to stand up this time..."

    Various news, in the Tianging mountains, 100, 000 miles, among the major forces crazy spread.

    Believe it or not.

    The facts are in front of everyone.

    Emperor Ji Xian Zong, as if to be the fourthrgest force in the Tianqing mountains, 100, 000

    miles.

    The three holy ces of cultivation seem to have acquiesced.

    In the kingdom of lietian, those ministers who were protesting against bing the Kingdom under

    Emperor jixianzong yesterday all shut their mouths today, even with a trace of happiness.

    And the most fortunate one is the Huatian dome, the ancestor of lietian.

    When he heard that all the high-level officials of leiyunshan and guyunshanguo were killed, he was as

    silent as a cicada.

    Don''t think he all know, it must be huangjixianzong.

    No! To be exact.

    It''s yexuan! Because yesterday, he saw with his own eyes that yexuan manipted the power of

    lietianzu temple! This is something he never thought about.

    Because of this, yexuan finally bowed his head when he said he needed a dog yesterday.

    He can feel that yexuan¡¯s future achievements are absolutely terrible.

    He even has a kind of intuition that huangjixianzong may really want to reappear the glory of the past

    under the leadership of yexuan! At that time, the kingdom of heaven will also benefit.

    No matter how you calcte it, it¡¯s not a loss.

    Last night, when Xuan returned to his ancestral home, he was still a little nervous, afraid of Xuanyuan

    Holy Land''s revenge.

    When he learned about leiyunshan and guyunshanguo, he was relieved.

    With the power of lietianzu temple, huangjixianzong is as solid as gold.

    Even if it''s Xuanyuan holynd, you have to weigh it up if you want to attack Huangji Xianzong.

    Because from this matter, it has already shown that the battle of Huangji Xianzong against Luotian holy

    It''s a pity that everyone''s strength to huangjixianzong still lies in the declining huangjixianzong.

    In just a few months, huangjixianzong haspleted its magnificent transformation.

    Huainan Shanjiang home.

    When they got all this news in the morning, everyone was stupid.

    "Huangjixianzong has be the fourthrgest force in the Tianqing mountains, and the three holy

    ces of cultivation have been acquiesced?"

    When Jiang Tiannan, the owner of his hometown, heard the news, he was not well, and his face was

    uncertain.

    Huangjixianzong, has it risen?! Not from the ground, he is to think of before night Xuan take out of the

    best nine change elixir, and Zhou Youwei show strength.

    When he thought about it, he felt very bored and breathless.

    He broke up with huangjixianzong.

    What''s more, huangjixianzong can''t be a climate, and now it¡¯s the end of the day?! "It''s OK, yungi

    and they have gone to Tianyun Shenzong.

    With the help of Xiaoyin, their achievements will only get higher and higher.

    A Huangji Xianzong can only hop around the Castle Peak on this day and put it in the whole southern

    region without any action."

    Jiang Tiannan took a deep breath and said to himself.

    But at this time, Jiang Tiannan suddenly received another message.

    "Yexuan, the son-inw of huangjixianzong, with his own efforts, first killed the thirteen celestial

    phenomena, then killed the five powerful forces, and then killed Liu Zuyao, the ancestor of the ancient

    cloud kingdom!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this news, Jiang Tiannan suddenly turned pale, followed by a flush.

    The grandson and son-inw whom he despised so much, how could he be so good?! Who can match

    the younger generation of the Jiang family? "Poof"

    Jiang Tiannan is actually stimted to an old blood spurt, fainted on the spot.

    "Father Jiang Xiaozong, who just came in to report the news, was shocked.

    Not to mention the Jiang family.

    And now.

    If we say that the most exciting is the emperor''s immortal sect.

    The traitors are eliminated and the foreign enemies are wiped out.

    Everything is developing in a good direction.

    Early in the morning, Li kuangtu received the news from his disciples.

    When he got the news, Li kuangtu was stunned for a long time and didn¡¯t respond.

    "That''s easy..."

    Li kuangtu still felt incredible.

    Yesterday, he stood beside yexuan and saw yexuan''s hand with his own eyes.

    However, yexuan seemed to have done nothing, so he wiped out the high-level buildings of leiyunshan

    and guyunshanguo! It''s unbelievable.

    "He..."

    "It''s really strong!"

    "Stronger than ever!"

    There was a touch of admiration in Li Kuang Tu¡¯s eyes.

    It''s yexuan.

    I just wake up now.

    I was awakened by Zhou Bingyi.

    Creaking, he told yexuan a lot of big news.

    Night Xuan rubbed his eyes, yawned and said listlessly, "don¡¯t you know the news long ago? Why are

    you still so excited?"

    All the news Zhou Bingyi said was what he did yesterday.

    However, Zhou Bingyi is very energetic, let night Xuan feel some funny.

    "Don''t you feel proud of the newsing from other people?"

    Zhou Bingyi blinked his eyes and said seriously.

    Night Xuan can''t help but roll a white eye, this small Ni son is what brain circuit.

    "If you have the time, you''d better practice Haoran Qi several times."

    Night Xuan says.

    Zhou Bingyi''s talent has been awakened.

    If he concentrates on practicing Haoran Qi, he will surely be a great weapon.

    "Che, brother-inw, you are so boring.

    I''ll talk to someone else."

    Seeing that yexuan talks about cultivation, Zhou Bingyi makes a face and leaves yexuan¡¯s room.

    Just after Zhou Bingyi left.

    A figure suddenly appeared in the room of night Xuan, silently, prostrated to the ground, respectfully

    said: "master, the patriarch of the three holy ces of cultivation came in person and said that he

    wanted to see you."

    This is Lu Chengde.

    "It seems that I can''t sit still"

    The night Xuan coolly a smile, not anxious not slow tunnel: "take them to the side hall, let them wait, I

    sleep again."

    With that, yexuany back on the bed and finally said: "Remember to close my door when you go out."

    Lu Chengde

 Chapter 248: When you wake up

    Chapter 248: When you wake up

    Lu Chengde is full of ck lines.

    The other side is the patriarch of the three holy ces of cultivation.

    It can be said that they are the three giants of the whole Tianqing mountains, which can change the

    pattern of the whole Tianqing mountains by stamping their feet.

    But now, the patriarch of the three holy ces of cultivation came to see yexuan, but yexuan told them

    to wait and sleep first.

    But Lu Chengde didn''t dare to say anything more.

    He just obeyed yexuan¡¯s order and left.

    After going out, don''t look at the night Xuan''s advice, take the door with you.

    When the door was closed, Lu Chengde heard the purr of night Xuan.

    This lets Lu Chengde not from the corner of the mouth twitch, the sentiment master really did not wake

    up.

    Lu Chengde left with a wry smile and shaking his head.

    At this moment, in Huangji hall.

    Jiang Jing and Qiu Wenhan all came forward to meet the three holynd of cultivation.

    Although the rtionship between huangjixianzong and the three holy ces of cultivation is somewhat

    rigid because of the previous events.

    But now the patriarchs of the three holy ces of cultivatione in person, keep a low profile, and

    take the initiative to seek peace.

    As the wife of the patriarch, Jiang Jing naturally has toe forward to receive him.

    Otherwise, it would be wrong for huangjixianzong.

    However, to her great surprise, the patriarch of the three cultivation holy ces did not want to see

    Zhou Zihuang, but yexuan.

    This is just right.

    Anyway, she also asks yexuan about the handling of major events.

    In addition, now Emperor Zhou is practicing in seclusion, and he has no time to meet the patriarchs of

    these three cultivation holy ces.

    "Wait a moment, three Taoist friends.

    Yexuan will arrive soon."

    Jiang Jing said with a smile.

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu is an elegant middle-aged man, who gives people a kind of

    gentle and easy-going temperament.

    The master of xuanmo cave sat on one side, also smiling.

    The owner of Yanxia mountain is a woman in a Taoist robe.

    She looks only in her early 30s.

    Her skin is delicate and she can squeeze out water.

    However, it seems that the real age is definitely not small.

    Due to the high cultivation and proper maintenance, it naturally looks young and beautiful, with a

    different charm.

    "Madame."

    Lu Chengde enters Huangji hall.

    "Why are you alone?"

    Jiang Jing will Lu Chengde into a person, some doubt: "night Xuan?"

    People''s eyes also fall on Lu Chengde.

    Lu Chengde arched his hand and said truthfully: "my uncle said that he would have to sleep.

    Let the three Taoist friends go to the side hall to have a rest first."

    "Poof --"

    when Qiu Wenhan was drinking tea, the tea that he had not yet swallowed suddenly spurted out, and

    he was choked and coughed wildly.

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face is also a ck, caress jade forehead, eyes float up a trace of helplessness and wry

    smile.

    This son-inw is really However, the patriarch of the three holy ces changed his eyes.

    He didn''t know what yexuan meant.

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    They are the masters of the holynd.

    They do not hesitate to go all the way to huangjixian sect to see yexuan.

    This sincerity is still enough.

    Who can have this honor in the whole area of Tianging mountains? Can this night Xuan unexpectedly

    is to let them go to the side hall to have a rest first, and the reason unexpectedly is because didn¡¯t

    wake up? You want to keep sleeping? Why don¡¯t you go to heaven?! "Don''t think about it.

    My uncle is really asleep now."

    Lu Chengde felt the change of expression of the three holynd of cultivation, so he couldn''t help

    adding a word.

    These words, immediately let three people¡¯s canthus twitch.

    What does this guy mean? Why don''t you find a decent reason? Fora time, they were angry to leave.

    However, the moment that this idea arises, they think of what happened yesterday, and let them calm

    down.

    Today''s huangjixianzong is very terrible.

    At least it can''t be provoked now.

    In addition, they have a grudge against huangjixianzong.

    If they don''t handle it well this time, there will even be a war.

    They don''t want to follow Leiyun mountain and guyunshanguo.

    Absolutely not! Considering this, they are all in a good mood.

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter.

    I think it¡¯s normal that ye Xiaoyou was too tired yesterday and didn''t have a good rest.

    I''ll go to the side hall to have a rest.

    When ye Xiaoyou wakes up, you can let me know."

    "That seat also went to the side hall to have a rest."

    The master¡¯s words are cut short.

    "Sister Jiang, sister''s first visit to huangjixianzong, don''t you n to take sister around?"

    The master of Yanxia mountain put his eyes on Jiang Jing and said with a smile.

    It feels like a big sister next door.

    But the people present are very clear that the mountain master of Yanxia mountain is a famous strong

    man.

    If he is cheated by his appearance, he will definitely die miserably! "Allright."

    Jiang Jing saw that the three were not angry.

    Although she was shocked in her heart, she was still on the surface.

    Originally, she thought the three would be furious, and then left angrily.

    I didn''t expect to bear it.This makes Jiang Jing feel strange.

    If they had existed before, I''m afraid they would not have looked at huangjixianzong.

    However, it''s unbelievable that you can still talk with a smile when you are treated like this today.

    But Jiang Jing is also very clear that all this is because of the terrible performance of huangjixianzong

    yesterday.

    Even these three holy ces of cultivation are afraid.

    Otherwise, it would not be so humble as it is now.

    This makes Jiang Jing feel both with emotion andplicated mood.

    The feeling is that huangjixianzong has really be stronger in just a few months.

    Ina mixed mood, huangjixianzong has not be stronger at all It''s just because there¡¯s one more

    night.

    That''s all.

    All these changes are due to the night mystery.

    It''s no wonder that the patriarchs of the three holy ces of cultivation asked to see yexuan instead of

    zhouzihuang.

    While thinking about it, Jiang Jing immediately asked people to arrange for the master of xuanmo cave

    and the holy master of lingxu holynd to have a rest in the side hall, while she was the master of

    Yanxia mountain and went out for a stroll.

    After the crowd left.

    Qiu Wenhan put down his tea cup, looked at Lu Chengde, and said strangely, "is that what yexuan

    really said?"

    Lu Chengde said: "of course, my uncle is sleeping soundly now."

    "This guy."

    Qiu Wenhan couldn''t help shaking his head andughing, and said, "that''s him.

    If other people had such an attitude, I''m afraid that the patriarch of the three cultivation holy ces

    would have been furious."

    Lu Chengde did not speak, but his heart was filled with emotion.

    All these changes are really due to the dark night.

    The power of yexuan prompted other forces to change their views on huangjixianzong.

    Especially after the news of the killing of Liu Zuyao, the ancestor of the ancient cloud Kingdom, was

    spread by Xuan yesterday night, the Tianging mountains were all shocked with a radius of 100000 Li.

    Others may doubt the truth of this.

    But they know it''s true.

    Because of all this, the disciples who went to Jinchi said it with their own eyes.

    Through the description of the disciples, they know.

    Inthe battle with Liu Zuyao, the ancestor of guyunshang Kingdom, yexuan was a God who came down

    to suppress everything! Time is running fast.

    Yexuan didn¡¯t get up until afternoon.

    Although he didn''t use much soul power yesterday, the sessive battles were real.

    He also epted too many array forces with Tao style, and the resulting load was not small.

    Fortunately, the Tao is gradually awakening, and the night mystery is constantly bing stronger.

    I believe that in the future, yexuan will not have any influence even if he uses his soul power and the

    power of heaven and earth.

    Night Xuan does not hurry to the emperor''s great hall, see no one in the hall, he called Lu Chengde:

    "let those guyse to see me."

    Waiting impatiently in the side hall, the Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu and the master of xuanmo

    cave heard that yexuan woke up, and their eyes lit up.

    Then they went to Huangji hall for the first time.

    The master of Yanxia mountain, who is visiting Huangji Xianzong with Jiang Jing, is also the first time

    to rush back to Huangji hall.

    It seems that in their opinion, seeing the night mystery is the most important thing.

    When several people arrived at the hall, they found a young man in ck robe sitting on the seat,

    looking directly at him, as if in a daze.

    "Is he yexuan?"

    When they saw the boy in ck, they were all stunned.

    Much younger than I thought.

    Is yexuan the one who got the news yesterday really him? I can''t help it.

    All three of them are suspicious.

    "What did you bring?"

    Night Xuan takes back the mind, what three people one eye, light tunnel.

    "Well?"

    All three were stunned.

    This guy? "Don¡¯t you want to bow to huangjixianzong?"

    Night Xuan rubbed to rub nose, light voice way.

 Chapter 249: Make an apology

    Chapter 249: Make an apology

    "Don''t you want to bow to huangjixianzong?"

    Night Xuan rubbed to rub nose, soft voice says.

    This remark made the patriarch of the three holy ces a little embarrassed.

    Although they dide to huangjixianzong to bow their heads, this kind of thing is generally not clear,

    so there will be a line left on both sides.

    The so-called work to stay on the front line, good to meet in the future.

    That''s what I''m talking about.

    Just didn''t expect, night Xuan unexpectedly is to say this matter directly, pour is to let them have some

    beginning to anticipate.

    Not to mention them, even Jiang Jing, Lu Chengde and Qiu Wenhan were stunned and coughed a few

    times.

    "Yexuan, this is the patriarch from the three holy ces of cultivation.They are all your

    predecessors.Don''t be rude."

    Jiang Jing said it symbolically.

    Of course, Jiang Jing is also very clear.

    Yexuan can''t listen to these words.

    She doesn''t expect yexuan to listen to them.

    She wants to let the three masters of the holynd of cultivation hear them.

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."

    The Lord of the holynd of lingxu waved his hand, looked at yexuan kindly and said, "yexuan is really

    a young hero, which really makes us marvel."

    "Stop, I don''t like nonsense."

    Yexuan looked at the three people with deep eyes and said calmly: "what you said before still counts.

    You personally apologize to huangjixianzong, then take out the corresponding cultivation resources and

    take away the corpse of the supreme elder of your three forces."

    The atmosphere of the hall suddenly became solemn.

    Jiang Jing three people sit at night Xuan side, don''t speak, will discourse all to night Xuan.

    On the other side, the patriarchs of the three holy ces of cultivation all smile and return to their usual

    indifference.

    Night Xuan''s words have already been put on the surface.

    You don''t need to be vain.

    "To tell you the truth, our three forces havee here to apologize to Huangji Xianzong.

    The matter of Wansheng mountain Daochang is really the fault of our three forces."

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu, zhengse Dao, took the initiative to stand up and bow to

    yexuan, Jiangjing and others, saying: "on behalf of the holynd of lingxu, I apologize to

    huangjixianzong."

    "On behalf of xuanmo cave, I apologize to Huangji Xianzong."

    "On behalf of Yanxia mountain, I apologize to Huangji Xianzong."

    The master of xuanmo cave and the master of Yanxia mountain also got up and worshipped the

    people.

    You know, these three are the leaders of the three forces, representing absolute power.

    Now the three giants are personally bowing to huangjixianzong, which can be said to be a very

    shocking thing.

    Itcan also be seen that the three major forces have indeed shown sincerity.

    "Fellow Taoists..."

    Seeing this, Jiang Jing was shocked and ready to say something.

    Night Xuan is what river static one eye, signal her to sit down.

    Seeing this, Jiang Jing sat down obediently.

    If it had been before, it would never have been possible.

    You know, in the past, yexuan¡¯s mother-inw Jiang Jing was really mean to yexuan.

    But now, instead, Jiang Jing takes yexuan¡¯s words as the criterion.

    In this way, the four of yexuan epted the apology of the three giants.

    Of course, in fact, yexuan was the only one to ept it.

    Jiang Jing, Lu Chengde and Qiu Wenhan are all on pins and needles.

    In any case, the three giants, no matter in strength or fame, are far above them.

    It would be difficult for them to meet the three giants at ordinary times, let alone the present situation.

    But for yexuan, it''s reasonable to ept the apology from these three people.

    After all, it was the three cultivation forces that first disrespected huangjixianzong.

    "Yes."

    After three seconds, yexuan began to speak.

    If you just bow and get up immediately, it means that you are insincere and even perfunctory.

    More than three seconds is a real apology.

    It seems that they have made up their mind long ago to make the three giants achieve this level.

    The big three slowly straightened up and sat down again with a calm face.

    They thought about it yesterday, so they were not in a bad mood.

    No matter how bad it is, you have to bear it.

    "Now that we have apologized, let''s talk about the apology."

    Night Xuan light way.

    Although these three people are sincere in their apologies, they have to make an apology if they make

    an apology.

    Of course, apology alone is not enough.

    After all, if yexuan hadn''t noticed the conspiracy of the three holy ces, it would have been

    huangjixianzong.

    Besides, when they were in the golden pool, the three holy ces also participated in it.

    Even more than ten celestial realms were sent out.

    Nine of them entered the golden pool.

    It would be too cheap for them to let them go just for an apology.

    Night Xuan naturally won''t lose money like this.

    "After hearing that Guizong has restarted the refining hall, we are willing to give five yuan mines and

    ten top smelting furnaces to the holynd of lingxu."

    The holynd of lingxu took the lead in expressing its position.

    Five yuan mines and ten top smelting furnaces.

    This is more valuable than the three hematite mines that Xuan asked for from the kingdom of fierce

    heaven on the first night! The most important thing is that the ore mined by Yuan mine is far from

    yuan mines at once.

    Jiang Jing, Lu Chengde and Qiu Wenhan were all pleasantly surprised when they heard about the

    speech.

    "Yes, but we need to add another 100 craftsmen.

    These craftsmen need to be selected by our master."

    The night is quiet.

    The holy master of the holynd of lingxu was ready to be ughtered by yexuan.

    Unexpectedly, yexuan only asked for a hundred weapon refining students, which made him feel

    relieved and said with a smile: "as you Say."

    Yexuan looks at the master of xuanmo cave.

    The master of xuanmo cave said: "our xuanmo cave is tich in spiritual pens, and Guizong also has the

    existence of spiritual array pce.

    Our xuanmo cave is willing to give 100000 third-order spiritual pens, 10000 fourth-order spiritual pens,

    3000 fifth order spiritual pens, 500 sixth order spiritual pens, 300 seventh order spiritual pens, 50 eighth

    order spiritual pens, and 10 ninth order spiritual pens as a gift to Guizong."

    Hearing this, Jiang Jing, luchengde and qiuwenhan could not help but secretly suck cool air.

    The three cultivation sites have thergest cultivation resources in the square circle of Tianging

    mountain range, while xuanmo cave is rich in spiritual writing, but I didn''t expect to give so many.

    You know, the whole emperor Ji Xian Zong, now only has an eight level spirit pattern pen, usually Zhou

    Lian can not use.

    This mysterious cave suddenly gave 50 eightmandment spirit pattern pens, and ten ninth level

    spirit pattern pens! If this is to be taken out for auction, I just don''t know how many billion Lingshi to

    rece.

    "Is there only a pen with a tattoo?"

    The night Xuan eyebrows pick slightly.

    Hearing this, Jiang Jing and others almost jumped out of their hearts.

    So many tattoo pens, but other? The master of the mysterious devil cave hears the words andughs,

    saying, "what is the idea of the night friend? I will try my best to satisfy the mystery cave."

    Night Xuan chanted for a moment: e 100 Lingxing teachers and schoolchildren."

    "What?"

    The master of the mysterious devil cave suddenly felt confused and immediately smiled: "OK!"

    He thought what night Xuan wanted, did not think that was also the only Lingxing teacher schoolboy.

    At this time, not only is the mysterious cave owner, others also see the n of night Xuan.

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    This is to start from the foundation of emperor Ji Xian Zong.

    Knowing that the disciples of Huangji Xianzong are rtively weak, they directly select the training

    children of the trainer and the Lingxing teacher.

    This is another kind of power growth for emperor Ji Xian Zong.

    "What about the Yantai Mountain?"

    Night Xuan looked at the Lord of the mountain, a smile.

    The Lord of the mountain heard that he first arched his hand and then said, "I would like to give five

    lingmines, five medicine fields and fifty bottles of the holy liquid of the fireworks."

    As soon as this statementes out, Jiang Jing three people are excited and trembling.

    Five spirit mines and five medicine fields.

    It''s not the point! Fifty bottles of the holy liquid of the fireworks, this is a very rare treasure, only the

    Yantai Mountain has.

    Itis said that the smoke and mist holy liquid is naturally formed by heaven and earth, which can wash

    the human body and sublimate the road tform! What is the sublimation of the tform? That is, help

    the broken track tform, sublimate to have ack of tform.

    Help to sublimate the defective tform to wless tform! It should be known that after casting, the

    tform will bepletely shaped and cannot be changed.

    But this holy liquid of smoke and mist can counter the situation, which is amazing.

    This is a kind of heaven and earth treasure, only Yantai Xia mountain has.

    Unexpectedly, Yanxia mountain gave out 50 bottles all at once, which is at least 500 years of industry!

 Chapter 250: Ghost tomb

    Chapter 250: Ghost tomb

    It took nearly ten years to produce a bottle of this misty holy liquid.

    Unexpectedly, Yanxia mountain gave out 50 bottles all at once, which is at least 500 years of industry!

    Ithas to be said that Yanxia mountain also worked hard this time, and even gave 50 bottles.

    Jiang Jing three people hear this words of time, already is excitedplexion flush, almost didn''t a

    promisee down.

    But in the end, they did not say anything, but put their eyes on yexuan.

    To their dismay, yexuan still kept calm and even frowned.

    Jiang Jing three people in the heart is to p Deng for a while.

    Is it hard for yexuan to abandon it?! This is 50 bottles of Yanxia holy liquid.

    If it is sold, it will cause a huge shock.

    Yanxia mountain is auctioned every three years, and only one bottle at a time, so the price of Yanxia

    holy liquid is extremely high.

    Many forces are hard to find.

    But now, yanxiashan took out 50 bottles, is yexuan not satisfied? "What do you think of Guizong?"

    The master of Yanxia mountain looked at yexuan with a smile and said softly.

    When the master of Yanxia mountain speaks, although there is no charm in his voice, there is another

    attraction.

    It makes people feel like falling clouds.

    It¡¯s very wonderful.

    Atnight, the master of Yanxia mountain looked at him and said, "Fifty bottles are too few.

    200 bottles."

    "Sure enough!"

    Jiang Jing''s heart beat faster when they heard yexuan''s words.

    They know, night Xuan affirmation won''t so easily agree, still really added! However, 200 bottles of

    Yanxia holy liquid is also a lot of money for Yanxia mountain.

    As! said before, this holy liquid is only avable in Yanxia mountain.

    The formation of haze holy liquid needs time to umte.

    Two hundred bottles, almost two thousand years to form.

    After hearing yexuan¡¯s words, both the master of xuanmo cave and the holy master of lingxu holynd

    were d.

    Fortunately, yexuan just asked them for one hundred weapon refining students and one hundred spirit

    array master students.

    Otherwise, they would be bleeding.

    When it''s Yanxia mountain¡¯s turn, it''s not so lucky.

    Yanxia holy liquid, these holy things they naturally know, because they often do business with Yanxia

    mountain.

    The value of 200 bottles is immeasurable.

    The master of Yanxia mountain is a little stiff.

    He wants to say something more.

    Night Xuan light tunnel: "this is not in discuss."

    As soon as the words came out, the master of Yanxia mountain was shocked, and his silver teeth

    clenched.

    Finally, he nodded: "just as you said."

    Infact, she also expected that huangjixianzong would turn up, but her highest estimate was 100.

    Unexpectedly, yexuan asked for 200 bottles.

    In fact, it¡¯s all predictable, just because xuanmo cave and lingxu holynd only added 100 people, while

    Yanxia mountain added 150 bottles of Yanxia holy liquid, which is just a little unbnced.

    But just as yexuan said, they are the one who is in the wrong.

    They are here to bow their heads.

    If they can''t take an attitude, I''m afraid it''s hard to be good today.

    The owner of Yantai Mountain is very clear that Wansheng Mountain Road farm is the first time and the

    second time in the golden pool.

    Two and three more.

    Since night Xuan did not mention these things, she also understood.

    "I promised to..."

    At this moment, Jiang Jing is all three people are astonishing.

    Night Xuan put forward 200 bottles of request, even they feel a bit excessive, but did not expect the

    Yantai Mountain Lord to agree toe down.

    "It seems that we have underestimated the awe of the three forces in respect of the emperor Jixian

    sect."

    The three people looked at each other, and they all saw their own thoughts.

    Night Xuan yawns, some vague and authentic: "if there is nothing else, then it is so, remember to send

    it in three days, I will use it then."

    Say night Xuan to get up and leave.

    "Wait a minute, little friend of the night."

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of the lingxu is busy opening his way.

    Night Xuan looked at the holynd lord of the lingxu shrine, and calmly said, "there is something else?"

    The holy master of the holynd of the lingxu looked at the master of xuanmo cave and the Lord of

    Yantai Mountain, sitting in danger and saying, "it is true that, I have other business with the three of us

    here."

    "It''s about the ghost tomb in the south."

    The faces of the three were all in a state of solemnity.

    "Ghost tomb in South region?"

    Jiang Jing and others heard the words, they were slightly one.

    "I have heard before that your n has been given the ce to go to the ghost tomb in the south

    region, right?"

    Said the Holy Lord of the holynd of the lingxu.

    Night Xuan slightly chin the first way: "say the business directly."

    As you can see, the Holy Lord of lingxu Holy Land chants for a moment, and he does not bend around

    again.

    He opens the door to the mountain tunnel: "my three forces also have the ces to go to the ghost

    tomb in the south region.

    In addition, there are four ces in the Tianqing mountains, together with Guizong."

    "But in fact, in the whole south of Tianqing mountain, it belongs to the weak ones.

    Every time the ghost tomb in the south region is opened, there is almost no harvest in the area of

    Tianging mountain."

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    When ites to this, it is obvious that there is a bitter smile on the corner of the mouth of the Holy

    Lord of the holynd of the lingxu.

    The master of xuanmmo cave and the Lord of Yantai Mountain are also low-profile, and they seem to

    be in a bad mood.

    "That is, when people who go out in the Tianqing mountains go to the ghost tomb in the south, they will

    be beaten down?"

    Jiang Jing¡¯s face changed slightly.

    It was something she didn''t think about.

    All along, Emperor Ji Xian Zong has not reached that level, and never went to the ghost tomb in the

    south.

    So she didn¡¯t know about these things.

    "You want to join hands with my sect, and then you will go in and out of the ghost tomb in the south

    region?"

    Night Xuan looked at the Holy Lord of the holynd of the lingxu with a smile.

    "Itis true that it means it."

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of the lingxu was thought through the Tao, and it was not embarrassed,

    but the recognition of the Great Square.

    After all, theye here, except for apology, for this.

    "The ghost tomb in the south region seems to be only essible to the younger generation."

    Night Xuan touched the chin, if there is a thinking tunnel: "on the young generation, your three schools

    of strength, can be much stronger than my n."

    "The little brother joked at night.

    You have you and Zhou Youwei.

    You can''t be weak."

    The main soft voice of the mountain of Yantai Mountainughs.

    The master of xuanmo cave was also looking at yexuan, his eyes were bright, and it seemed that there

    was a divine light burst out.

    They naturally take a fancy to yexuan and Zhou Youwei, otherwise, they will note here to join

    hands with huangjixianzong.

    After all, the strength of their younger generation is much stronger than that of huangjixianzong as a

    whole.

    But with yexuan and Zhou Youwei, it''s another matter.

    I can''t point out the disciples of the three sects.

    I can''t beat them.

    "What''s the advantage?"

    The night mystery is of course authentic.

    "Er..."

    The patriarchs of the three forces were all shocked.

    This night Xuan seems to be young, but in fact he is very clear headed.

    Seeing him today, he really makes them treat each other differently.

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu said: "there are many opportunities in the ghost tombs of the

    southern regions, but also with danger.

    Since our four factions join hands, when the timees to divide the treasure, your n will be 30%,

    and the remaining 70% will be divided among our three factions.

    What do you think?"

    The master of xuanmo cave and the master of Yanxia mountain also look at yexuan with expectation.

    They have given enough sincerity.

    Jiang Jing and the three were also pleasantly surprised.

    30% of huangjixianzong! That''s a big deal! "Seven three."

    Night Xuan calm way.

    "Yes, seven three."

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu nodded.

    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly and said, "I''m talking about my family seven, you three."

    With this remark, the whole Imperial Pce fell into silence.

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu, the master of xuanmo cave and the master of Yanxia mountain

    all changed their faces and became ugly.

    "Are you joking?"

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu squinted.

    At this moment, there was an anger in his heart.

    This night Xuan, is also too disrespectful.

    They all made such a big concession, this night Xuan is stillck of heart, snake swallow elephant,

    really angry he also! Not to mention the three holy ces of cultivation, even Jiang Jing was a little

    confused.

    Is yexuan wrong? Huangji Xianzong seven, three forces three? "To give you 30% is the greatest

    tolerance."

    Night Xuan rubbed to rub nose, soft voice says.

    Boom! At this time, the xuanmo cave master¡¯s breath was a little overwhelming.

    He looked at yexuan darkly and said in a deep voice, "my three schools are kind-hearted to find

    Guizong alliance.

    Is that your attitude?"

    "Daoyou!"

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu gave a soft drink.

    The master of the dark devil''s cave just stopped breathing, but his face was still very ugly.

    The master of Yanxia mountain was also silent and his face was ugly.

 Chapter 251: Make-or-break

    Chapter 251: Make-or-break

    "Yexiaoyou, Ie here with sincerity.I hope you can consider it carefully."

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu said to yexuan.

    diang Jing and others also look at yexuan.

    Yexuan''s words really surprised them, but they immediately felt that it might be a means for yexuan to

    fight for Interests.

    Night Xuan light tunnel: "it is to see in you have a sincere share, I jus?t give you 30%."

    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?? The master of the dark devil''s cave hummed coldly.Of course, he

    didn''t believe in this night Xuan''s bullshit principle.70% for one person and 30% for the rest? That''s a

    fart.

    The brows of the holy God of lingxu and the master of Yanxia mountain are also wrinkled.

    It''s a dark night, isn''t it? "Yexiaodi, do you really want to do this?"

    The master of Yanxia mountain stares at the night.

    Night Xuan eyes deep, indifferent smile: "opportunity has been given to you, it depends on you do not

    grasp."

    It''s just a ghost tomb in the southern region.

    He has his own way to find treasure.

    He will certainly get a lot of benefits at that time.

    For the sake of the sincerity of the three major ¨ªorces, he has given up 30% of the total.

    If the people of the three forces do not want to, he will not say anything.

    After all, in the eyes of the three major forces, they have suffered a l?t.

    "That''s it."

    Dark Magic Cave master light tunnel.

    Give them 30% and make it seem very generous.

    He''s not going to talk about it anymore.

    "Then I will not join hands with yanxiashan."

    Yanxia mountain is also the main road.

    "In that case, forget it"

    Said the Lord of the holynd.

    Huangjixianzong seven, they three.

    It is absolutely impossible for them to agree.

    Its eptable to say that yexuan wants 40% and the remaining 60% is theirs.

    But like now, they can never agree.

    Its totally funny.

    Itfs not a joke.

    "This..."

    Jiang Jing and others were shocked.

    How did this happen.

    "No more talk?"

    Jiang Jing looks at the night Xuan and whispers.

    Night Xuan slightly shakes his head way: "they don''t want to talk, don''t talk about it, at that time just let

    me eat a bowl full."

    "Oh, you haven''t been to the ghost Tomb of the southern region.

    Don''t be too confident."

    The master of xuanmo cave is slightly Ironic.

    The master of Yanxia mountain got up, took a look at yexuan and said in a soft voice, "yexiaodi, when

    you go to the ghost Tomb of the southern region, you will know how wrong your decision today is."

    The holy master of the holynd of lingxu stood up and said with a smile: "to be honest, most of the top

    forces in the southern region will go there by then."

    "There are still three months left to open the ghost tomb in the southern region.

    lf yexiaoyou thinks about it, you can send someone toe to us.

    Today''s words still count."

    After that, the Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu said to Jiang Jing and others, "goodbye."

    Wheel The next moment, the Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu directly turned into a holy light, rose

    up into the sky and disappeared.

    The master of Yanxia mountain and the master of xuanmo cave left in a sh.

    Yexuan"s attitude makes them feel a kind of anger, but this ce ?is huangjixianzong, and they are not

    easy to attack, so Its the best n to leave directly.

    "This dark night, I don''t know the height of the sky and the depth of the earth.

    I really think that if we stir up the storm around the Tianqing mountains, we can be invineible?"

    In addition to huangjixianzong, the three masters got together, and the master of xuanmo cave said

    coldly.

    "I thought this quy had a clear mind and was brave and resourceful, but ! didn''t expect that he was a

    quy who didn''t have enough heart to swallow elephants."

    In the eyes of the master of Yanxia mountain, there is a cold light.

    The holy master of the holynd of lingxu shook his head slightly and said, "this night Xuan ?s only a

    young man after all.

    He has a high profile in dealing with some things.

    Lets see If he will change his mind."

    The master of xuanmo cave said faintly: "that quy has never been to the ghost Tomb of the southern

    region.

    He doesn''t know the horror of the ghost Tomb of the southern region.

    Thats why he Is so arrogant.

    After a while, when hees back, he wille to us naturally."

    "At that time, itfs better to reduce them to less than 30%, and ?its better to reduce them to 10%."

    The master of Yanxia mountain said.

    "All go back and wait.

    They won''t be able to sit in half a month."

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu nodded.

    Then the three left.

    Although there was no agreement on this matter, they had to be prepared for what they owed

    huangjixianzong.

    Otherwise, before going to the ghost tomb in the southern region, the Tianqing mountains will be in

    chaos.

    Naturally, they didn''t want to be pped by huangjixianzong.

    All the things promised to huangjixianzong will be ready and sent to huangjixianzong within three days.

    Now ifs in the pce of emperor Ji.

    diang Jing and others look a little ugly.

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "Yexuan, don''t you really join hands with them?"

    Jiang ding looks at Ye Xuan and asks.

    Qiu Wenhan also frowned and said, "listen to what they mean.

    After going out, the forces in the area of the Tianqing mountains will be targeted by other forces in the

    southern region.

    l¨ª they don''t join hands, I''m afraid the emperors supreme immortal sect will be hard to bear."

    "When I went to the ghost Tomb of the southern region, the disciples of those powerful forces were

    unruly andwless.

    I''m afraid they would suffer a great loss."

    "Night Xuan, otherwise go to them to discuss again, we also don''t need to take so much share, right?"

    Qiu Wenhan looks at yexuan and persuades him.

    "What are you afraid of?"

    "Night Xuan calmly a smile way:"

    with their temperament, estimate to go out is also timid, it is better not to join hands, lest get time to

    influence my n "The opportunity has been given to them, and they didn''t grasp it.

    No wonder."

    "That''s settled."

    In this matter, yexuan has already made a concession.

    But the three forces did not agree.

    Then, at that time, the ghost tombs in the southern regions will not have to work together and fight

    separately.

    What''s more, it''s still a while before the ghost Tomb of southern region can be opened.

    In this period of time, the night Xuan will let the emperor extremely immortal Zong¡¯s strength enhance a

    big section.

    "All right."

    See night Xuan so insist, they also didn''t say what.

    Ye Xuan said in a slow voice: "after dealing with the affairs of Leiyun mountain and Guyun shangguo,

    when the things sent by the three forces arrive, you all take some time to listen to my preaching in the

    lie Tian Taoist temple."

    "A powerful sect needs not only huge cultivation resources, but also powerful strength.

    You''ve been stuck in your own realm for a long time, and it''s time to break through."

    He could see that Jiang Jing, Qiu Wenhan and Lu Chengde had been stuck in their respective realms

    for a long time.

    Qiu Wenhan was simple, because he had been in lietianzu temple for a long time, and his fighting

    power could not keep up with him.

    He was clearly a monk in the celestial realm, but he could not be a king.

    At the beginning, yuan chakong, the great protector of Luotian holynd, was the top-level existence of

    Fengwang.

    In Qiu Wenhan¡¯s realm, he should have won steadily, but he didn''t fight However, Jiang Jing¡¯s fighting

    power is not so bad, and he is also in the realm of celestial phenomena.

    Lu Chengde, on the other hand, is the peak of the cave, stuck for a long time.

    Yexuan ns to find a time to preach and help them break through.

    Nowadays, the top fighting power of huangjixianzong is really hard to see.

    Except for Xu Jiu, Mu Baicheng, Zhou Zihuang and Li kuangtu, Jiang Jing, Qiu Wenhan, Wu Jingshan,

    Lu Chengde and the six elders are not very strong.

    It''s not that they are not very good, but with the growing strength of huangjixianzong, their strength

    can''t keep up.

    However, it is rtively safe for the Dharma protectors and hall leaders below.

    Nine peaks, a total of 18 Dharma protectors, 36 hall leaders, the strength is in the prince.

    Further down the deacons, there are Marquis level deacons, but more of them are the top of the Ming

    pattern.

    Thesebat capabilities need to be improved.

    If there are too many chores, their training time will be less.

    Ye Xuan naturally knew this, so he decided to let Jiang Jing finish the affairs of Leiyun mountain and

    Guyun shangguo as soon as possible, and then when the three forces arrived, he closed his sect and

    practiced! When Jiang Jing and others heard the speech, they also recovered their mind.

    Indeed, as yexuan said, if you want to make huangjixianzong strong, you must first make them strong.

    Otherwise, the high level can¡¯t stand it.

    What''s the top? Yexuan didn''t say anything more.

    He got up and left Huangji hall and went to the refining hall.

    He went to see how Xu Jiu¡¯s silver God puppet was refined, and just gave some advice.

    After all, he is the only Puppet Master of Huangji immortal sect.

    A puppet master is powerful enough to defend a n.

    Yexuan knows this very well.

    For Xu Jiu, yexuan is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 252: Goodbye, Xu Jiu

    Chapter 252: Goodbye, Xu Jiu

    Night Xuan out of the emperor''s great hall, leisurely toward the refining hall.

    "Elder martial brother."

    "See elder martial brother."

    "Elder martial brother is so handsome."

    You can hear them all the way.

    Yexuanughs it off.

    After the trip to Jinchi, the attitude of the whole Huangji immortal sect towards yexuan was full of

    respect.

    There was no more talk of a fool''s son-inw or a coward''s son-inw.

    The so-called "respect for the strong" is generally so.

    "It seems that the three kinds of pills, namely, washing marrow, building foundation and forging body,

    have already been used."

    On the way, yexuan found that some of his disciples had already begun to practice these three kinds of

    pills, which made him quite satisfied.

    Wu Jingshan, old man Huafeng and Liao Yue are very fast.

    It seems that these guys have been staying in the medicine making hall since he taught them the

    experience of medicine making.

    They are just like crazy demons.

    Along with other pharmacists, they are full of energy.

    I believe that before long, the whole huangjixianzong disciples will be able to get three kinds of pills.

    At that time, they will be greatly promoted.

    "When the medicine refining hall, Lingzhen pce and Lianqi hall are stable, they can almost leave."

    Night Xuan in the heart secretly calcte.

    What he had said with Li kuangtu was not a casual one.

    He can''t stay in huangjixianzong all the time.

    The outside world is so big that it''s beyond imagination.

    Yexuan knows this very well.

    He has his own way to go.

    It''s only by the way to help huangjixianzong rise.

    Besides, he has been awake for so long that he has never gone home to have a look.

    Yexuan pondered over it and decided to wait for the ghost tomb in the southern region and then go

    back to have a look.

    I don''t know why, when he thought about it, he was still a little nervous.

    If this is known by those ancient giants, I''m afraid it will be a surprise.

    Who is yexuan? Immortal night emperor! Eternal master! A generation of demons.

    His Taoist heart can be called invincible, who would have thought that night Xuan also had a tense

    moment? In fact, yexuan was really a little nervous.

    The reason why he didn''t go home all the time was that he was afraid that all this woulde to

    nothing.

    He has been in countless dreams, back home, enjoying a moment of warmth.

    But when I wake up, it''s a cold reality.

    Even though he knew it was true this time, he was still a little nervous.

    In the dark thinking, he hase to the refining hall.

    After the smelter hall was restarted, it was magnificent.

    As soon as it was near, I heard the sound of beating iron.

    There was also Xu Jiu¡¯s voice.

    It seems that he is patiently teaching the experience of refining utensils.

    "You are all new to the refining hall.

    You have to start with punching and hammering.

    The strength of each hammer needs to be even.

    You can''t be quick, heavy or light."

    "You can imagine what it''s like to have a long flow of water."

    "When you realize this, you will be the beginning."

    Night Xuan heard this, not by a smile.

    It seems that after years of sleep in the refining hall, Xu Jiu¡¯s temper has changed a lot.

    You know, Xu 9 was famous for his temper.

    The decline of the refining hall has a great rtionship with Xu Jiu¡¯s temper.

    This time, the restart of the training hall, it seems that Xu Jiu is also introspective, and his attitude to the

    disciples has changed a lot.

    This is a good change of course.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    A young disciple who was sorting things outside the training hall was surprised to see the night Xuan

    "Shh."

    Night Xuan signaled him not to be public.

    The disciple saw the appearance, immediately covered his mouth, nodded his head, his eyes full of

    excitement.

    As if to see the night Xuan, is to see a big man.

    In fact, it is also true that night Xuan is not in the emperor Jixian sect, which is very inescapable in the

    whole Tianqing mountains.

    The disciple saw the night Xuan, and was excited.

    This can kill the ancient cloud on the level of the ancestors of the existence! Night Xuan silently entered

    the refining hall.

    Ten smelters are in one of them, with an amazing amount of inmmation breaking out.

    But all ten furnaces are very top-level, so the inmmatory force is well received and there is no

    leakage.

    Not far away, arge group of disciples tinkled at the sword embryo, each hit down, Mars sshed.

    Hundreds of disciples simultaneously swing the sledgehammer, and each time Mars explodes, as if

    fireworks are shining, they will reflect the refining hall into a picture volume.

    Xu Jiu is drinking old wine, and sometimes points a few words, but also fast.

    At this time, Xu Jiuruo felt a little bit, and looked back and saw the night Xuan, and he was immediately

    happy with his heart.

    However, he did not immediately call it night Xuan, but said to hundreds of new disciples of the art hall:

    "you continue to practice."

    After that, he ran to the night Xuan.

    Night Xuan also very understand, went to a quiet temple.

    "Mr. night, you are here."

    Xu Jiuyi respectfully and sincerely.

    "What happened to the two spirits that you gave yesterday?"

    Night Xuan slightly nodded his head.

    Xu Jiu grinned: "they are all good tools, but it takes time to temper."

    "Xu Jiu rubbed his hands and said,"

    Mr. night, the way you taught me before tried it.

    I have RE refined all the other bronze gods and puppets.

    Now, they can beparable to the sky.

    "

    Night Xuan smiled: "you can go to Zhou lian to discuss, see if you can depict the array on the God

    puppet."

    Xu Jiu heard words, his eyes slightly bright, saying: "although not tried, but it seems to be good, try it if

    you have time."

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    Every time night Xuan, he can find new inspiration, and the technique of God puppet is also constantly

    improving.

    "What is the refining of your silver God''s puppet?"

    Night Xuan road.

    Xu Jiu grinned, full of excitement: "it is true, in another half a month, the first white silver God puppet

    will be born."

    "Then, hey hey, I think who dare toe to me to the trouble of emperor Jixian Zong."

    "It''s going well."

    Night Xuan slightly chin the first way: "bronze God puppet give me 14 more, after March to the

    southern region ghost tomb, should be used."

    "Ah?"

    Xu Jiu suddenly shocked, can not believe the tunnel: "Mr. now can manipte 18 bronze gods

    puppets?"

    "Barely."

    Night Xuan casual way.

    In fact, even if he had given the silver God a puppet, he could manipte it.

    But it was too shocking to say this, and night Xuan did not mention much.

    Xu jiusighed: "Mr. night will not be long, even if it will exceed me."

    Speaking, Xu Jiu handed a storage ring to night Xuan.

    "This is the best bronze puppet I make.

    Mr. night, please look."

    Night Xuan God has a look, and takes out four of them.

    The rest is collected and said, "you keep these four.

    After you advanced to the silver God puppet, you still use bronze gods to get the puppets."

    "Good."

    Xu Jiu did not say much, and collected the four bronze gods.

    "I will pass on to you the skill of the God of the golden God."

    Suddenly, the night Xuan said.

    "Huh?"

    Xu jiusuddenly Leng, but he breathes a cold airway: "the skill of the God puppet of the golden God?"

    Night Xuan slightly chin first way: "I have something to doter, no time toe, first to you."

    "Yes, sir!"

    Xu nine deep breath, face congealed, eyes with excited color.

    Golden God puppet! This is only mastered by the golden God puppet.

    In today¡¯s world, silver God puppet is rare, let alone the golden God.

    Night Xuan should be handed down to him such divine skills! Soon, night Xuan passed on the skill of

    gold God puppet to Xu Jiu, and then left with 14 bronze gods.

    Before leaving, night Xuan asked Xu Jiu something.

    "Crazy battle gate, Qianyuan Dongtian, cloud school..."

    Night Xuan left, muttering the names of these sects.

    These sectarian names, when he first came to the smelter hall, old man Xu Jiu said.

    This time, he asked formally.

    These three sects are enemies of emperor Jixian sect.

    The decline of emperor Ji Xian n was due to the battle with tiangumen in town 90000 years ago.

    But after that war, Emperor Jixian Zong had a rise.

    That was 40000 years ago.

    But that time, Emperor Jixian Zong was not suppressed by tiangumen, but was besieged by other

    sects.

    Among them, they are crazy battle gate, Qianyuan Dongtian school and cloud school.

    These three forces are the top power in the East deste region, and the cloud school is in the south.

    In the whole South region, it is a very strong existence.

    But this sect is not an ancient existence.

    Itis a small sect supported by tiangumen, which eventually bes the top overlord of southern

    region.

    In other words, it is a dog raised by tiangumen, which is specially aimed at emperor Jixian n.

    After inquiring clearly, yexuan also did some thinking.

 Chapter 253: Pilgrimage to heaven and earth, unprecedented!

    Chapter 253: Pilgrimage to heaven and earth, unprecedented!

    After March, the ghost Tomb of the southern region will be opened.

    As the top overlord of the southern region, Yunxiao sect will certainly not be absent at that time.

    And when they see huangjixianzong appear, they will certainly have something to say.

    After thinking about it, yexuan went back to his room and began to practice.

    Everything must be based on strength.

    There are still three months to go before the ghost Tomb of southern region opens.

    Just take advantage of this time to improve your strength.

    Today''s yexuan hase to the seven fold realm of Daotai.

    With a little more effort, you can step into the realm of Mingwen.

    At the same time, yexuan also wanted to see what would happen when he stepped into Mingwen.

    Three dayster.

    Yexuan built nine Daotai and reached the peak of Daotai.

    Yexuan didn''t rush into Mingwen, but stopped and went to lie Tian Daochang to preach.

    This time of preaching, he informed Jiang Jing and others.

    Most of the disciples of huangjixianzong wille here.

    He just helps people improve their strength.

    With the foundation of thest sermon, this time I heard the sermon of yexuan, all the disciples took the

    initiative to rush to the lie Tian Taoist temple.

    Ten thousand disciples gathered.

    Many deacons also put down their tasks and rushed to the dojo to listen to them.

    Thirty six hall leaders, eighteen Dharma protectors and five elders all appeared.

    Even the supreme elder Mu Baicheng appeared.

    Unprecedented! Night Xuan also has no ink, directly is to enter the preaching link.

    This time,pared with thest time, yexuan¡¯s way was more profound.

    However, yexuan also knows that the Tao that people present are not high.

    He leads Huangji Xianzong up and down to understand the natural way of heaven and earth in the

    simplest way, from the simple to the deep, so that they can enter the state in the quickest way.

    Although there is no such thing as the sky ts in disorder and the earth is full of golden lotus.

    But yexuan''s mouth is like the preaching of Daozu.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As yexuan preached on the third day, a half acre of Qingyun was formed behind

    yexuan, and a stream of brilliance fell on yexuan.

    Unconsciously, yexuan broke through Daotai and reached the realm of inscription.

    Continuously the sky tunnel pattern, automatic blessing on night Xuan body.

    But all the people were immersed in the sermon of yexuan, and they didn¡¯t realize this vision.

    "This guy is really good..."

    In the temple of lietianzu, Li kuangtu turned his eyes to the Taoist temple of lietiandao, and saw the

    vision, and sighed in his heart.

    In the deepest part of huangjixianzong, the three ancestors of Zhou Chaolong also slowly woke up and

    seemed to have some understanding of yexuan.

    Behind the Shenmen tform, under the dense forest, in the bronze coffin, the old man¡¯s body in ck

    robe trembled slightly.

    In the bamboo forest of Xuanyuan peak, there is no wind, but all the bamboo leaves are in the direction

    of fierce heaven.

    There are spirit beasts in the mountains.

    They were ying and ying.

    They seem to have a feeling.

    They all face the fierce heaven and are devout.

    Some spirit beasts even had an epiphany on the spot and directly turned into human form, bowing to

    the fierce heaven.

    It seems that all the living beings, the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, the flowers and trees,

    the birds, animals, insects and fish, all feel that they are on a pilgrimage to the fierce heaven.

    Pilgrimage to heaven and earth.

    This is the great scene of the world! Yexuan¡¯s preaching has been so strong.

    If someone spies on this scene, I''m afraid they will be shocked beyond measure.

    What a shock! However, those who are in it do not feel anything, but have a close understanding of

    what yexuan said.

    Boom, boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª Inthe fierce heaven Taoist field, there are disciples constantly breaking through the

    realm of enlightenment.

    There are those who enter Daotai from the gate of God, those who enter the inscription from Daotai,

    those who enter the princes from the inscription, and even those who enter the heavenly phenomena!

    And the sky, also a higher level, so powerful.

    Yexuan''s sermons cover a wide range of things, including the best principles in the world, from the

    cultivation of the body to the metaphysics, to the heavenly phenomena of kings and princes, and even

    to the three ancestors of mubaicheng, Li kuangtu, and even the Zhou Dynasty dragon.

    I''m afraid the fairy King preached more than that.

    This sermonsted seven days.

    In these seven days, the patterns of heaven and earth on yexuan''s body were also increasing.

    Dense, those lines are simple and easy to understand, there are alsoplex and difficult to

    understand, all gathered together to form the road of heaven and earth, automatically suspended

    around the dark night.

    It seems that the power of the whole heaven and earth is all on yexuan, which makes yexuan enter into

    the ethereal state and integrate into the heaven and earth.

    If there are great powers here, they will be shocked beyond measure.

    Because the present state of yexuan belongs to a very difficult state to enter in the cultivation, which is

    called entering the Tao! Has been fully integrated into the world Avenue.

    The moment when Xuan stopped preaching that night.Buzzing-¡ª¡ª¡ª All the patterns in heaven and

    earth are perfectly integrated into the night mystery.

    The realm of night mystery, directly from a heavy inscription, to the peak of inscription! One breath nine

    heavy days! This kind of cultivation speed can be regarded as the astonishing spirit! Night Xuan pan

    sat there, closed his eyes, looking calm and natural, a breath, the heaven and earth.

    Tao style, atst, is the beginning.

    In the physical cultivation, it is also hierarchical.

    From low to high scores: awakening, entry, Miaoyuan, Xiaocheng, Dacheng.

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Previously, yexuan was in the stage of awakening.

    Now, when yexuan stepped into the realm of inscriptions, he entered the entry stage.

    Itis worth mentioning that Zhou Youwei is now in the initial stage of the double gods.

    Zhou Youwei''s double God body and yexuan¡¯s Tao body awakened on the same day.

    But rtively speaking, Zhou Youwei''s Divine Body advanced faster than yexuan.

    There is no other, because Zhou Youwei''s double God body is not as good as yexuan''s Tao body in

    terms of level.

    Inthe same way, Zhou Youwei''s double God body, even in the initial stage, is not as good as the

    awakening stage of yexuan Taoist body.

    It''s a grade difference.

    Today¡¯s yexuan has entered the realm of entry.

    Next, if yexuan meets a monk who practices his constitution to the Miaoyuan stage, he can also fight.

    The realm of inscriptions directly awakens the Taoist system and patterns of yexuan to the beginning

    stage.

    This is exactly what yexuan expected.

    When he awakened to Taoism earlier, he guessed that the state of his inscriptions was different from

    that of ordinary monks.

    Not surprisingly, after the sermon of yexuan, the Taoist patterns of heaven and earth came in

    automatically, forming a response with the Taoist patterns of the Taoist body, which directly stimted

    all the Taoist patterns of yexuan.

    Now, like tonight, Xuan has an intuition that he can sink a Zongtu directly with one punch.

    The power is terrible! "The power of Tao body is far above God body!"

    Night Xuan heart secretly tunnel.

    Although his own weight has not changed, his internal strength has changed dramatically.

    If yexuan was just a tiger and a leopard before death, now he can fight dragon and Phoenix.

    It''s all a qualitative change.

    It''s terrible.

    "Hoo --"

    yexuan breathed a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his body fell into silence.

    The next moment, yexuan began to inhale.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The earth shaking scene came out.

    The aura of heaven and earth in the air directly converges into a long river and is inhaled into the body

    by yexuan! Like a whale swallowing water! Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Taoist patterns on yexuan''s body,

    as if there was no end, increased wildly and meandered continuously, forming a mysterious picture of

    heaven and earth formed by Taoist patterns.

    The breath of night mystery is also multiplying.

    Itis clear that he is only in the realm of inscriptions, but his breath goes straight to the sky, even more

    terrible than the realm of princes.

    If people who don''t know peep into the realm of yexuan, they will only feel that yexuan is a master who

    has already stepped into the realm of celestial phenomena! This made the three ancestors of Zongtu

    wake up and cover up the vision for the first time.

    But they didn¡¯t have any time to spare.

    They quickly moved all the auras of heaven and earth around them to huangjixianzong for the

    absorption of yexuan.

    "This guy has stepped into the realm of celestial phenomena?"

    Zhou Chaolong was shocked.

    "His breath isparable to theter period of astronomical phenomena, but his realm is not

    astronomical phenomena, but inscriptions."

    One of the oldest ancestors said slowly, with a touch of essence in his turbid eyes.

    The realm of inscriptions isparable to the astronomical phenomena.

    What a terrible existence is this? "I''m afraid only the ancestors have such an amazing phenomenon."

    Zhou Chaolong eximed.

    Another ancestor is also squinting eyes, the heart of the storm.

    "Youwei is already a cave now.

    Although her breath can match the celestial phenomena, it is not as exaggerated as yexuan."

    "In other words, yexuan is even more amazing than Youwei in a certain talent!"

 Chapter 254: Three thousand miles at a time

    Chapter 254: Three thousand miles at a time

    "In other words, yexuan is more amazing than Youwei in a certain talent!"

    The three ancestors were all shocked.

    Although they knew the extraordinary ce of yexuan early in the morning, they were still shocked to

    see that yexuan had such ability.

    "Have you ever doubted one thing..."

    The oldest ancestor said slowly.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Zhou Chaolong and another ancestor were watching him.

    "You wei''s awakening of the double gods."

    The oldest ancestor said slowly.

    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Chaolong and another ancestor were shocked in their hearts,

    and there was a dignified color in their eyes.

    "Is elder martial brother also doubting?"

    Zhou Chaolong whispered.

    Three people seem to have a soul in mind in general, is to guess what.

    The oldest ancestor said gently: "maybe, the purple air was so vast that it was not Youwei who caused

    it, but yexuan..."

    Zhou Chaolong and another ancestor were silent.

    They had doubted this matter, but it involved too much, and none of them had said anything about it.

    But today, they can''t help it.

    Because of the power of yexuan, they are more and more sure about it.

    In fact, it was yexuan, not Zhou Youwei, who caused the purple spirit to travel 90000 Li.

    Others may not know, but they clearly feel that there is an obvious gap between the vast purple Qi of

    90000 Li and the appearance of the sun and moon.

    After ny thousand miles of purple air, the vision of the sun and moon appeared.

    At that time, Ziqi had begun to dissipate.

    This creates the illusion that the sun and the moon will disperse the purple Qi.

    In fact, they were specting at that time that there was another person who caused the vast purple

    atmosphere.

    Now, they have vaguely determined who that person is.

    The night is dark.

    "I''m afraid his origin is not as simple as that of the grandmaster..."

    Zhou Chaolong whispered.

    "But no matter what, he has always been working for the rise of huangjixianzong, which is enough for

    us to know."

    Another ancestor said.

    "Is the golden scale something in the pool? After all, he won''t stay in huangjixianzong for long."

    The oldest ancestor said slowly, "when he is full of wings, he will leave huangjixianzong."

    "Before that, I hope he can bring qualitative change to huangjixianzong..."

    "I have a different view."

    Zhou Chaolong said with a smile: "as elder martial brother said, night Xuan must not be in the pool, but

    Youwei is the same.

    Besides, they are still Taoist partners."

    "No matter what, huangjixianzong is his home.

    He will never forget huangjixianzong when he transforms the dragon day and night.

    What we have to do is to give him the greatest convenience before he transforms the dragon and

    improve ourselves by the way."

    "It''s true."

    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Another ancestor nodded.

    In the dialogue between the three ancestors, yexuan absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, as if

    there was no end.

    The aura of tens of thousands of miles around us is rushing towards the night mystery, which attracts

    the surrounding holy ces of zongmen and makes them scream repeatedly.

    The leaders of the holynd of the sect found their own spirit, and all rushed towards the emperor

    Jixian sect.

    It''s choking them up.

    This snatch spirit is too overbearing, they havee to their home! It''s just not reasonable! However,

    the momentum of emperor Jixian Zong is too strong recently, they can not help but to look at it and beg

    for less.

    It took three days to stoppletely.

    The state of night mystery is stable at the peak of the Ming state, while the physical state ispletely

    beginner level.

    Another time of practice, you can step into the mysterious stage.

    At that time, we can explore the mysterious power of Tao.

    The mysterious and mysterious, natural is the mysterious ce of the body.

    Only by reaching this stage can we discover the mystery of the body.

    Whatever the system is, there is this stage.

    And in the night Xuan wantonly bes stronger, Emperor extremely immortal group other people,

    also is in the rapid strength.

    In just ten days, everyone in the fierce heaven Taoist court has made progress.

    Especially, the nine peaks and the disciples at the peak of the Ming pattern state all entered the realm

    of Wang Houzhou.

    Itcan be clear that in these ten days, Emperor Ji Xianzong at least came out hundreds of princes!

    Although they are just stepping into the level of Fenghou, but the future, their strength will be more and

    more strong! And in the Feng Hou peak, almost all stepped into the level of Fengwang.

    Among them, luchengde entered the realm of the sky.

    Sois the six elders.

    Now the five elders are all in the realm of the sky.

    And it''s just the beginning.

    The sermon of night Xuan, they have not fully digested, and when they digest all, their strength will be

    on a higher level.

    At that time, Emperor Jixian Zong really stood up.

    Now, although not so exaggerated, it has already had that omen.

    Inless than two years, Emperor Ji Xianzong will definitely change in quality.

    It is worth mentioning that zhouyouwei in the dark sermon, again condensed two caves! Now, it has

    been five caves.

    This is the top genius in the whole Tianqing mountain.

    You know, such talented people as huayunfei, xijianfeng and Liu Tianyi, have practiced three or four

    caves in total.

    Zhou Youwei is only once heavy, has been the practice of five caves, this is how amazing feat? It''s

    hard to imagine.

    Boom-¡ª¡ª¡ª The spirit of heaven and earth is still gathering.

    All of them are concentrated on the strong Heaven Road field.

    But night Xuan has not absorbed, but let others absorb.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The dark eyes of night opened slowly.

    Eyes open and close, like a cycle in annihtion, more like a million in the flow.

    A terrible Tao, in the night Xuan body flow endlessly, startling! Next moment, night Xuan is directly

    suspended from the sky, he slowly stood up, unexpectedly directly on the air! One step, directly across

    the fierce Tiandao field, the gate of emperor Ji Xianzong, came to a mountain range.

    With the night Xuan step down, in the night Xuan foot foot fall point, automatically suspended out of the

    road pattern.

    And that night, the Xuan foot stand steady, the road pattern will disappear automatically.

    Itis well known that if you want to travel in the air, you must reach the level of marquis, that is, thend

    and Yuan realm, before you can control the power of heaven and earth and fly in the sky.

    But the situation of night Xuan is beyond the world¡¯s cognition.

    Only by the inscription, it is actually to reach the sky.

    This is with the power of the Tao pattern! But no one can use the power of Tao to defend the sky.

    It''s just impossible.

    "The pattern of Tao body is not ordinary..."

    Night Xuan can not help but exmation.

    In fact, even he felt very strange.

    He clearly only has the peak of the inscription, and can not control the heaven and earth by himself.

    However, the power of Tao pattern seems to be able to bebined with the nature of the heaven and

    earth.

    The night Xuan can naturally fly in the sky.

    This feeling, very wonderful.

    Rao is the night Xuan, and it is the first time to experience this feeling.

    He took a step, directly from emperor jixianzong to a mountain range.

    This step, is afraid to be 3000 miles away! Looking back, we can not even see the shadow of emperor

    Jixian sect.

    But just when I went back to the night, I found that I couldn''t do it.

    It seems that that situation can only be achieved in the state of emptiness.

    It''s not true when he wants to.

    Itis the limit that a step can only take up to 300 meters.

    "It looks like it¡¯s just going back."

    Night Xuan shook his head andughed.

    Unexpectedly, one did not notice, but ran to the wild mountain.

    Looking around, it should be the xuandemon mountain in the east of emperor jixianzong, which

    belongs to a branch of Tianqing mountain range.

    This xuandemon mountain range, usually there are many cultivation to this strength.

    Because there are many heaven and earth materials in the xuandemon mountain range, of course,

    there are many monsters and fierce beasts.

    Chance is the coexistence of danger.

    "Eh..."

    Night Xuan looked at some, some unexpected way: "I am running to the depth of xuandemon

    mountain?"

    On the other side, he even felt more than one breath of fierce animals.

    That breath, very strong, at least to the sixth level.

    The sixth level beast is equal to the prince of the monks.

    Even two smells have reached the seventh level.

    The seventh level fierce beast, which is equivalent to the celestial realm of the master.

    Unlike monks, the division of monsters and fierce animals is divided by ss, the sixth level is

    equivalent to the seal of Hou and king, and the seventh level is equivalent to the heavenly image.

 Chapter 255: At the sight of injustice?

    Chapter 255: At the sight of injustice?

    The fierce beasts of the sixth and seventh levels are possessed only in the depths of the Xuanyao

    mountains.

    In the periphery, there are generally one to five level monsters and fierce beasts.

    I didn''t expect this step to be so far.

    There is a profound meaning of shrinking to an inch.

    If you put it in the heyday of yexuan before, it''s not surprising to take a step to build a world.

    But now he is only in the realm of inscriptions, which is astonishing.

    "Forget it, all of you are here.

    Take something back by the way."

    The night Xuan thought for a while, but didn''t rush back to Huang Ji Xian Zong.

    Anyway, it''s still a long time before the ghost tomb in southern regions can be opened.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The pattern of the road disperses automatically, and the night Xuan falls toward the ground.

    Sha Sha Sha¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª And just as the night Xuan was falling down, under the cover of the fallen

    leaves, there was a slight sound.

    Hiss! Just as yexuan was about tond, a pale gray Python sprang up abruptly, opened its mouth and

    bit yexuan! That big mouth, can swallow night Xuan directly almost! Yexuan was not surprised at the

    Python¡¯s sudden appearance.

    He made a sword finger with his right hand and stroke it gently.

    "Pooh - Pooh -"

    with a light sound, the big mouth of the boa constrictor was directly cut in two.

    Bang bang! Fall to the ground, stir up the fallen leaves.

    Five level fierce beast -- grey line python.

    This kind of fierce beast is not very strong, but it is very powerful to sneak attack people.

    If ordinary people encounter it, they may be eaten alive if they don''t pay attention to it.

    The most terrible thing is that this guy is not afraid of the attack of the monks below the marquis.

    That''s the toughest part.

    It''s a pity that it''s staring at yexuan and is killed by yexuan.

    After the night Xuannded, he identified the direction and went to the direction of huangjixianzong.

    Although we are not in a hurry to return home, we can''t go in the opposite direction.

    Otherwise, it will be more and more difficult to go back.

    All the way, yexuan was not in a hurry and walked leisurely.

    If there are fierce beasts and monsters who don''t have long eyes, they will not be merciful.

    After they are killed, it''s good to put away the valuable things and take them back to sell them.

    Walking, night Xuan suddenly ear move, is to hear some movement.

    It''s from the left.

    I can¡¯t hear it clearly.

    The night Xuan is not anxious not slow of walk toward that side.

    "Mo fan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so mean.

    I''m your grandfather!"

    It was an old voice, weak and full of anger.

    "Grandfather? Hehe, if you really think I''m a grandson, why don''t you let me go back to Mo¡¯s home?

    But hide me in this tiny ce? I''ve had enough of these days! "

    Another young voice sounded, also containing anger.

    Although! only heard the voice, I can already imagine that this person''s face must be ferocious when

    he speaks.

    "Do you know how many people want to kill you? Before my strength is restored, I will die if I go back to

    Mo''s family, even Mo''s family will be destroyed! "

    The old voice sounded again.

    This is also full of anger and helplessness.

    "I''ve heard enough of you for a long time.

    I¡¯m already in the cave.

    You can''t stop me where I want to go.

    I''ll say it for thest time.

    Give me the token of the master of the Mo family, and I''ll go back myself!"

    "If not, don''t me me for cutting you!"

    "You bastard! Do you really want to do such a wicked thing? "

    The old voice sounded.

    The voice is more and more big, night Xuan also saw those two figures.

    One is an old man with a hunchback and the other is a young man in ck.

    "Mo family..."

    After night Xuan approached, he thought in secret.

    No family in the east? In yexuan''s impression, it seems to be a big family.

    Is that hunchback old man the owner of the Mo family? After a careful look, yexuan suddenly began to

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    It''s just that he was a little seriously injured and developed a secret disease.

    No wonder he was suppressed by a little guy in the cave.

    "Who?"

    The arrival of night Xuan also startled the young man named Mo fan.

    His face sank and he swept to night Xuan.

    "Mo fan, look back, go back with my grandfather.

    When I get well, I will take you and Xiaolian home immediately."

    The old man in hemp clothes didn''t look back.

    He still said to Mo fan, as if he didn¡¯t want to give up.

    "What are you doing back there? If you want to go back, you''re going back to Mo''s home! "

    Mo fan''s eyes withdraw from the night Xuan body, cold voice says.

    "Hand in the master¡¯s token, or I will kill you."

    While speaking, Mo fan took out a sharp sword with fierce eyes.

    Five caves suspended above Mo fan''s head, burst out a strong breath and suppressed the old man in

    linen.

    Mo fan has five caves, and it seems that he is only in the seventh ce of the cave.

    He has not reached the peak yet.

    Maybe he has a chance to refine the cave.

    This is definitely a genius! It''s a pity that this genius is very ferocious now.

    "Hello, old man, are you the master of the Mo family?"

    The night Xuan looked at Mo fan for a while, and then he set his eyes on the old man in hemp clothes,

    and took the initiative to open his mouth.

    "Boy, mind your own business, or I''ll cut you off!"

    Mo fan coldly swept night Xuan one eye, a cruel and spicy breath pours on the face.

    This Mo fan looks young, but his hands are definitely stained with a lot of blood.

    At first sight, he is a cruel man.

    However, ye Xuan''s threat to Mo fan waspletely ignored.

    Instead, he looked at the old man in hemp clothes with a smile and said in a slow voice, "if you are the

    master of Mo''s family, I''ll make a deal with you.

    I''ll help you out of trouble.

    I''ll go to your Mo''s family to get something one day."

    "It seems that you are really looking for death!* Mo fan sees night Xuan to ignore him directly, in the

    Mou immediately fierce light a sh, kill idea suddenly rise.

    Whew! The next moment, the sharp sword in Mo fan''s hand suddenly shoots out and directly kills Ye

    Xuan.

    It''s extremely fast.

    Isaw a sh of cold light, and the sharp sword was aimed at yexuan¡¯s eyebrows.

    "I don''t know what to do."

    Mo fan gave a cold hum.

    After he came out with a sword, he didn''t pay attention to yexuan any more.

    Instead, he continued to look at the old man in hemp and said, st time..."

    When! At this time, a strange sound came, interrupted Mo fan¡¯s words.

    Mo fan turned to see, but suddenly a Leng, pupil a shrink, blurted out: "impossible!"

    See night Xuan, unexpectedly is two fingers mped Mo fan to shoot of that sharp sword, tiny a dint.

    With a click, the sword broke into countless pieces and fell to the ground.

    "Ata young age, it''s not small to kill the heart."

    The night Xuan is indifferent to smile, the old spirit is full of autumn tunnel.

    Mo fan''s eyes narrowed up and stared at yexuan.

    He looked at the old man in hemp clothes again and said in a deep voice, "is this guy your man?"

    At the moment, the old man in hemp clothes also looked at yexuan unexpectedly.

    After hearing Mo fan''s words, he said in a deep voice, "I said that when I came here, I only took you

    and Xiaolian.

    No one else knows our whereabouts."

    "Listen to my grandfather, if you go back to Mo¡¯s home now, you will die!"

    The old man in hemp said in a deep voice.

    Mo fan''s face was cold, and he said harshly, "I don''t want to listen."

    "You The eyes of the old man in linen narrowed, and there was a breath of terror on his body.

    That breath is totally out of line with the old man in linen.

    It''s like an extremely strong existence in the world! However, Mo fan scoffed: "old man, I don''t want to

    eat you.

    If you really have that strength, you won''t be hurt by me today."

    There are many sword marks on the old man in hemp clothes, but they are not fatal.

    It seems that Mo fan did it intentionally.

    "Old man, I''m afraid your grandson can''t teach well."

    Yexuan said with a smile but not a smile: "just because he''s ready to kill me, I''ll try my best to help you

    solve him."

    While talking, yexuan walks towards Mo fan.

    "You don¡¯t need to do this!"

    The old man in hemp clothes seldom spoke to yexuan, but with an unquestionable tone.

    That kind of tone, as if a person who has been in a high position for a long time naturally released the

    same force, let people subconsciously feel an unbearable force hit.

    It''s terrible! This old man in hemp clothes is not as simple as it seems.

    Especially from the breath of the old man in hemp clothes, we can be more sure of this! "It''s not a

    question of need or not, it¡¯s a question of his hand at me."

    The night Xuan calmly a smile, didn''t put the hemp clothes old man¡¯s words on the heart.

    Mo fan is a little angry, staring at the night Xuan, deep voice way: "boy, you really think you take me a

    hit, eat me?"

 Chapter 256: No family in the East

    Chapter 256: No family in the East

    "Boy, you really thought you took me and hit me with your hand, and you would eat me?"

    Mo fan looks at the night Xuan, his face is ugly.

    This guy, I thought he could have hit him with a quick blow? This guy, he killed not know how many.

    Boom! Next moment, in Mo fan, it is suddenly a force of terror.

    That power is absolutely King level! And it''s the top king! Such strength, put into the strong heaven, are

    a top-notch master.

    I can''t imagine that in this xuandemon mountain, it was actually hit.

    Whew! Next moment, Mo fan''s figure suddenly shed, directly in front of the night Xuan, his whole

    man jumped up high, a whip leg directly hit the night Xuan''s cheek.

    The air is whimpering, and the whip legs have the power of the lines, and the strength of the true Qi is

    enhanced.

    If you say this whip leg kicks on a big mountain.

    Itis not exaggeration to say that the mountain will turn into a pile of powder in a sh.

    Even the king level monks here, I am afraid they can not bear such a violent blow.

    This is a kind of short fight that is close to the body as if he had practiced horizontal martial arts.

    When Mo fan hands, the old man in hemp didn''t say anything, and even didn¡®t go to see it, as if he

    ignored all of this.

    All of this, naturally, fell in the eyes of the night.

    He never knew what the old man in hemp was thinking.

    Itis no doubt that he, the suspicious person who suddenly appeared, wants to let movan solve it for

    him.

    Then clean up movan.

    Night Xuan only needs a nce, can prate the old man in hemp clothing city.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but faced movan.

    Bang! Mo fan kicked out, that foot has the power of smashing mountains and rivers, can imagine how

    terrible.

    But night Xuan is not anxious to raise the hand, five fingers open.

    As if you could predict the trajectory of movan''s hand, he made preparations in advance.

    A sound of Mo fan, the foot, is directly by night Xuan caught the calf, easily stopped.

    No trace even used.

    "Well?"

    One foot was blocked, Mo fan was slightly heavy, but then quickly out of his leg, the other foot directly

    kicked to the heart of night Xuan! Bang! However, no ident, night Xuan once again seized the other

    foot of movan.

    "What?"

    Mo fan was surprised.

    How can this guy react so well?! It seems that he can fully pry his movements and prepare for it in

    advance? But these two feet, his hand speed is extremely fast, there is no chance to respond at all,

    how can he make a pre judgment in advance?! It made him feel incredible.

    "It''s my job."

    Night Xuan suddenly smiled quietly, hands moved, suddenly grabbed Mo fan''s feet ankle, then in the

    eyes of the sudden color change, suddenly hit down.

    Boom! Next moment, the whole man was hit by night Xuan on the ground, smashed a huge hole.

    Night Xuan mentions Mo fan, just like carrying a grinding te, smashing on the ground.

    The first time I just hit movan and died.

    Again, he will directly wake up, and look like Venus, seven meat and eight elements.

    Once again, movan was dizzy again.

    At this moment, if Lin Feiyan here, I am afraid I can very experience the feeling of Mo fan.

    Lin Feiyan, but was hit by night Xuan to die.

    It''s worse than the present morgan! Bang! After three times of night Xuan smashing, he threw Mo fan in

    front of the old man in hemp.

    He said: "to deal with your grandson, we should use this method, which is the free teaching for you."

    The old man in hemp stared at the dark night, and in his turbid eyes, he gave birth to a fine awn: "who

    did you send it?"

    He saw many extraordinary things from the dark body of the night.

    Although his grandson is a evil handicap, he was raised from childhood in any way.

    When he was mo fan, the old man in hemp was very clear.

    Ordinary people, not to say that it is king, even the heavenly realm, are not necessarily Mo fan''s

    opponent.

    But at present, the young man, apparently only 15-6 years old, childish, has such strength, and

    speaking is obviously not ordinary people.

    At the first time, he guessed the origin of the night mystery.

    Just thinking for a while, he can not think of the night Xuan exactly what the origin.

    If it''s an enemy, it''s not going to send such a guy.

    And the guy''s first opening was to make a deal with him.

    And the other party knows he is mo¡¯s.

    He has been here for so many years, and has never been exposed.

    No one knows except his grandson Mo fan and his granddaughter Mo Qinglian.

    Mo family, not a casual Mo family.

    But The East is not home! Afamily of cultivation, which inherits the ancient and iparable, is arge

    From N?velDrama.Org.

    andrge thing in the whole East famine.It was just because of some things that his family owner had

    fallen to this point.

    But he has always believed that this is not the end of the day.

    One day, he will restore his strength, return to Mo''s home, eradicate those enemies and eradicate the

    traitors! "Il don''t mean it.

    I''ll make a deal with you."

    Night Xuan hands back into the pocket, a light smile.

    "Besides, I suggest you kill it.

    If the first life is against the bone, and the treacherous man continues to stay, you will die in his hand in

    the future.

    "

    For such a guy, night Xuan has always had no good feelings.

    Especially theyout of 90000 years ago, it almost pushed him into the abyss.

    Fortunately, his ancient emperor soul is invincible.

    After 90 thousand years of sleep, he finally woke up and returned to his body.

    Otherwise, the consequences are unthinkable.

    Because of this, night Xuan for this kind of unknowingly kind of viin, is the most disgusting.

    If this is his grandson, he will not speak, and screw his head off.

    The old man in linen has a calm look and squints at yexuan: "even if it''s a real deal, you can''t help me."

    "So the deal won''t work."

    "You go."

    Yexuan shook his head slightly and said, "I''ll cure you.

    You just need to remember that you owe me one thing.

    I''ll get it in the future."

    "Do you know what my injury is?"

    The old man in linen couldn''t help squinting when he saw that night Xuan didn''t give up.

    "Don''t worry about the injury.

    I can cure it anyway."

    Night Xuan coolly a smile way.

    "Haha ha, you don''t even know what my injury is, and you dare to talk about curing me?"

    The old man in linen seems to have heard a big joke.

    "Daoshang."

    While the old man in linen was stillughing, yexuan spat out two words.

    The old man in hemp stoppedughing suddenly.

    He stared at yexuan, and the breath of terror burst out.

    "Who are you?"

    Yexuan felt the breath from the old man in hemp clothes.

    Instead of answering the old man in hemp clothes, he tut tut said: "the great monk in holynd has

    been reduced to only one breath to scare people.

    It''s really miserable."

    There was a sudden shock in the old man¡¯s heart, and a shock color floated in his eyes.

    This guy, can you see his previous aplishments?! Fora moment, the old man in hemp clothes was

    in a state of suspense.

    He is not sure what the origin of this night mystery is.

    "Come on, go back to your house and I''ll help you heal."

    Night Xuan ignored the shock of the old man in hemp clothes and said with a smile.

    He could not only see the old man¡¯s previous aplishments, but also that there was a big problem

    with his skills.

    But yexuan didn¡¯t say it directly.

    He was puzzled.

    Donghuang Mo family is a very old family.

    It existed millions of years ago.

    Let Mo family brilliant person, night Xuan has dealt with, is a pretty good boy.

    At that time, the Mo family was very powerful.

    In yexuan''s memory, before he fell asleep, the Mo family of Donghuang also had a lot of influence.

    ording to the truth, there should be no problem in the aspect of Gonafa.

    But! don¡¯t know why, there is something wrong with the old man¡¯s skill.

    I think something happened.

    Otherwise, the master of the Mo family would not be reduced here.

    "What are you doing? Let''s go?"

    After walking for a while, I saw the old man in hemp standing still in the same ce, and the night Xuan

    couldn''t help but impatient.

    "My house is not over there."

    The old man in Ma Yi didn''t look back, but dragged Mo fan to another direction.

    Finally, the old man in hemp was suspicious, and he thought he would take yexuan back to have a try.

    "No sooner."

    Yexuan rolled his eyes and turned back to keep up with the old man in linen.

 Chapter 257: No small pool of water

    Chapter 257: No small pool of water

    Finally, the old man in hemp took Mo fan and yexuan to his home.

    On the way.

    "Do you still have your grandson?"

    Night Xuan see hemp clothes old man also carry Mo fan on the back, not from frown.

    The old man in hemp clothes didn''t say, "if you can help me recover, even if you keep him, it won''t have

    any influence, will it?"

    "That''s true."

    Night Xuan tiny smile, pour also didn''t say what.

    If the old man in hemp clothes recovers his strength, Mo fan is just a cave.

    No matter how strong his strength is, the old man in hemp clothes can crush him with one finger.

    Besides, he always felt whether the existence of Mo fan had another meaning.

    Otherwise, as the owner of Mo''s family, Mo fan would not have been killed.

    As for the specific reasons.

    It''s hard to say.

    "What''s your name?"

    The old man in hemp asked suddenly.

    "Night mystery."

    Night Xuan slow voice way, didn''t conceal.

    "Night mystery?"

    The old man in hemp suddenly stopped and looked at the dark night.

    There was a different charm in his eyes.

    "Are you the son-inw of huangjixianzong Asked the old man in linen.

    "I didn''t expect that the owner of your Donghuang Mo family would pay attention to a small pond."

    Night Xuan coolly a smile way.

    "Little pond..."

    The old man in linen smiles.

    Indeed, for the whole eastern wilderness area, the Tianqing mountains are a small pond with a radius

    of 100000 Li.

    Even the whole southern region, for the whole eastern wilderness region, is just a biggerke.

    But.

    "When people Mo small pool water, shallow no harm Wolong."

    The old man in hemp said slowly, "for example, you are a Wolong."

    When the old man in Ma Yi knew the origin of yexuan, he rxed a lot.

    But he didn¡¯t mean to underestimate yexuan.

    When huangjixianzong was brilliant, even the Mo family had to give way to the East wilderness.

    Although huangjixianzong is declining now, who knows if it will rise in the future.

    It''s just like the recent Tianging mountains, with a radius of 100000 Li, where everything is stirred by

    Huangji Xianzong.

    As the owner of Donghuang Mo¡¯s family, he can see deeper things.

    Early on, he could feel that behind huangjixianzong, there was a pair of invisible hands controlling

    everything.

    Now it seems that those big hands are the people in front of us.

    "When people Mo small pool water, shallow no harm Wolong."

    The night Xuan read to Dao again, suddenly is the corner of mouth a Qiao, slow voice way: "this words

    is your ancestor Mo Tianxing leave?"

    What familiar and strange words.

    The old man in hemp clothes was slightly shocked and squinted at yexuan: "yexiaoyou seems to know

    my family very well?"

    The night Xuan coolly a smile, didn''t say much.

    More than understanding, the details of the Mo family are clear at night.

    That Mo Tianxing is the person who made the Mo family brilliant, Once upon a time, when Mo Tianxing

    was suppressed by several powerful forces, yexuan saved him.

    At that time, Mo Tianxing vowed to be stronger, so that people could no longer bully him or the

    Mo family.

    Night Xuan will give a word: "when people Mo small pool water, shallow ce no harm to Wolong."

    At first, yexuan didn¡¯t care much.

    But after many years of being strong in the Mo family, yexuan heard that sentence again from the

    descendants of the Mo family, and learned that it was written into the inheritance by Mo Tianxing.

    Seeing that night Xuan didn¡¯t say anything, the old man in hemp clothes was not angry, but took it for

    granted.

    This recently in the limelight the emperor extremely immortal Zong Fu son-inw, wille more

    profound than imagined.

    However, what made him more confused was that it was said that yexuan was not practicing in

    seclusion with the people of huangjixianzong.

    Why did he appear here? Not from ground, hemp clothes old man opens a way: "night small friend

    recently isn''t in zongmen practice?"

    The night Xuan hears speech, a tiny smile way: "yesterday just pass,e out to scatter a heart."

    He can''t say that the cultivation has reached the depth, entered into the state of entering the Tao, and

    stepped three thousand miles at a time.

    Is that why he appears here? "lsee."

    The old man in hemp nodded slightly, and immediately said, "I haven''t reported my family yet.

    I''m Mo yunchui."

    "Well."

    Yexuan didn''t say much.

    The old man in hemp clothes, that is, Mo Yun, saw a sh of light in his eyes, and put down a little bit of

    vignce to the night Xuan.

    For the time being, yexuan doesn''t look like an enemy.

    Mo yunchui with night Xuan, out of the Xuanyao mountains, came to a low mountain.

    There was a small hut with three rooms.

    "Grandfather!"

    Atthis time, suddenly came an anxious female voice.

    Then, a beautiful shadow shed by and appeared in front of yexuan and moyunchui.

    Night Xuan looks at that woman, a little surprised.

    But see that woman a in blue long skirt, don''t Shi powder Dai, but like heaven, now that delicate little

    face, full of joy.

    This woman is evenparable to his daughter-inw Zhou Youwei in appearance.However, this is

    not the reason for yexuan''s surprise.

    What surprised yexuan was the constitution of the young woman.

    Qingling shenti After thinking for a while, yexuan looked at Mo yunchui and Mo fan in aa, and

    understood something.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Mo Yun Chui felt the night Xuan''s eyes, slightly squinted, did not say anything, but said softly to the

    woman: "Xiaolian, help your brother in."

    "What''s the matter, brother? Grandfather, what''s the matter with your injury? Who is he? "

    The beautiful woman in the blue dress asked questions and looked at yexuan with vignce.

    Although asking questions, she still followed Mo yunchui''s instructions and helped Mo fan up.

    "His name is yexuan.

    My grandfather has just been in danger in Xuanyao mountain range, and he is there to help him."

    Mo yunchui made up a lie.

    "Oh."

    Mo Qinglian helps Mo fan into the house.

    Mo Yun looked down at yexuan and said in a voice of only two people, "I hope you can help me to hide

    something about Qingling shenti."

    The night Xuan deeply saw Mo cloud to hang one eye, smile not to smile tunnel: "if you don''t say, I still

    don''t know."

    Mo Yun listens to the words and slightly arched his hands.

    Allin silence.

    Actually, night Xuan is preparing to ask about the spirit and body.

    Mo Qinglian clearly has the spirit of the Qing spirit body, but now only the realm of body cultivation.

    Yes.

    The first realm of cultivation realm, the body.

    Itis difficult to imagine a genius with divine body, but only the realm of body cultivation.

    Look at Mo Qinglian, at least 18 years old.

    This year, in terms of the talent of God, at least also the level of king.

    But Mo Yunli said that, and he did not continue to ask.

    Mo Yun hung with the night Xuan, and entered another room.

    It''s very simple in the house.

    A dandelion, a wooden table, a wooden stool.

    The wooden table is filled with scattered Chinese spirit stones.

    Itis not thend where the master of the Mo family lives in the East wastnd.

    It was more than the usual repair.

    But whether it is night Xuan or Mo Yunli, they don''t care about it.

    The two sat up in pairs.

    "Night friends really have the assurance to cure the old man this grief?"

    Mo Yun hung his face heavy.

    He has been in this grief for more than ten years.

    He has been hiding here for more than ten years, and wants to heal his own injuries.

    However, with the past decade, Dao Shang has not recovered, but it is bing more and more

    serious.

    Because of this, he has been unable to return to the East wastnd Mo''s home.

    Raois mo Yunli¡¯s mood, and at this moment, it is a little nervous.

    "He''s going to treat grandpa?"

    Atthis time, Mo Qinglian came in, and Daimei frowned, looking at the night Xuan, and his face did not

    believe in the tunnel: "Grandpa, he is not big enough for me? Are you sure you want him to treat you? "

    Mo Yun drop saw Mo Qingliane in, not by the face of a ck way: "Xiaolian, you go out."

    "No way, it''s fine to let her look at it."

    Night Xuan a smile, but not care.

    "Put your hand out."

    Night Xuan hung the road to Mo Yun.

    "If you dare to hurt Grandpa, I''ll make you look good."

    Mo Qinglian snorted and stood by and looked at it.

    It seems that I am really ready to take the night Xuan.

    Night Xuan naturally will not pay attention to a little girl, he pinched Mo Yunli''s wrist, the road lines

    slightly move.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Next moment, Mo Yun pituitary all the conditions, floating in the dark mind.

    Rao is night Xuan, also can not help but frown: "you this sad, has be a disease......"

    Mo Yunli does not smile bitterly: "can there be solution?"

    "It''s not hard, it just needs a few drugs."

    Night Xuan light voice way.

    "Take it seriously!"

    Mo Yunli is not able to cover up his happiness.

 Chapter 258: Love in the world

    Chapter 258: Love in the world

    "Seriously?"

    Hearing yexuan''s words, Mo yunchui was pleasantly surprised.

    In fact, he didn''t have much hope.

    Night Xuan can see his Dao Shang at a nce, which has surprised him.

    As for treatment, he had no hope at all.

    What is daoshang? This is the sorrow of the great way.

    Touching the source of cultivation will affect the monk''s life.

    This is why Mo yunchui has been recovering for more than ten years, but he still hasn''t recovered.

    On the contrary, he let daoshang be a disease, which once made Mo yunchui¡¯s body begin to

    slide.

    Because of this, Mo yunchui was injured and even threatened by a king level Mo fan.

    Now, yexuan says that he has a way to cure.

    But soon, Mo Yun Chui calmed down, and said solemnly in his eyes, "it must be very difficult to find the

    drugs that ye Xiaoyou said."

    "It''s not hard."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.

    For daoshang, he had a deep study.

    Mo yunchui''s daoshang, in other people¡¯s eyes, can be said to be hopeless, but for yexuan, it¡¯s not

    difficult to solve.

    "Is there a city around here?"

    Night Xuan asks a way.

    "Ahundred miles away, there is a Xuanyao city."

    Mo Yun said.

    "Then go to Xuanyao city to have a look."

    Night Xuan nods a way.

    "Good."

    Mo Yun Chui agreed.

    But soon.

    Mo yunchui asked again: "I don''t know how long it will take for ye Xiaoyou to heal?"

    "It''ll only take three days to find those drugs."

    The night Xuan ponders a way.

    "Three days?"

    Mo yunchui''s face suddenly became strange.

    "Three days? Are you kidding? My grandfather has been ill for more than ten years.

    Aren''t you a liar? "

    Mo Qinglian on one side also looks unbelievable.

    Mo yunchui looks at the night Xuan and thinks in secret.

    He knew very well that he would not be able to recover after three years, 30 years or even 300 years,

    let alone three days.

    But yexuan said it only took three days.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    He could not help but suspect that the night came.

    Isn''t this guy really a liar? Mo Yun drooped his brow and frowned a little.

    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes.

    Although you are the owner of Donghuang Mo family, it''s not worth cheating me."

    The night Xuan also Mo cloud hang one eye, smile not smile tunnel.

    Mo cloud Chui hears speech, did not put down guard, but squint at night Xuan, slow voice way:

    "otherwise night small friend to Xuan demon city will medicine back?"

    Yexuan got up slowly and went out.

    "Yexiaoyou agreed?"

    Mo Yun squints.

    Night Xuan head didn¡¯t turn back, walked out of the house, slow voice way: "to tell you the truth, I don¡¯t

    want to save you, I n to wait for you to die, and then go to the new master of Mo family to discuss."

    This time he came out, he had no intention.

    He happened to meet the owner of Mo''s family in the East wastnd who was trapped here.

    He had Tao Shang.

    For Mo Tianxing¡¯s sake, he nned to make a deal with him and get rid of Tao Shang by the way.

    But Mo Yun is suspicious of him.

    He doubts him again and again.

    Yexuan is really not interested.

    If he really wanted to kill this guy, he would have done it in Xuanyao mountain range.

    How can he wait until now? Mo yunchui is the master of Mo family in the East wastnd.

    Can''t you see that? Love is not death.

    It doesn''t matter to him.

    "Well?"

    Mo cloud Chui also didn¡¯t expect, night Xuan unexpectedly is to turn a head to walk, some didn''t react

    toe over, immediately is a way: "night small friend wait a minute."

    However, night Xuanli didn''t care about him, so he strode away.

    "This..."

    Mo Qinglian''s face is also misty.

    Just leave? "Xiaolian, go to catch up with yexiaoyou."

    Mo said.

    "Good! Mo Qinglian did not dare to hesitate, quickly ran out, along the direction of night Xuan to catch

    up.

    "Brother night!"

    "Bah!"

    "Mr. yexuan!"

    Mo Qinglian originally wanted to call ye Da Ge, but she remembered that ye Xuan was smaller than

    herself.

    She changed her tongue and caught up with her.

    Inside the house, Mo yunchui was deep in thought.

    He did doubt yexuan.

    But he also has something to believe.

    But yexuan said that it only took three days, which was too shocking for him to doubt.

    After thinking about it, he thought about it again.

    If yexuan really wants to kill him, it''s as easy as a palm.

    Why bother? As early as in the Xuanyao mountain range, it''s over to watch Mo fan kill him? Because of

    this, he let Xiaolian catch up.

    "Maybe he is a Wolong."

    Mo Yun lowered his eyes and sighed.

    And now.

    Mo Qinglian catches up quickly.

    Ithas to be said that although Mo Qinglian only has a physical training environment, it is not slow

    because of the spirit body of Qing Dynasty.

    In addition to the fact that yexuan is not in a hurry, Mo Qinglian soon catches up with her.

    "Yexuan, grandfather, please go back.

    Go back."

    Mo Qinglian is a little anxious.

    Night Xuan look indifferent, hands inserted pocket, did not stop, light tunnel: "no interest."

    "Mr. yexuan!""

    Mo Qinglian was in a hurry.Night Xuan iszy to pay attention to this little girl.

    As he said to the patriarchs of the three cultivation forces, the opportunity has been given.

    No wonder he can''t grasp it.

    We can''t wait every time for the opportunity to slip away before we think of regret.

    There is no such thing as regret Dan in this world.

    "Mr. yexuan, please help my grandfather."

    Mo Qinglian sees that yexuan doesn¡¯t pay attention to her.

    She is pathetic.

    "Go back."

    Night Xuan looks calm tunnel.

    "Ah? Mr. yexuan, do you forgive me Mo Qinglian was delighted.

    But yexuan didn''t stop at all.

    "I''ll let you go back by yourself."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    Mo Qinglian¡¯s body suddenly froze.

    Looking at the night Xuan, she felt aggrieved.

    Her tears rolled in her eyes.

    Fora moment, Mo Qinglian seems to summon up courage and continue to run to catch up.

    This time, she directly ran to yexuan in front of her.

    Then she suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to yexuan: "it was Xiaolian who was impolite

    before.

    I shouldn''t question her husband.

    Xiaolian kowtowed to you and asked you to save my grandfather, Xiaolian..."

    "You can''t do without him."

    "Please Mo Qinglian with crying cavity, kowtow point to the ground, deep Fu can not afford.

    Presumably at this time of her, is full of tears.

    Night Xuan looking at kneeling in front of kowtow not up of Mo Qinglian, look calm, eyes is some

    trance.

    Sipping her lips, yexuan stopped and said in a slow voice, "if I want you to be my maid, would you like

    to?"

    Mo Qinglian¡¯s delicate body trembled, but without any hesitation, she said directly: "if Mr. night can

    save grandfather, you want Xiaolian to do anything."

    Night Xuan slightly looked up, looking at the distant setting sun, the corner of his mouth raised a smile.

    The most extreme, the most simple and the purest feelings in the world are family affection.

    Just as at the beginning, when other people¡¯s souls were captured, yehongli, grandfather, carrying him

    on his back, visited the so-called miracle doctor in famous mountains and rivers, and even knelt down

    to beg for treatment.

    "Get up."

    Night Xuan light voice way.

    "If Mr. Ye doesn''t agree, Xiaolian can¡¯t get up on her knees."

    Mo Qinglian is steadfast.

    But immediately, Mo Qinglian looked up again, with a touch of loss and a trace of joy on her delicate

    face: "Mr. night, did you agree?"

    "I wish you were sincere."

    Night Xuan slightly nodded: e with me to Xuanyao city to get medicine."

    "Thank you, Mr. night!"

    Mo Qinglian burst into tears,ughing and crying.

    Maybe for Mo Qinglian, this is the happiest time in her life.

    Because her grandfather is saved! "Don''t forget what you just said."

    Night Xuan can''t help joking.

    Mo Qinglian smell speech, immediately pretty face a red, obediently followed in the night behind Xuan,

    voice such as thin mosquito tunnel: "that Xiaolian after is Sirs maid."

    "Oh, no, it should be called childe."

    Mo Qinglian corrected.

    Looking at Mo Qinglian''s silly appearance, yexuan shakes his head andughs.

    It''s just a joke to ept her as a maid.

    He just uses it to test Mo Qinglian¡¯s attitude.

    Not really.

    But Some of the jokes in this world belong to you who don''t take them seriously, but others take them

    seriously and remember them for a lifetime.

    Mo Qinglian is one of them.

    Until many yearster, Mo Qinglian has be the invincible female emperor of Qingling.

    She still remembers Of course, that¡¯s all in the future.

    The night Xuan takes Mo Qinglian and goes to Xuanyao city.

    It''s not hard to find the drugs he needs.

    You can buy them at any drugstore.

    Walking into Xuanyao City, yexuan felt a familiar breath.

    Night Xuan brow fine adjustment, some unexpected way: "I did not expect this small city, actually can

    meet the ¡®relics¡¯..."

 Chapter 259: A thousand mysterious mirrors

    Chapter 259: A thousand mysterious mirrors

    "I didn''t expect to meet a"relic "in this small town..."

    Yexuan was a little surprised.

    "What''s the relic?"

    Mo Qinglian has some doubts.

    "I''ll tell you what kind of herbs you need.You can wait for me here after you have grasped them."

    Yexuan didn''t exin.

    Instead, he told Mo Qinglian what he needed, and then gave him some top-grade spirit stones to buy.

    "And you?"

    Mo Qinglian said.

    "I''lle as soon as I go."

    Yexuan went to ane on the left.

    Although Mo Qinglian is curious, she sees that yexuan leaves in a hurry and doesn''t ask much.

    Instead, she goes to the drugstore to collect the medicine ording to yexuan¡¯s instructions for the first

    time.

    "I didn''t expect that qianxuan mirror would fall here..."

    Night Xuan looking for that familiar breath, twists and turns, came to a longne full of hawkers.

    It is not so much a longne as a prosperous antique street.

    There are many vendors on both sides.

    They put all kinds of antiques on the ground, and no one yelled.

    They all sit there quietly, waiting for others to discover them.

    Night Xuan''s vision is directly to lock in front of a peddler''s stall.

    Compared with other vendors, this vendor''s stall is smaller, with only seven or eight small things on it.

    The night Xuan''s eyes fell on the small brass mirror.

    "My guest, it''s really a good sight.

    Although my stall is small, it¡¯s all high-quality products.

    Everything is handed down from my ancestors, especially this mirror.

    It has a history of millions of years and is absolutely valuable."

    The stall owner saw yexuan standing in front of the stall.

    Suddenly his eyes brightened, he rubbed his hands, and his face was serious.

    Other vendors in the street saw this scene and all said in secret: "another fat sheep..."

    From the perspective of yexuan¡¯s dress, coupled with yexuan¡¯s walking temperament, they can judge

    that yexuan''s origin is extraordinary.

    But night Xuan has been standing in front of the stall, staring at a thing to see, this belongs to taboo.

    "That boy Bao Bai can finally open today."

    A nearby shop owner couldn''t help murmuring.

    The stall owner named Bao Bai is a young man in his twenties.

    I don''t know if it''s because of malnutrition.

    He looks very thin and pale.

    He doesn''t look like a young man at all.

    Night Xuan didn''t pay attention to Bao Bai¡¯s words, but squatted down and reached for the small brass

    mirror.

    "Ah! My guest, you can¡¯t use it.

    This mirror is handed down by my ancestors.

    You can''t afford to damage it! Bao Bai is the first step to stop the night Xuan, a face solemn tunnel.

    "I''ll take the mirror."

    Dark night light tunnel.

    When Bao Bai heard the words, his eyes shed, and he said immediately, "my guest, this is

    something handed down from my ancestors.

    It''s only used to win the spirit of the store.

    It¡¯s not for sale.

    I don''t want to choose another one."

    As for Bao Bai¡¯s words, the vendors nearby are not surprised.

    It''s all their usual trick to deliberately raise the price.

    "Not for sale? Then I really like it.Let''s say how much money I want! "

    Atthis time, a young man who seemed to be a son of a rich family came up next to him.

    His face was full of pride, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was rich.

    "This..."

    Bao Bai couldn''t help but look at yexuan.

    Then he looked at the young man again.

    He thought, "even if you really want to sell it, this guest will take a fancy to it first."

    "Fart, isn¡¯t antique street always about high prices?"

    The rich boy swears.

    "I''ll give you a hundred top quality spirit stones.

    Will you sell them?"

    The rich boy is rich and honest.

    One hundred top grade stone is equal to ten thousand middle grade stone and one million bottom

    grade stone! It''s amazing that this guy makes a million at a time.

    "Amillion? This...Bao Bai couldn''t help but look at yexuan again, as if to hint at him.

    The night Xuan sees this scene, the facial expression calms a way: "you are not to sell, 100 top grade

    spirit stone sold?"

    In his eyes, the harmony of the two men was really clumsy.

    Bao Bai felt embarrassed and said with a smile, "we usually pay attention to the customer first.

    If the guest insists on buying it, we will naturally give it convenience."

    "Boy, it''s up to me whether you buy it or not!"

    Rich Jia¡¯s children are impatient.

    The night Xuan looks at Bao Bai with a smile, but ignores the son of the rich Jia.

    With a move, a thousand pieces of top quality spirit stone appear in his hand.

    "Is that enough?"

    Night Xuan road.

    Seeing this scene, many stall owners around secretly took a cool breath.

    A thousand top quality spirit stones, but ten million bottom quality spirit stones! It''s enough for a monk

    under a prince to practice for ten years! It''s a huge asset.

    The night Xuan unexpectedly is direct to give 1000 yuan, really let them feel heart tremble.

    No, they all cast envious eyes at Bao Bai.

    This guy made a lot of money this time.

    "A thousand dors?"

    Bao Bai is a little silly at the moment.

    He has been setting up a stall here for several years and has never seen such a heroic guest.

    In fact, most of the goods they sell on this street are fake, and the local people all know it.

    They can only ckmail some foreign friars.

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    So, they never had a real big business.

    Night Xuan out of a thousand pieces of top quality stone, this is definitely a big business! "Enough,

    enough!"

    Bao Bai is in Lengshen for a moment, without saying a word, he just hugs the spirit stone in yexuan¡¯s

    hand, and he can''t close his mouth with a smile.

    "You guy, I haven''t increased the price yet!"

    The rich boy was stunned for a moment and looked very angry.

    Bao Bai said with a smile: "anyway, you can''t add more than 1000, right?"

    Hearing this, the son of the rich family sighed: "it seems that this chance can only be the brother who is

    cheap."

    Then he looked at yexuan enviously, but deep in his eyes, there was a trace of ridicule.

    A broken mirror is worth a few pieces of inferior spirit stone at most, but this guy gives 10 million, which

    makes himugh.

    Night Xuan didn¡¯t pay attention to the trick of two people, but took the thousand Xuan mirror in the

    hand.

    "I''m sure I''ll get rid of it.

    I won''t give it back."

    Bao Bai sees night Xuan to take away thousand Xuan mirror, can''t help saying.

    Seeing this, the son of the rich family alsoughed:"Bao Bai, this business is good.

    You are not allowed to pay for it for three months.

    Come here with 500 pieces of top quality Lingshi."

    "Master Deler."

    Bao Bai gave half of the stone to the son of the rich family.

    Some friars who have just stepped into the antique street are shocked to see this scene.

    However, some familiar people were not surprised.

    Instead, they exined to their friends: "these antiques are all fake, and there are basically no

    authentic works.

    This antique street is the property of Qinglong gang in Xuanyao City, and that is Miao Xiaolong, the son

    of Qinglong gang leader."

    "All feelings are collusive, OK?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Isn''t that what this guy bought fake?"

    "Of course."

    Not from of, everyone is to night Xuan throw to sympathy and pity of meaning.

    It''s easy to be cheated when you''re new here.

    "It''s not a fake."

    Night Xuan nature also heard those people¡¯s words, indifferent a smile way.

    "Brother, for the sake of your wealth, I will tell you for free that this thing is fake."

    Miao Xiaolong, who looks like the son of a rich family, suddenlyughs.

    "My guest, I won''t change it."

    Bao Bai added.

    This makes many people shake their heads secretly.

    Qinglong Gang is a big force in Xuanyao city.

    It can be said that it is the tyrant of the earth.

    Even if the foreign friars suffer losses here, they dare not say anything.

    This is the reason why Miao Xiaolong should speak so openly.

    "Well, I''ll open your eyes."

    The night Xuan holds thousand Xuan mirror on the hand, Dao Wen surging, true Qi gushing out.

    Shua! At the next moment, a bright dark light burst out on the thousand dark mirror.

    "It''s not true, is it?"

    Seeing that dark light, everyone''s eyelids jumped.

    The night Xuan idea move, will store the thing ring in ten top-grade spirit stone to take out, put on

    thousand Xuan mirror.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    There was an amazing scene.

    On the thousand Xuan mirror, there are 20 top-quality spirit stones! "What the hell?"

    This scene directly makes people dumbfounded.

    Isn¡¯t it ten top quality spirit stones? Why did they be twenty.

    Yexuan took back the 20 best spirit stones, covered the brilliance of qianxuan mirror, and said with a

    smile: "now do you still think it''s fake?"

    Everyone was confused, followed by red eyes.

    This mirror can increase the spirit stone?! In the twinkling of an eye, will there be ten more top-quality

    spirit stones? If you put a hundred top-quality spirit stones on it, you can''t get a hundred more?! His

    mother, this thousand Xuan mirror is a startling treasure!happy because they got a thousand top-grade

    spirit stones.

    Now they suddenly feel that they are not fragrant.

    If yexuan bought fake goods, they naturally feel very fragrant.

    But what yexuan bought was genuine, and he could make new spirit stones! Such treasures are rare in

    the world! He sold it with only a thousand pieces of top quality stone?! Blood loss! Not from of, Miao

    Xiaolong moved one silk to kill intention to night Xuan.

    This treasure must not be taken away by yexuan.

    Miao Xiaolong immediately winked at Bao Bai.

    Bao Bai received the look in his eyes.

    He sent the stone to yexuan and said in a low voice, "my guest, I won''t sell this treasure.

    I''ll give it back to you."

    "Here are five hundred more."

    Miao Xiaolong also handed the remaining 500 top grade spirit stones to yexuan.

    happy because they got a thousand top-grade spirit stones.

    Now they suddenly feel that they are not fragrant.

    If yexuan bought fake goods, they naturally feel very fragrant.

    But what yexuan bought was genuine, and he could make new spirit stones! Such treasures are rare in

    the world! He sold it with only a thousand pieces of top quality stone?! Blood loss! Not from of, Miao

    Xiaolong moved one silk to kill intention to night Xuan.

    This treasure must not be taken away by yexuan.

    Miao Xiaolong immediately winked at Bao Bai.

    Bao Bai received the look in his eyes.

    He sent the stone to yexuan and said in a low voice, "my guest, I won''t sell this treasure.

    I''ll give it back to you."

    "Here are five hundred more."

    Miao Xiaolong also handed the remaining 500 top grade spirit stones to yexuan.

    After seeing the power of gianxuan mirror, they didn¡¯t n to sell it.

    Night Xuan what two people one eye, light tunnel: "isn''t say all don''t return change?"

    Bao Bai¡¯s face was a little pale.

    He bit his teeth and said, "that''s just normal, but now it¡¯s special."

    "Brother, you''d better exchange this treasure back.

    We''ll give you back the spirit stone."

    Miao Xiaolong stares at yexuan, his eyes are not authentic.

    If yexuan said no, he would never let yexuan go.

    "These two are shameless."

    The other friars frowned when they saw this scene.

    Yexuan bought the real thing, these guys will take it back? What is the reason? "Don''t mind your own

    business.

    That Miao Xiaolong is the young leader of Qinglong gang.

    We can''t stay in Xuanyao city if we offend him."

    "Goto the theatre, go to the theatre."

    All the people stood aside and didn''t take part in it.

    Yexuan touched his nose and looked at them strangely: "don''t worry, this mirror is genuine only in my

    hand.

    If I take it back to you, it''s just a pearl in the dust."

    This mysterious mirror was a treasure of his time, but I don¡¯t know why he was exiled here.

    Although gianxuan mirror is marvelous, only yexuan can move it.

    It''s really a waste in other hands.

    "Don''t worry about it.

    Just give it back."

    Miao Xiaolong takes yexuan''s words as an excuse.

    Yexuan ignores Miao Xiaolong, but takes gianxuan mirror back to Chuwu ring and leaves.

    Give it back? That''s impossible.

    Not to mention that the qianxuan mirror is his thing, even if it is not, it will not be taken out again.

    "You really want trouble, don''t you?"

    Miao Xiaolong step in front of the night Xuan, a strong breath burst out.

    Miao Xiaolong is a marquis.

    "My guest, you''d better change it back.

    You are the young leader of Qinglong gang.

    Even if you go out of here, there is no ce for you to live in Xuanyao city.

    This treasure is in your hands.

    It will only lead to death."

    Bao Bai said.

    "Little brother, listen to my advice and give it back."

    Those stall owners nearby also advised.

    It''s really a harmony.

    Looking at the Miao Xiaolong standing in front of him, yexuan said calmly, "get out of here."

    "It''s over!"

    "This guy looks dead."

    When people nearby saw this scene, they were all in the dark.

    Miao Xiaolong¡¯s face is already gloomy.

    How dare this guy let him go? Heis the young leader of Qinglong gang.

    Where is he usually respected? Even the Lord of Xuanyao city has to give him some thin noodles.

    How dare a little boy have such an attitude? "It seems that there is no need to talk about it."

    Miao Xiaolong said coldly.

    Ashe spoke, there was a convergence of heaven and earth in Miao Xiaolong.

    The terrifying pressure of the Marquis''s territory spread out in an instant.

    Around the stall owners are slightly changed face.

    Miao Xiaolong is worthy of being the young leader of Qinglong gang.

    He has the power to be a marquis at a young age.

    In the whole Xuanyao City, there are few young people who can match him.

    It''s a pity.

    It''s just the prestige of marquis level, which has no effect on yexuan at all.

    "Give you onest chance and hand it in."

    Miao Xiaolong said coldly.

    Bang! Miao Xiaolong¡¯s voice hasn''t yete to the ground.

    Yexuan''s body suddenly appears on the side of Miao Xiaolong¡¯s body, and a smashing fist directly

    smashes into Miao Xiaolong''s abdomen.

    The force of terror poured out, which made Miao Xiaolong¡¯s viscera shake.

    Bang! At the next moment, Miao Xiaolong''s body was like a shelling out of the chamber.

    He flew upside down and hit the wall deep in the alley, making a big hole in the wall.

    "That''s a lot of crap."

    The night Xuan right hand again inserts to return to pocket, walk toward the road whening.

    It was not until yexuan¡¯s figure disappeared in the antique street that people reacted.

    All of a sudden, the sound of a cold breath sounded.

    "My God, Miao Xiaolong was blown away by one blow?"

    "What kind of pervert is this guy?"

    "Miao Xiaolong is a marquis.

    Can you say that this guy is a marquis?"

    "It''s not Fengwang.

    Maybe it''s xuanhou or the top Fenghou."

    "It''s terrible."

    Bao Bai''s face is very pale.

    Looking at the direction of yexuan¡¯s departure, suddenly there is a trace of panic in his eyes.

    He runs to find out Miao Xiaolong.

    When he saw Miao Xiaolong, he was slightly relieved.

    Fortunately, I just passed out and didn''t die.

    However, what makes Bao Bai¡¯s face a little strange is that Miao Xiaolong has a bad smell.

    It seems that Shit and urine?! The young leader of the Tangtang Qinglong gang was hit with one blow.

    If it''s spread, I''m afraid it''s embarrassing.

    "Little leader!"

    Soon, someone from Qinglong Gang came and took Miao Xiaolong back to Qinglong gang.

    And night Xuan, has been back to the gate.

    The harvest was quite good.

    I got back the qianxuan mirror.

    However, after waiting for a while, yexuan finds that Mo Qinglian hasn''t arrived yet.

    "Can''t something happen?"

    Yexuan frowned slightly.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The whole Xuanyao city appeared under his divine consciousness.

    The next moment, yexuan found where Mo Qinglian was.

    At the moment, Mo Qinglian is really in trouble.

    She was surrounded by five men in a corner and looked frightened.

    "What are you doing?"

    Mo Qinglian was forced to the corner, pale, beautiful eyes at the moment full of panic color.

    "My young master wants to see you."

    One of them is a big man in ck.

    "I don¡¯t know you, young Lord."

    Mo Qinglian said.

    "I''ll get to know you soon."

    Another man showed a smile.

    "Hello."

    At this time, a cold voice sounded.

    All five of them were shocked.

    Looking back, they found a boy in ck robe with his hands in his pocket and looking at them calmly.

    Seeing that he was a teenager, they were all relieved.

    "Young master!"

    Mo Qinglian was overjoyed.

    "Tell him to go away.

    Don''t spoil the little Lord¡¯s business."

    The man in ck who spoke first said coldly.

    "Good!"

    Aman walked to yexuan, with a fierce air way on his face: "boy, this is not what you should intervene

    in."

    Bang! Night Xuanli is toozy to pay attention to it.

    He raises his foot and kicks it directly.

    "What This suddenly made the other four people suddenly surprised.

    Knowing that they had kicked the iron te, they hurriedly said, "brother, this girl is our little Lord''s

    favorite.

    Do you want to rob it?"

    "Our little Lord is the little Lord of Xuanyao city."

    For fear that yexuan would not know, they added.

    "What little city master is it?"

    Yexuan couldn''t help looking strange.

    Howe he met the young city leader and the young gang leader who bullied men and women.

    Bang Bang-¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª Yexuan didn''t talk nonsense.

    He took a few punches at random and killed the little city master''s dog legs.

    "Young master!"

    Mo Qinglian was overjoyed.

    "Let''s go."

    Night Xuan didn''t say much, take Mo Qinglian, go out to the gate.

    "Boy, you are finished.

    We are the people of the young city master."

    A man in ck who was knocked down by yexuan was still shouting.

    Yexuan didn¡¯t even bother to look at him.

    Little city leader, little gang leader.

    Even if the city leader and the gang leadere, what will happen? Asmall local tyrant? It''s just ants.

 Chapter 261: Call your biggest backer

    Chapter 261: Call your biggest backer

    The night Xuan took Mo Qinglian to leave.Mo Qinglian also takes the initiative to tell yexuan about her

    experience.It turned out that when Mo Qinglian was buying medicinal materials, he met a young

    man.The young man should be the young city master.Then he sent someone to invite Mo Qinglian to

    the city master¡¯s house."Fortunately, you are here, or it will be over."

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Mo Qinglian has a lingering fear.Yexuan looked calm and didn¡¯t speak.Little Xuanyao city is just a

    miniature of the world.Things like this are staged in every corner of the world.If you want to get rid of

    such a thing, you have to be strong enough that no one dares to provoke you.At that time, of course,

    such a thing would not have happened.It''s not the first time that yexuan meets this kind of thing.But

    most of the time, he doesn''t get involved."In other words, you are really powerful.Those guys were

    knocked down so easily by you."

    Mo Qinglian¡¯s beautiful eyes are full of splendor.The night Xuan light a smile way: "those guys are all

    mole ants in fact, if your grandfather is not sick, this kind of existence, he blows breath can kill arge

    area."

    "Grandfather is so powerful?"

    Mo Qinglian''s beautiful eyes are too big to believe."You''ll understandter."

    Yexuan didn¡¯t exin too much.Now tell Mo Qinglian these, she estimate also can''t understand.Yexuan

    can see that Mo yunchui doesn''t talk to Mo Qinglian about cultivation at all.And teach Mo fan, certainly

    also teach alone, don''t even let Mo Qinglian know.This is a chess game yed by Mo family, or a

    chess game yed by Mo Yun.Among them, Mo fan must be an important chess piece.Otherwise Mo

    yunchui would not have killed Mo fan in that situation.The key point of this game is mo Qinglian.Keng

    Keng¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Come and stop."

    When yexuan and mogingliane to the gate, the guard of Xuanyao city suddenly stops the way.He

    looks at yexuan with vignce, as if facing the enemy, and gives out a cold drink."Young master..."

    Seeing this, Mo Qinglian was a little flustered."What''s the matter?"

    Night Xuan calmly looking at that city guard head, light way."The young city master has an order.You

    are involved in the crime of hurting people without cause.You need to investigate it."

    The leader of the guard said in a deep voice.Boom-¡ª¡ª-¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, a group of men and horses appeared in the rear, fierce."Well? It''s from the green

    dragon Gang! "

    The guards frowned at this.The leader of the city guard''s eyes fell on yexuan and said: is this guy from

    Qinglong Gang? If that''s the case, it''s hard to do.If the young city master has an order, he must take

    this person back to the city master''s house and wait for his release.Inevitably, the leader of the city

    guard turned his eyes to the green dragon gang and others."This is..."

    "Jia Chongshan, vice leader of Qinglong Gang?"

    When he saw the leader of the green dragon Gang, the leader of the city guard couldn''t help taking a

    breath.What happened to the murderer!? Does this guy have such a big backing? The leader of the city

    guard looked at yexuan in surprise."The guy in front, stop for me!"

    However, after Jia Chongshan arrived, he made a violent drink.Aloud drink was like thunder on the

    ground, which made all the friars around tremble.When it seemed that Jia Chongshan was angry, some

    of the friars turned pale and hid away."It¡¯s Jia Chongshan, the vice leader of Qinglong Gang!"

    "Crouching trough, what''s the matter with this guy?"

    Many monks were shocked.Jia Chongshan, this is the overlord of Xuanyao city.

 Chapter 262: Meet the overnight master

    Chapter 262: Meet the overnight master

    "Call the biggest backer of your Xuanyao city."

    Night Xuan hands inserted pocket, light tunnel.Since these guys don¡¯t know what to do, he doesn''t

    mind teaching them."What is he talking about?"

    "Is this guy out of his mind?"

    However, the opening of night Xuan is to make the friars around look strange.What''s this guy talking

    about? No one knows.Li Tongling and Jia Chongshan were the only two people with the most dignified

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    faces.They are very clear that the person who just shot is yexuan.One blow, seriously injured both of

    them! You know, they are all real kings.This is no joke.Only Li Nanwei, the leader of Xuanyao City, and

    Miao Hai, the leader of Qinglong Gang, can achieve this goal.Can we say that the strength of this guy

    isparable to Li Nanwei and Miao Hai? They can''t believe it.But just that blow, already let them

    react, this ck robed youth, absolutely not as simple as it seems."This guy, isn''t he a disciple of a

    Jia Chongshan felt a pause in his heart.Without any hesitation, whether it was Jia Chongshan or Li

    Tongling, they all started to report at the first time."What? A blow? "

    Inside the Qinglong Gang, Miao Hai, who is checking the injury of his son Miao Xiaolong, is shocked by

    the news from Jia Chongshan.Jia Chongshan, the second best yer in the Qinglong Gang, is also

    one of the fundamental reasons for the Xuanyao city.But now, Jia Chongshan was hit by that boy? The

    strength of the other side, absolutely not under him! Looking at Miao Xiaolong, who is lying on the bed

    with a look of pain, Miao Hai¡¯s heart is sinking.Revenge can be discussed again.But it was the treasure

    that he cared about.The news came back that the treasure can be engraved with a spirit stone.This

    absolute treasure has unlimited value and must not be lost."You have to kill him."

    After Miao Hai had made some preparations, he did not ride any more and flew directly to the city.At

    the same time, in the city Lord''s mansion.It''s peaceful."Master Yu Hua, I''ll ask you about the pills."

    Li Nanwei, a middle-aged man in splendid clothes, is saluting a young pharmacist.This pharmacist is a

    four cauldron pharmacist.He is young, but he also has extraordinary bearing.After hearing Li Hua''s

    words, Yu Hua said with a smile, "it''s a small matter."

    "Hua¡¯er, what happened to the gift you prepared for Master Yu Hua?"

    Li Nanwei looks at a boy next to him.The young master is Li Hua.After hearing Li Nanwei''s words, Li

    Hua¡¯s face was a little ugly and said, "I''m dissatisfied with my father and Master Yu Hua.The gift I

    prepared has been taken away!"

    "At the moment, at the gate of the city, Li Tongling was injured, along with Jia Chongshan, the vice

    leader of Qinglong gang."

    "What?"

    When Li Nanwei heard this, he frowned: "what a madman! He dares to rob Master Yu Hua¡¯s gift!"

    But in his heart, Li Nanwei was shocked by the strength of the other side.The strength of Li Tongling

    and Jia Chongshan is very clear.How can they be hurt? Can we say that the strength of the other side

    isparable to him? Thinking of this, Li Nanwei couldn''t help looking at Yu Hua and said, "Master Yu

    Hua, I''m going to pick it up in person when I get off the horse."

    "Let me go over and have a look."

    Yu Hua said with a smile.He would like to see who it is, even his things dare to rob! "Thank you, Master

    Yu Hua."

    Li Nanwei was overjoyed when he heard the speech.He was afraid that he couldn''t fight, but now he

    has Yu Hua, so it''s OK.Because, behind Yu Hua, there are still two masters who are at the level of

    king.Xuanyao city has a deal with Yu Hua recently, and Yu Hua happens to be a guy who likes young

    and beautiful women.Li Nanwei thinks that it''s just right for Li Hua to search around Xuanyao city.LiHua

    had already chosen it, but today he saw a better one, so he asked people to catch him.Unexpectedly,

    he was taken away by others.That''s why we have this scene.Soon, they all set out to the gate.At this

    moment, Miao Hai, the leader of Qinglong Gang, has alreadye to the gate."Gang leader!"

    Seeing Miao Haiing, everyone in Qinglong gang was very excited."Herees Miao Hai, the

    leader of Qinglong Gang!"

    The monks around also changed their faces.At this time, they had already reflected that Jia Chongshan

    and Li Tongling were defeated by the ck robed boy in the middle of the field! This guy, looking

    young, is so strong! "wonder which school youe from?"

    After Miao Hai arrived at the scene, he locked his eyes on yexuan and didn''t start at the first time.In

    yexuan¡¯s body, he saw a breath of terror.Just because of this, he judged that yexuan was probably not

    small.Seeing that Miao Hai was so cautious, the friars around him were more and more surprised.Is

    this boy really a disciple from the da da sect? At this time, a burst of air came.Under the attention of the

    public, Li Nanwei, Li Hua, Yu Hua and the other two kings arrived in the air."It¡¯s the Lord and the little

    Lord!"

    "Is Li Tongling OK?"

    Li Nanwei came tomander Li and saw that his face was like gold paper.He quickly took out a pill

    and fed it tomander Li.After taking the pill,mander Li¡¯s face improved and said, "the Lord of

    the city is the man."

    He pointed to yexuan.Li Nanwei looks at yexuan and squints slightly."Master Yu Hua, please see.That¡¯s

    the present I''m looking for for you."

    Li Hua points to Mo Qinglian, who is not far away from yexuan, and says to Yu Hua.Yu Hua''s eyes fell

    on Mo Qinglian, and a fine light shed in her eyes: "good embryo."

    This Mo Qinglian, looking around, with a different kind of attraction, Rao is the imperial daughter of

    countless Yu Hua, also had to praise.Absolutely fine."I''ve got a heart for you."

    Yu Hua said with a smile."It''s right to work for the master."

    Li Hua said tteringly."Why did you hurt people in our city? If you don''t give me an exnation today,

    you can''t leave!"

    Li Nanwei is to night Xuan.Night Xuan light a smile way: "you are Xuan demon city biggest backer?"

    "Well?"

    Hearing this voice, Yu Hua suddenly feels familiar.He can¡¯t help looking at yexuan.When he saw the

    dark night, Yu Hua only felt his heart stopped."Night, night mystery?"

    Yu Hua¡¯s pupils contracted sharply.I can''t believe it.Hear someone call out own name, night Xuan not

    from see.See Yu Hua one eye, night Xuan didn¡¯t put on the heart.This guy, he saw it when he was at

    Shanjiang''s home in Huainan.At the beginning, he took out the best nine change elixir, and this person

    also wanted to buy it.Butter yexuan sold the pill to the Huang family of Tianxue mountain."Master

    knows this man?"

    When Li Nan Weidun was in a hurry, he felt a thump in his heart.Yu Hua''s face is a little pale.He

    ignores Li Nanwei.Instead, he does it in three steps and in two steps.He says with fear, "Yu Hua, meet

    the master overnight."

    "Ah!"

    Seeing Yu Hua¡¯s appearance, everyone was confused.This! Li Nanwei and Li Hua¡¯s father and son are

    just stupid on the spot, and a sense of crisis suddenlyes to mind.This guy knows Master Yu Hua?!

    What''s more, Master Yu Hua seems to be afraid of the dark night? Yu Hua is not only afraid, his heart

    almost jumps out at the moment.Master Dan yuan, his master, caused the explosion of the furnace

    because of yexuan, and he learned from his master that yexuan was the master who made the best

    Jiubian elixir! That''s all right.Recently, yexuan is famous.The whole Tianging mountain range is 100000

    Li.Even the ancestors of guyunshang Kingdom died in yexuan''s hands.How can he not be afraid of

    such existence? "Why, are you also the backer of Xuanyao city?"

    The night Xuan also Yu Hua one eye, not anxious not slow tunnel.Yu Hua almost didn¡¯t get down on his

    knees on the spot.He was so scared that he said, "master night is killing me.I just came here to talk

    about a deal.I never thought master night woulde here."

    That scene made everyone look stupid.Although they don¡¯t know who Yu Hua is, they can all recognize

    him.Yu Hua wears the robe of a pharmacist and bears the symbol of a four cauldron pharmacist.This is

    enough to show its status.A four cauldron pharmacist, in the area of Xuanyao City, is absolutely second

    to none.Now, this kind of existence, even to the boy kowtow!? Unbelievable!

 Chapter 263: rolling

    Chapter 263: rolling

    At this moment, Li Nanwei, Li Hua''s father and son, Li Tongling and others are shocked.They all know

    the origin of Master Yu Hua.You know, Master Yu Hua learned from master Dan yuan.Master Danyuan

    is a famous master of medicine in the whole Tianging mountains.The prime minister''s gatekeeper is the

    third grade official.

    What''s more, Yu Hua is still a master of Dan yuan? Such status, even if the royal family of the six

    countries met, they had to treat each other with courtesy.At the moment, Yu Hua is in fear in front of

    yexuan.He seems to be afraid to annoy yexuan, which makes them feel hard to ept.What''s going

    on?! Is the origin of this guy more terrifying than Yu Hua!? "Li Nanwei, get out of here!"

    Yu Hua lowered his head in front of yexuan, but when he faced Li Nanwei, he was just like a supreme

    emperor, he said.Li Nanwei¡¯s face turned white, and he hurriedly stepped forward: "Master Yu Hua..."

    "Kneel down, apologize to master night, and your son."

    Yu Hua said in a cold voice, his eyes shing cold.Li Nanwei felt a sense of humiliation, but Yu Hua¡¯s

    eyes were telling him that if he didn''t kneel, he would die! Plop! Li Nanwei knelt down in front of yexuan

    and kowtowed: "master yexuan, I have no eyes.I hope you are not angry."

    Li Hua''s face was pale, but he didn''t dare to hesitate.He knelt down and nodded his head to the

    ground.He didn''t dare to stand up straight.At this moment, the Lord of Xuanyao city and the little Lord

    of Xuanyao city were all terrified to the extreme.What kind of existence did they provoke? Rao is now,

    they still did not respond.Who is this teenager?!

    At the same time, Miao Hai, the leader of Qinglong Gang, who was still asking about yexuan¡¯''s origin,

    was already covered with ayer of sweat.It was a cold sweat! Although night Xuan didn''t say his

    origin, he already guessed it.Because, Yu Hua just called a night Xuan, in addition to Yu Hua¡¯s attitude

    towards night Xuan, Miao Hai haspletely understood.This night Xuan is the son-inw of

    huangjixianzong, who has been in the limelight in recent days, so that the ancestors of the ancient

    cloud kingdom were photographed dead.Why do these characters appear in the Xuanyao city? Miao

    Hai doesn''t know, and he won''t think about it.

    There is only one idea in his mind.He wants to go back and pat his son Miao Xiaolong to death! Who''s

    not to be offended, such a person who can''t be offended at all?! Not to mention the night Xuan, even if

    the emperor''s extreme immortal sect came to an inner disciple, they did not dare to provoke easily.

    They know very well that although huangjixianzong is declining, it''s just a gesture to suppress

    them.What''s more, huangjixianzong is now one of the four forces in the Tianqing mountains.It exists

    side by side with the three holy ces of cultivation, and has be the Kingdom under themand

    of huangjixianzong.You know, Xuanyao city is also under the jurisdiction of lie Tianguo.As soon as I

    think about it, Miao Hai has the heart to die.No wonder this night Xuan didn''t have the slightest

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    scruples after getting the mirror, but showed the power of the treasure.People are not afraid of you!

    "Yegongzi, I''m here to apologize to you instead of Xiaoer."

    As soon as he thought about this, Miao Hai did not dare to have any hesitation.Instead, he bent over 90

    degrees and made a big ceremony.For a while.The two giants of Xuanyao City, Qinglong gang and

    Chengzhu Fu, all bowed their heads to yexuan.The monks in the city were shocked beyond

    measure.They stayed in Xuanyao city for such a long time, and never saw the city master''s mansion

    and Qinglong Gang bow their heads.These are the two biggest forces in Xuanyao city.They are the two

    giants around Xuanyao city.They have never been afraid of anyone.But today, they are totally

    scared."Master, who has offended you? Please tell me.I promise I can solve it for you."

    Yu Hua bows in front of yexuan, ttering.It looks like a pug.The night Xuan also Yu Hua one eye, light

    tunnel: "you very have when the dog''s potential."

    Yu Hua face a stiff, immediately is full of smile, a face happy way: "thank night master praise."

    This makes Li Nanwei¡¯s heart tremble.Master Yu Hua Bea dog? It''s something he can''t even think

    about.However, Yu Hua was so Said, even said with a smile thank you praise? The friars around were

    as silent as a cicada.This young man named yexuan is too terrible."Unfortunately, you are not qualified

    to be a dog for me."

    The night Xuan is indifferent a smile, say to Mo Qinglian: "left."

    "Oh."

    Mo Qinglian this just returned to God, obediently follow behind the night Xuan."Master night, I''ll see you

    off."

    Yu Hua wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said."Go away."

    Night Xuan light spit a word."Deler!"

    Yu Hua dare not have any dissatisfaction, but respectfully.Night Xuan with Mo Qinglian, out of the

    gate.This time, no one dared to stop.When the shadow of yexuan and moginglian disappeared at the

    end, some voices were restored in the city.Li Nanwei and Li Hua, who were kneeling on the ground,

    stood up and looked very pale.Poof! Just then, a light sound came out."Gang, gang leader..."

    Jia Chongshan looked at Miao Hai in disbelief.His eyes began to rx and he fell to the ground.Miao

    Hai took advantage of his inattention to stab Jia Chongshan in the heart and end his life."Brother Jia,

    me you for being disrespectful to Ye Gongzi."

    After Miao Hai killed Jia Chongshan, he looked indifferent and said in a deep voice, "go."

    After that, he left with many disciples of the green dragon sect.Jia Chongshan¡¯s body was left in

    ce.It''s chilling.The deputy leader is a great hero of the Qinglong gang.It can be said that Jia

    Chongshan has made great contributions to the sess of the Qinglong gang.But Miao Hai killed him,

    which was almost like breaking his own arm.The reason for killing Jia Chongshan was that Jia

    Chongshan had no respect for yexuan before.The disciples of Qinglong gang are even more

    trembling.They know that Jia Chongshan came here because of Miao Xiaolong.From this, we can see

    to what extent Miao Hai''s fear of yexuan has reached."Master Yu Hua..."

    Li Nanwei looks pale and looks at Yu Hua.The ttery on Yu Hua¡¯s face went away and turned to a

    gloomy one.He looked at Li Nanwei fiercely, nced at Li Hua and said in a deep voice, "you father

    and son are really good enough.Do you want to kill Laozi?"

    "Do you know who he is?"

    "He is the emperor''s immortal sect yexuan!"

    "This deal is over.Don''te to me in the future."

    "Let''s go!"

    Yu Hua dropped these words and left.His face was hard to see.When he just faced the night mystery,

    he really had the illusion of walking in front of the gate of death.It''s only two months since I saw

    you.Yexuan is not yexuan at all.In fact, when he saw yexuan at Shanjiang¡¯s home in Huainan, he had

    already seen something extraordinary in yexuan.But he never thought that in just two months, yexuan

    would have been famous in the whole Tianqing mountains.When I saw you today, it was really

    terrible.Just because he exudes the invisible pressure, he has the illusion of falling into

    hell."Huangjixianzong "Night mystery?"

    Hearing this, Li Nanwei and Li Hua are stupid."Master Yu Hua!"

    But seeing Yu Hua leave directly, Li Nanwei is flustered.Xuanyao city''s elixir supply depends on Yu

    Hua! If Yu Hua cut off the trade with them, it would be equivalent to cutting off the source of their pills!

    However, Yu Hua was toozy to pay attention to them and left directly.This made Li Nanwei''s face

    hard to see."Dad..."

    Li Hua¡¯s face was pale, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of fear.All this is because he

    sent people."Go away!"

    Li Nanwei roared.At the moment, he was so angry that he wanted to chop Li Hua off.Everyone was

    silent and did not dare to say more.No one thought that it would end in such a way.It''s not just them.Mo

    Qinglian didn¡¯t expect it."You are very good, young master."

    On the way, Mo Qinglian eximed that her eyes were full of worship."There are many powerful people

    in the world."

    The night Xuan tiny smile.Mo Qinglian shook her head and said, "young master is the most powerful

    person I have ever seen since I was a child.He is more powerful than my grandfather and brother."

    "You talk too much nonsense."

    The night is quiet.Mo Qinglian couldn''t help but cover her mouth and carefully said, "you can''t beat

    me."

    Yexuan ignored her.Mo Qinglian quietly relieved, and smile: "you should only beat bad guys, Xiaolian is

    a good man."

    "No more nonsense, I''ll throw you back."

    "Well, Xiaolian won''t say any more."

    After a while."Young master, how big is the world?"

    "See how wide your eyes can see."

    "Is there an immortal in this world?"

    "Yes, I am."

    "It''s true or not.Are you cheating?"

    "Well."

    "Well? Don''t you exin? "

    "I just told the truth.Do you believe it?"

    "Well All right "Can you fly?"

    Mo Qinglian chattered.Night Xuan didn''t speak, a carry Mo Qinglian, directly throw it fly up.

 Chapter 264: Dispel daoshang

    Chapter 264: Dispel daoshang

    "Ah ft Mo Qinglian didn¡¯t expect that night Xuan threw her directly and flew up.She didn''t react at

    all.She suddenly gave out a scream.But the next moment, a cold wind poured into her mouth, so that

    she had to close her mouth, beautiful eyes full of panic.Take off with Mo Qinglian.Yexuan, the whole

    world is clean.After a while, yexuan steps out, and the patterns flow under his feet.Yexuan rises up,

    catches Mo Qinglian andnds steadily.Night Xuan puts Mo Qinglian down.Mo Qinglian is a little

    weightless.She grabs yexuan with her hands, so she is afraid of falling down.Her face is white with

    fright."Is that bullshit?"

    Dark night light tunnel.Mo Qinglian shook her head as if she were a rattle."Be obedient?"

    Night Xuan road.Mo Qinglian''s head is like garlic."Good boy."

    Yexuan grinned.At this moment, Mo Qinglian is finally clean down."Young master is a bad guy!"

    Mo Qinglian can only curse Ye Xuan in her heart.But for this, night Xuan also don''t care, the mouth is

    humming not well-known ditty, not anxious not slow ground walk.After a stick of incense.The two

    returned to the house.Mo fan is still in aa.Mo Yun sees two peopleing back andes to

    meet Ye Xuan in person."was rude before, but I hope Mr.night will not me me."

    Mo Yun bowed.The night Xuan also Mo cloud droops one eye, light way: "if not see in your

    granddaughter heart sincere of share, you wait to die."

    Mo Yun chuishan smiles and looks into Mo Qinglian''s eyes, with doting and a trace of heartache.Mo

    Qinglian is obediently standing aside, did not speak."You go to make medicine, I''ll get rid of daoshang

    for your grandfather."

    Night Xuan says to Mo Qinglian."Good boy."

    Mo Qinglian is obedient."Young master?"

    Mo yunchui was a little surprised."Your granddaughter admitted to being my maid."

    Night Xuan light way."What Mo Yun Chui suddenly gave birth to a trace of anger."Don''t worry, I''m not

    going to take advantage of the danger.I''m just testing her sincerity."

    Night Xuanughs a way."As long as you cure your grandfather, Xiaolian can be your maid."

    Mo Qinglian was serious.Mo yunchui suddenly felt that it was a mistake to let Xiaolian chase

    yexuan.Fortunately, yexuan didn¡¯t really let Mo Qinglian be his maid.This let Mo Yun droop a sigh of

    relief.Mo yunchui followed yexuan into the house and sat on the futon at the foot of yexuan''s sign.Night

    Xuan rolled up his sleeve and rubbed his hands, and the pattern surged."Here we go."

    Mo yunchui closed his eyes and felt nervous.Bang! The night Xuan raises a hand to p directly is to

    row on Mo cloud droop of back brain.If this change in peacetime, Mo cloud droops head afraid is all by

    night Xuan to p to break.But! don¡¯t know why, Mo yunchui''¡¯s head didn''t break.Instead, arge mass

    of ck mysterious substance appeared on his forehead.From a distance, it looks like Yintang is

    ckening.And Mo Yun hung face, is also ck frightening.It looks like evil.Mo Yunli and night Xuan

    are very clear, that is not what evil, but in the drive away from the road.Dao Shang, is to hurt the origin

    of the road.This may not be fatal for a monk, but it can destroy your cultivation and make it go back

    without going forward.It was more terrible for the monks than to lose their lives.I don¡¯t know who Mo

    Yunli was fighting with, but he was ying a Dao Shang.But it is not important.With the p of dark

    night, Mo Yun hung his face was ck, just like coke.Foot pped the 99-81 palm, hit Mo Yunli skin all

    turned ck, night Xuan stopped."Mo Qinglian."

    The night Xuan called softly."Here we are."

    Mo Qinglian took the prepared medicine the first time."Ah When Mo Qinglian saw Mo Yunli, the whole

    person was almost silly, and the bowl in his hand was shaking and almost fell on the ground.Night

    Xuan also Mo Qinglian a nce, frown: "hurriedly brought to your grandfather to drink, if this medicine

    is not, your grandfather can only wait for death."

    This remark was not false.Mo Yunli¡¯''s Dao Shang is very serious.Even with his technique, he forces

    Dao Shang to the body surface, and requires the strength of medicine to remove itpletely.If you

    don''t drink medicine at the first time, the war wille back and destroy the foundation of moyunli¡¯s

    Avenue.Then, it will not be the decline of cultivation, but the direct death! Mo Qinglian can only be

    forced to press down the heart panic, the medicine bowl to Mo Yunli, carefully feed.Fortunately.After

    taking the medicine, Mo Yun pituitary surface of the ck mysterious substances dissipated a lot.But

    Du Yiwei Mo cloud vertical overall, still very ck."Cough..."

    Mo Yunli slowly woke up, only felt a lot of fresh, the body of the real Qi, also gradually emerged.This

    subtle transformation, but let Mo Yunli be very happy."Grandfather."

    Seeing Mo Yunli awake, Mo Qinglian finally rxed.Mo Yun hung up and worshipped the night Xuan

    deeply and said, "thank you, Mr.night.Today, great grace, I will remember my heart, and I can¡¯t forget it!

    "

    "Don''t panic.There are three days left, nine beats a day."

    The night Xuan put to wave a hand way."Good, good!"

    Mo Yunli is hard to cover his heart.The next three days, night Xuan pped Mo Yun vertically nine

    times a day, and then took the medicine.Every day of time, will let Mo cloud hang the breath be

    strong, and there are some camel back, directly straight up.When the third day, Mo Yunli was full of

    sunshine and moon, and a sh of fine light in his eyes.Eyes open and close, as if can destroy the sky!

    Originally, Mo Yunli, who was still sick, was also in this moment be immeasurable, and made

    people feel the tremor of the spirit! It''s terrible! See Mo Yunli changes, the happiest people, no more

    than clear lotus.Even when Mo yunchuipletely recovered, Mo Qinglian cried bitterly.She was still

    shouting something.There is a kind of happiness in the world, which can make people cry

    heartache.Over the years, every time she saw her grandfather''s illness, she cried secretly.She was

    also very aware of the pain that grandfather had suffered.Now she is really happy to see her

    grandfather recover.See Mo Qinglian cry appearance, Mo cloud droop is also old eyes slightly red,

    almost tears.Over the years, he has been hiding here, making Mo Qinglian suffer too much, But it¡¯s all

    over! His daoshang haspletely recovered, and his strength will be restored to the peak soon."Don''t

    forget the promise."

    The night Xuan also Mo cloud droops one eye, slow tunnel.Mo yunchui took back his mind and bowed

    solemnly to yexuan, saying: "Mr.Yeh, please rest assured that I will do what I promise.When Mr.Yeh

    "That''s good."

    Yexuan nodded slightly.He believed that moyunchui knew what to do.Boom! At this time, the next

    house suddenly came a breath of terror.Mo fan, wake up.Boom! The next moment, the wall was

    suddenly smashed, and a figure shed by.There was a cold light in his hand, pointing to yexuan''s

    neck.Yexuan sat on the stool and did not move."Hum!"

    Mo Yun Chui is suddenly cold hum a, an invisible momentum suddenly burst out, the moment the cold

    awn fixed in the void.Look carefully, it is a dagger! Click, click, click--¡ª-¡ª¡ª At the next moment, a

    series of fine cracks suddenly appeared on the dagger.In the blink of an eye, the dagger dissipates.But

    at this time, Mo fan''s figure is already attacking the night Xuan behind, clenching his fist to hit the night

    Xuan¡¯s back brain, eyes burst out of the sky."Die for me!"

    Mo fan''s face is ferocious to the extreme, Li shouts a way.Bang! Mo cloud droops but lightly a wave

    sleeve, cold shout a way: "dare to Mr.night disrespect, you really don''t know life and death."

    Mo fan''s body shape is directly smashes flies out, falls on the ground, the mouth spurts the

    blood."What happened?"

    Mo Qinglian was at a loss.Everything just happened in the twinkling of an eye.Mo Qinglian didn''t even

    react.When back to God, Mo fan has been hit to the ground, the mouth issued a scream."Brother!"

    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Mo Qinglian looks out at Mo fan, and her face suddenly changes."Xiaolian, don''t go."

    Mo cloud droops to call Mo Qinglian, the facial expression indifferently looks at Mo fan outside, cold

    voice way: "he is not your elder brother."

    The night Xuan sits on the stool, the facial expression doesn''t change, lightly looking at the Mo fan that

    smashes to fall to the ground, slowly stand up.

 Chapter 265: The past of Mo family

    Chapter 265: The past of Mo family

    The night Xuan sits on the stool, the facial expression doesn''t change, lightly looking at the Mo fan that

    smashes to fall to the ground, slowly stand up.He was surprised that Mo fan would attack him.He

    thought he was going to attack moyunchui."Why isn¡¯t he a brother?"

    Mo Qinglian is confused by Mo yunchui¡¯s words at the moment.Mo yunchui looks at Mo fan outside, a

    murderer shed in his eyes, and said in a slow voice: "now, you should know the truth."

    "The truth? What''s the truth Mo Qinglian has an ominous premonition.Mo yunchui looked at Mo

    Qinglian and said in a low voice: "grandfather has been telling you that we are not people in thisnd,

    do you know?"

    Mo Qinglian said nkly: "yes, but isn''t grandfather joking?"

    Mo Yun shook his head and said, "it''s not a joke, but it¡¯s true.We are from Mo''s family in Donghuang."

    "That''s the existence of a tyrant level in the eastern wilderness..."

    Mo yunchui told the reason of everything.Seventeen years ago, Mo yunchui and Mo Jiaqiang fought in

    the devil''snd, but he was betrayed by Mo Jiazhi¡¯s people.As a result, he was severely damaged by a

    top powerful man in the devil¡¯snd.And his second son and his second daughter-inw, in order to

    protect him from leaving, were poisoned and killed on the spot.In that war, the Mo family suffered a

    lot.Mo yunchui fled back to Mo¡¯s home, but he was ambushed and attacked.Holding the body of the

    disabled, Mo yunchui knows that there are spies in the Mo family.He quietly goes to a sub n and

    takes Mo Qinglian with him by some means.

    Because he felt that the plot was to cut off all hopes of the Mo family.When Mo Qinglian was born, she

    awakened the spirit of Qing Dynasty, and she was bound to be poisoned.Fortunately, he has been sent

    to guard, Mo Qinglian safe to his side.In addition, he had a nephew''s son brought with him.That person

    is mo fan.

    The reason why people bring Mo fan is that Mo yunchui suspects that his nephew is a spy.To be on the

    safe side, he sealed the spirit body of Mo Qinglian, and then took Mo Qinglian and Mo fan to the

    southern region, outside the Xuanyao mountain range.Since then, he has lived here.When Mo fan was

    a child, Mo yunchui always taught him some principles and skills of the Mo family, so that he could

    be strong and protect Mo Qinglian and him by the way.

    Because Mo yunchui feels his daoshang is increasing.Mo yunchui has been trying to recover.However,

    the horror of daoshang is beyond Mo yunchui''s imagination.He can''t recover with the help of Mo''s

    family.In the end, he can only watch daoshang get worse and his aplishments continue to

    decline.Gradually, moyunchui some despair, but he is not reconciled, revenge, how he died here? So

    he treated Mo fan as his grandson and gave him everything he could to make Mo fan stronger, so that

    he would have a chance to return to Mo''s home.And for Mo Qinglian, he has been hiding, let her grow

    up safely.

    Never thought that after Mo fan became stronger, his mind became impetuous.Or maybe it''s because

    Mo yunchui said too much, which led to Mo fan''s psychological pressure is too big, gradually be

    distorted, just want to return to Mo''s home as soon as possible.Or Mo fan just heard Mo yunchui talking

    about the toughness of the Mo family.He was thinking about his current situation and felt unfair, so he

    wanted to go back to the East wilderness Mo family.Ido not know when, Mo fan began to moyunchui''s

    master token up evil, want to seize moyunchui¡¯s master token.At the beginning, Mo fan just asked each

    other tentatively.

    Later, however, Mo fan stepped up and even began to threaten.And then gradually evolved into the

    scene three days ago.Mo Fan said that in the Xuanyao mountains, there is a panacea that can restrain

    daoshang.Let Mo yunchui take it with him.Although Mo yunchui had some doubts, because of the

    increasingly serious daoshang, he finally went to the depths of Xuanyao mountain with Mo fan.Mo

    yunchui never thought that Mo fan was so ambitious that he would not hesitate to hurt him for his family

    token, and even nned to kill him! That''s the scene of three days.At that moment, Mo yunchui gave

    up on Mo fan.He knows that some people are destined to be like that and can never be changed.

    He was still thinking of Mo fan as the next head of the family.But Mo fan''s a series of actions, but let

    himpletely die.A dog can never be a wolf.Even if you feed like a wolf.He is always a dog.When Mo

    yunchui finished all this, Mo Qinglian stood there, pale.You don¡¯t need to know that Mo Qinglian can''t

    ept this fact.Outside, Mo fan roared: "I knew you were hiding something from me.As I expected, I¡¯m

    not your grandson at all!"

    Mo yunchui looked at Mo fan coldly and said in a deep voice: "if I don¡¯t treat you as my grandson, you

    are dead now."

    "Besides, if I don''t treat you as my grandson, I will tell you about the Donghuang Mo family? I''ll tell you

    about daoshang? "

    "But you let me down!"

    "So, are you going to kill me now?"

    Mo fanughs miserably and his eyes are full of hatred."I don''t know if he''ll kill you, but I think you''re a

    little upset.You''ll have to be beaten."

    Night Xuanes out from the house and looks at Mo fan lightly.Three days ago, for the sake of Mo''s

    family, there was no killer for Mo fan.This time, Mo fan attacked him again, trying to kill him.Although

    night Xuan doesn''t care with a mole ant, if the mole ant jumps too much, he doesn''t mind crushing

    him."What are you going to do?"

    See night Xuan, Mo fan subconsciously some fear way.Three days ago, yexuan almost sent him to the

    West.For night Xuan, Mo fan has an instinctive fear.He himself is a viin who kills countless

    people.His intuition tells him that yexuan killed more people than he did.It''s unimaginable! But yexuan

    is a 16-year-old boy.He doesn''t understand why yexuan carries that kind of terrible breath.I don¡¯t

    understand.Mo fan naturally did not know that yexuan was the immortal night emperor.Since ancient

    times, there have been countless invincible giants who died in yexuan, not to mention the mole ants

    who ran over them.There is an old saying: killing one is sin, killing ten thousand is male; killing nine

    million is male in male.And night Xuan, is not male in male, but emperor in emperor, emperor in

    Emperor! "For what?"

    The night Xuan mouth corner slightly a Qiao, the right hand slowly raises a hand, the way grain

    surging.Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the next moment, around Mo fan''s body, mysterious patterns suddenly

    appeared, as if heaven and earth were naturally generated and locked towards Mo fan.The power of

    terror seems to crush Mo fan to death in an instant! "Ah --"

    Mo fan immediately made a scream, which was extremely shrill and creepy."Heaven and earth

    patterns..."

    Mo yunchui saw this scene, a trace of horror shed in his eyes.After recovering his strength, he could

    see that although the breath of yexuan¡¯s body wasparable to that of Tianxiang realm, he was

    actually just a monk in Mingwen realm.However, tiandaowen is not controlled by Mingwen.Even

    Diyuan, Dongtian and Tianxiang may not be able to control them.But yexuan, it is in Mingwen that he

    has mastered such power! What a terrible gift! Raois not surprised by Mo yunchui''s insight.However,

    Mr.night can even get rid of daoshang and master tiandaowen, which seems to be no big deal.Thinking

    of this, Mo can¡¯t help sighing.With Mr.yexuan¡¯s ability, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will stir up the

    storm in the East desert.At that time, I hope he can help Mr.Yeh.Dispel the kindness of Dao Shang, Mo

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    yunchui must remember it all his life! Click, click, click-¡ª-¡ª¡ª The next moment, Mo fan''s body

    tters, his bones are constantly crushed! "Brother!"

    Mo Qinglian couldn''t help crying when she saw that scene.Mo yunchui stopped Mo Qinglian and said

    coldly, "don''t forget, he¡¯s going to kill you and me."

    "But..."

    What else is mo Qinglian going to say."It''s nothing, but soon you will go back to Donghuang Mo''s home

    with your grandfather.Don''t forget how your parents died."

    Mo Yun''s eyes twinkled with hatred.His second son and daughter-inw are mo Qinglian¡¯s

    parents.They all died in the devil''snd for the sake of moyunchui.Mo yunchui will never forget that

    scene.Therefore, in seeing Mo fan scream scene, he will not have the slightest soft hearted.Because in

    these 17 years, he has been certain.Mo fan''s parents are traitors!

 Chapter 266: Taigu qingtianpeng

    Chapter 266: Taigu qingtianpeng

    "Don''t forget how your parents died."

    Mo Yun''s eyes twinkled with hatred.If there were no traitors in this Mo family, they would not have fallen

    to this ce.And Mo Qinglian¡¯s parents are not the evil realm of death.All this, originally had nothing to

    do with movan.But after movan exposed his nature, Mo Yunli was dead to him.

    Click, click, click--¡ª¡ª

    Under the suppression of the sky tunnel pattern of night Xuan, Mo fan¡¯s bones are constantly broken

    and several want to be destroyed.If not have the cave of the world, just fear now ispletely dead.Mo

    fan even can not even scream, can only wait there for death.After a long period of ravages, the night

    Xuan waved with his hand, threw Mo fan''s body at the foot of Mo Yunli, and said slowly, "I know he has

    a role for you, so you can handle it yourself without killing him."

    "Thank you, Mr.night."

    Mo Yun bows the handways.Night Xuan hands back into the pocket, look at Mo Qinglian, calm tunnel:

    "go back and concentrate on cultivation, do not forget what you said to me before."

    Unfortunately, Mo Qinglian at the moment is pale, eyes are not God, it seems to be in an uneptable

    state,pletely did not hear what night Xuan said.Mo Yun looks like a little, sighs a little: "she still has

    difficulty digesting for a while, Mr.night is assured, old husband will tell her your words."

    Yexuan nodded slightly.Mo Qinglian is in the current state, and can not hear."Will you go now?"

    Night Xuan looks at Mo Yun, slow down."When the old man arrives, he will leave."

    Mo Yun said.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Mo Yun dropped his voice and fell on the ground for a while.On the sky, he was suddenly covered by

    darkness.Aterror breath that covers the world and falls from heaven.At this moment, all forces in the

    Tianging mountains are shaken in a hundred thousand miles.Countless monks looked up.When I saw

    that scene, I was dazzled and stupid."This is..."

    The three masters of the holynd of cultivation are looking up at the sky and looking at therge, blue

    things, and their pupils suddenly shrink, and they are horrified "The legendary ancient green sky

    Peng!?"

    "Why does this exist in the Tianging mountains?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    The behemoth above the sky is a very ancient green sky Peng, a legendary terror beast, covering the

    sky andpletely unable to see the end.At this moment, all three holy ces of cultivation are

    desperate.Yes, there is no fighting at all.Facing the existence of such terror, they can not even stop at

    once, and they will be destroyed."The legendary Taigu qingtianpeng is not the mount of the master of

    Mo family in the East wastnd.Why is it here?"

    "Is it said that the master of Mo family hase to Tianging mountain range?"

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of the lingxu is cold and shivering.He had been out and heard a lot of

    things when he was young.There is a saying about Taigu qingtianpeng.Taigu qingtianpeng is the mount

    of the master of Mo family in the East wastnd.As for the East wastnd,pared with the holy

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    holynd of lingxu, which has the dominant position in Tianqing mountain range, is a dust in the eyes of

    the Mo family in the East."Why are these legendary figures here?"

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of the lingxu is difficult to understand.The monks in the nearest

    xuandemon city near here are shocked to no more.The Qinglong gang and the city leader''s mansion,

    the leader of the Qinglong Gang Miao Hai and the city leader Li Nanwei are pale and shivering.They

    felt a terrible and unspeakable power."Is it the Revenge of the night boy?"

    At this moment, they were all in a state of panic.Three days ago, they still remember.The master Yuhua

    is willing to be a dog, like a God.But they, however, got in touch with the night boy.Every time they think

    of this, they shiver.It''s horrible.But they think more about it.For such a small person, night Xuan never

    put it in their heart.Moreover, the movement and quiet are not caused by night Xuan.

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Above the sky, there are ten strong and horizontal breath, falling from the ancient blue sky Peng.Its

    strength and horizontal degree, has been unable to judge, as if there is no end te.These ten people,

    have men and women, but they are full of iron blood kill, let people even look at it, feel like falling into

    hell.But at this moment, ten people are straight down in front of Mo Yun."I wait, wee the Lord!"

    Ten people spoke in unison, although not very loud, they were rolling with a force of terror that was

    difficult to speak, which made it difficult to cover their excitement."I''ll wait, see Miss."

    Then, ten people salute Mo Qinglian.Over the past three days, with the continuous recovery of

    strength, Mo Yunli has been sending a letter to Mo family.Now, Mo yunhang¡¯s heart and abdomen have

    arrived.Mo Qinglian came back to God at this moment, looking at the ten people who fell down on his

    knees.Some were afraid, and even felt that Mo Yunli, his grandfather, was strange.Subconsciously, Mo

    Qinglian leaned towards the night Xuan."Well?"

    One of the cool men in the shape of youth looked at the night Xuan, and a glimmer of cold light shed

    in his eyes."Mo long, don''t be rude!"

    "Mo Yun sang down.The cold young man who was called Mo long was immediately lowered.The other

    nine were not squint, and worshipped on the ground."Mr.night."

    Mo Yun bows to the night Xuan and apologizes.Night Xuan is from beginning to end did not care, calm

    tunnel: "since your peoplee, then go, I will go to Mo home to look for you."

    Mo long and ten people are all shocked in their hearts.Is this guy the gentleman in the mouth of the

    owner of the family? Why are you so young? Mo Yun nodded, his mind moved, and a ck token

    appeared in his hand.He didn¡¯t know what the ck token was made of, and there was a word "Mo"

    on it.Mo yunchui presented the token with both hands: "Mr.night, this is my token.If youe to find

    me one day, you can use this token."

    "In addition, this order can be used for free when contacting Mojia industry."

    "A little gift is no homage."

    "When youe to my East wastnd, I''ll treat you warmly again."

    "Master!"

    Mo long can¡¯t help but low call a, in the Mou take can''t believe.Mo yunchui, the owner of the Mo family

    in Donghuang, is known as MOTU.He has a great reputation in the whole Donghuang.Just his name

    can make people feel afraid.Now he is so proud of a young man! Not only that, the token given by Mo

    yunchui is second only to Mo''s master.Any industry of the Mo family is free of charge.You

    know.Donghuang Mo family is a giant in the whole Donghuang.Their industries are all over

    Donghuang.To get this token is to get unimaginable resources.It''s no wonder that moron is

    unbelievable.How many resources is this equal to sending out?! Although this gentleman dispels the

    Taoist sorrow of the family leader, it''s not exaggerating to such a degree, is it? The other nine were also

    shocked."Well?"

    Mo cloud droops light ground also Mo long one eye.Mo long knew that he had lost his temper, but he

    kept his head down and didn¡¯t say a word.The night Xuan looked at Mo long with a smile, then took the

    token of Mo yunchui.Without looking at it, he threw it into the storage ring.This action, falling in Mo

    Yun''s eyes, makes him feel more and more mysterious.If an ordinary person receives such a significant

    token, it is absolutely hard to hide his excitement.However night Xuan from beginning to end but didn¡¯t

    mention the slightest interest.It''s as if this thing is just an ordinary token.Mr.night! It''s the dragon in the

    abyss! Thinking of this, Mo Yun Chui''s heart is more and more awed by the night mystery."Xiaolian, I

    went home with my grandfather."

    Mo yunchui looks at Mo Qinglian, who is hiding behind yexuan, and says softly.Mo Qinglian poked out

    her head and carefully said, "you are not my grandfather..."

    Mo cloud droops not from startle, immediately is wry smile way: "wait to go home you know."

    "Really?"

    It seems that Mo Qinglian has not put down her guard."Of course, Grandpa never cheated you."

    Mo Yun Chui said softly."Well..."

    Mo Qinglian looks at the dark night, and there is a trace ofplex emotion in her eyes.

 Chapter 267: The East wild devil slaughters Mo yunchui.

    Chapter 267: The East wild devil ughters Mo yunchui.

    Send off Mr.Ye "Young master..."

    Mo Qinglian looks at the night Xuan, and the eyes areplex."Xiaolian is leaving."

    "Go ahead."

    Night Xuan quietly smile, "not life and death."

    He can not see, Mo Qinglian just ran behind him, just feel to leave, so the heart is a bitplex.But,

    after all, it''s going to be gone.What happened today makes Mo Qinglian clear that she is not the man of

    thisnd.She will return to the East wastnd Mo''s home."Gone."

    Night Xuan turns to leave, head also does not return to tunnel."Mr.night, slow down."

    Mo Yun bowed to the night Xuan."Son, will we see youter?"

    Mo Qinglian was pale and finally shouted out."Of course."

    Night Xuan reached out and waved, leaving Youya."Go, master."

    Mo long saw Mo Yunli and Mo Qinglian all the time looking at the direction of the night Xuan leaving,

    not by voice."Well."

    Mo Yun hung slightly, a hold Mo Qinglian, jumped up, and came to the back of the ancient

    qingtianpeng.Mo long and others also did not hesitate, followed Mo Yunli, by the way, the half dead Mo

    fan also brought on.Mo long hesitated and finally said, "the Lord, forgive me to talk more.Although the

    gentleman has dispelled Dao Shang for you, he doesn''t need to give him your token with him."

    Mo Yunli this time is not angry, slow voice: "you know, he for the old husband to drive away the road,

    how much time?"

    Mo long Leng a moment, careful tunnel: "ten years?"

    The other nine also raised their ears, and they were curious.Mo Yunli shook his head with a smile.Mo

    long, with strange face, associated with the age of night Xuan, guessed: "five years? Three years? "

    Mo Yunli still shook his head with a smile.It surprised them.The strong and horizontal of Dao Shang,

    not to mention the ordinary pharmacist, even if the level of master of medicine refining exists, it is

    difficult to dispel it, which takes a long time.Thirty five years is very fast.Is that guy even faster? Mo

    Yunli has three fingers.Mo long and others see, can not help but suck a breath of cool."How could that

    gentleman cure your Dao Shang in three months?"

    "How is that possible?"

    For a while, ten people were unbelievable.Three months? Mo Yun Li smiles without saying."It took him

    three days."

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Mo Qinglian is not timid and authentic."What Mo long and others were shocked that they were not able

    to do so.Mo Qinglian said this, and even more, they were directly shocked.Mo Yun droops his mouth

    slightly, and he is very kind: "Mr.night can never be treated with my eyes, or we are the frog at the

    bottom of the well."

    "But I remember that sentence in my mo family ancestor''s training?"

    Mo long and other people were shocked by their hearts and spirits, and they were in a rough and rough

    wave, and said: "when people don''t have water in small pools, there is no harm to sleeping dragon in

    the shallow ce!"

    Mo Yun nodded slightly and said, "that gentleman is a real dragon lying in diving.When he takes off, he

    will shock the world, and that day will not be too far away."

    "Now, do you understand?"

    Mo long and others nodded silently.They did have some doubts about yexuan before, because they

    didn¡¯t know that yexuan only took three days to heal Mo yunchui.This is totally beyond their

    understanding.In fact, Mo yunchui still has something to say.In these days of healing, yexuan once said

    that there was something wrong with the Mo family''s.skill.It¡¯s just aplete skill of the Mo

    family.Yexuan said that he would give it to him when he went to the Mo family in the future, and Mo

    yunchui didn¡¯t ask much.If other people said that, Mo would never believe it.But from yexuan''s mouth,

    he absolutely believed it.Mo yunchui shook his big sleeves and looked solemn.He bowed to the

    direction of yexuan''s departure again and said in a high voice: "Don''t leave your home in the East, don''t

    let the clouds hang down.Send Mr.night off!"

    Sound like thunder, sweeping the whole southern region! Yes.Its power directly shocked the whole

    southern region.Allthe friars in the southern region heard Mo yunchui''s thunder like voice, which was

    full of majesty and boundless respect."To Mr.night!"

    Mo long ten people, also follow Mo yunchui''s action, bow to the direction that night Xuan leaves.This

    time, it''s respect from the heart.After learning from Mo Yun Chui that ye Xuan is powerful, Mo Long''s

    ten people are also convinced of Ye Xuan."To you, Mo Qinglian."

    Mo Qinglian is also crispy.For a moment, the whole southern region was shaking up."No family, no

    clouds in the east? Isn''t this the owner of the Donghuang Mo family? It''s been gone for nearly 20

    years.Is it out of the mountain again? "

    "I saw the figure of Taigu qingtianpeng before.As expected, Mo Yun was hanging out of the mountain!"

    "The master of the Mo family hase to the southern region, so he has to pay a visit."

    Innumerable figures at the suzerain level of the southern region''s overlord set out one after another to

    visit Mo yunchui in the Tianqing mountains.Shake the south.And the major forces in the Tianging

    mountains are also shocked.Although they have never heard of the name of Mo yunchui, they know the

    level of existence of Mo family in Donghuang.This man of Donghuang Mo''s family is here in the

    southern region to present to others?! This night, sir? Who is it? For a moment, the whole Tianging

    mountains are talking about Mr.night.The holynd of lingxu.The Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu

    looks at the huge ancient qingtianpeng, remembering that sentence, and his eyes are filled with

    shock."It''s the master of the Mo family in Donghuang!"

    When Taigu qingtianpeng appeared, he was guessing that it was very likely that the Mo family was

    of the Mo family presenting to? Mr.night? Is there such a person in my tiangingshan vein? "

    The Holy Lord of the holynd of lingxu meditates in secret.Somehow, a figure came to his mind.The

    night is dark.But immediately, the holy master of the Holy Land shook his head: "it can¡¯t be

    him.Although he has a very strange strength, what kind of person is the master of the Mo family? How

    can he give him a present? Besides, he''s closed in huangjixianzong at the moment..."

    "Who would that be?"

    He was lost in thought, but could not think of such a person."Forget it, the characters of that level must

    be well hidden and won''t show up easily."

    A momentter, he gave up trying to find the man.He can''t see people of that rank.Right now.Huangji is

    in the immortal sect.

    The three ancestors were all in awe.Others may not think about yexuan, but they think about yexuan all

    of a sudden.Because three days ago, yexuan stepped three thousand miles into Xuanyao

    mountain.Then, they are also paying attention to the transformation of Xuanyao mountain range.In

    these three days, they felt a breath growing stronger and stronger.

    Or recovery.

    At that time, they were actually guessing that maybe some amazing guy was hiding there to recover his

    strength.But! didn''t expect that the man was mo yunchui, the owner of the East wilderness Mo family,

    who had disappeared for 17 years.The strangest thing is that yexuan also helped the Mo family leader

    to recover his strength.Fora time, the three ancestors were shocked.What kind of secret does yexuan

    have? It''s hard for them to imagine.Just don''t be too amazing."Younger martial brother, on behalf of our

    n, go and meet the Mo family leader."

    The oldest ancestor said to Zhou Chaolong."Yes, elder martial brother."

    Zhou Chaolong stepped out and came to the sky of Xuanyao mountain in an instant.Boom¡ª-¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The smell of terror filled the air and shocked people."Well?"

    Mo long ten people immediately gave birth to a sense of terror, staring at Zhou Chaolong, ready to

    move at any time."The old Immortal Emperor Zongzhou Chaolong, met the master of Mo family."

    Zhou Dynasty dragon te sitting in the void, a little tight in the heart, to moyunchui slightly sp

    boxing."It turned out to be a Taoist friend of huangjixianzong."

    Mo Yun Chui heard the words, and immediately showed a kind smile, arched his hand and said: "there

    is a real dragon in Guizong."

    Zhou Chaolong came over in an instant and said with a smile, "I''lle to visit master Mo on behalf of

    my n, and I won''t bother you."

    Mo Yun Chui nodded slightly and said, "Taoist friends, walk slowly."

    Zhou Chaolong chuckled, disappeared and went back to the depths of huangjixianzong.When! went

    back, there was a surprise in Zhou Chaolong''s eyes.It''s yexuan! And the ancestors of the three forces,

    although they all woke up at the moment, did not go to visit the Mo family.Because they are not

    qualified.But when Zhou Chaolong went forward, they were stunned.Soon it was relieved.Although

    huangjixianzong was in decline, he was an invincible overlord at that time.It''s OK to meet him.They

    have to envy.That''s the Donghuang Mo family.To be able to speak is to have a lot of face.

 Chapter 268: The power of the mysterious mirror

    Chapter 268: The power of the mysterious mirror

    The whole Tianging mountains are trapped in a huge earthquake.Mo yunchui''s words, a stone aroused

    a thousand waves, so that the whole southern region shaking.After the farewell, Mo yunchui didn''t

    stop.He drove Taigu qingtianpeng to the East wastnd Mo¡¯s home.On the way, there are also many

    southern overlords.Just, Mo cloud droops but is to see all didn¡¯t see once.

    These overlords, in Mo Yun''s eyes, are nothing.Mo Qinglian is sitting on Taigu qingtianpeng, looking at

    the retreating scenery with a trance.After 17 years of living in Xuanyao mountain range, she was

    inevitably disappointed.For some reason, her mind was full of dark shadows."Young master, I''m sure

    we''ll meet again."

    Although only a few days of contact, yexuan left an indelible mark in her heart.Mo cloud hangs in one

    side, looking at Mo Qinglian''s absence, smile slightly, but don''t make a sound to disturb.As a passer-by,

    he could not see that Mo Qinglian had a trace of affection for yexuan.But Mo Qinglian is not to

    me.Since she grew up, Mo Qinglian has never met any other man.

    Yexuan is the first strange man she met.Even in a few days, Mo Qinglian has a feeling.This kind of

    sentiment is very simple.In Mo yunchui¡¯s opinion, this is very normal.He believes that it won''t be long

    before returning to Mo''s home that Mo Qinglian will forget her love.Until I recall in the future, I will only

    smile.Unfortunately, Mo yunchui was wrong.

    Mo Qinglian, will remember for a lifetime Talk about night mystery.After hearing Mo yunchui¡¯s thunder

    drink, he turned his mouth slightly.This Mo yunchui can do things.However, those people in the

    southern region, I''m afraid they won''t think about the identity of Mr.night to him.Although he is famous

    in the Tianqing mountains, he is just a nobody in the whole southern region.What''s more.He doesn''t

    need that either.

    He put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly, humming a tune to huangjixianzong.It took only

    three or four days to cure Mo yunchui.It''s still a long time to go to the ghost tomb in southern

    regions.But yexuan doesn¡¯t n to go out.This time, in addition to treating moyunchui, he also takes

    back gianxuan mirror.It''s time to return.

    It''s just by the thousand Xuan mirror that the emperor''s immortal sect''s strength can be improved to a

    higher level.Qianxuan mirror is a treasure belonging to yexuan.This treasure has a very magical

    effect.If you put the spirit stone on it, you will get the corresponding spirit stone.Put the pills on, you will

    get the corresponding pills.If you put the spirit weapon on it, you will get the corresponding spirit

    weapon.Copy everything! However, one thing is different.The things that are re engraved by the

    gianxuan mirror are opposite to the things in reality.It''s like looking in the mirror.The clothes inside are

    all on the opposite side.

    But it doesn''t matter.Whether it''s elixir or spirit stone or spirit weapon, it has the same effect.However,

    the things that are re engraved from the mysterious mirror can no longer be re engraved.For example,

    if the spirit stone of yexuan is ced on the gianxuan mirror, and the qianxuan mirror re carves a spirit

    stone, then it can¡¯t be sessfully re engraved with the spirit stone.

    That''s what it means.Only yexuan knows the secret of qianxuan mirror.Yexuan ns to use gianxuan

    mirror to engrave three kinds of pills, namely forging body, building foundation and washing marrow, for

    the disciples of huangjixianzong.The power of these three kinds of pills is almost equal to that of

    Jinchi.Of course, Jinchi is constantly recovering.When Jinchi recovers more powerful power, it''s natural

    that the three kinds of pills can''t bepared.Just for now.Boom! Yexuan step out, Daowen surging,

    the whole person instantly step on the sky, step on the mysterious footwork, with the power of Daowen,

    yexuan towards huangjixianzong.Half a dayter, yexuan returned to huangjixianzong.Back to

    huangjixianzong for the first time, yexuan found Wu Jingshan and asked for all the pills.After that,

    yexuan went back to his room and began to carve pills again."Let''s start with the forging pill."

    Yexuan grabs thousands of forging body pills and puts them on qianxuan mirror.

    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    All of a sudden, a golden light burst out from the qianxuan mirror.The next moment, out of thin air out of

    1000 forging body Dan.Night Xuan does the same, and puts the next forging body Pill on it.Soon,

    100000 pieces of forging pills were finished.Yexuan didn''t hesitate and continued to carve again.With

    the action of yexuan, the xisui Dan and Zhuji Dan also got 100000 yuan.In this way, it is enough for

    100000 disciples to use.Night Xuan called Lu Chengde."I''ll see my master."

    Lu Chengde said respectfully."Give these pills to every disciple."

    Night Xuan raises a hand to wave, 300000 Dan medicine, appear in the house."Here it is Lu Chengde

    was silly on the spot."Why so many pills?"

    "Don''t worry about it.Take it and distribute it."

    Night Xuan road."Good, good!"

    Lu Chengde stuttered, took 300000 pills tremblingly, and respectfully withdrew from yexuan¡¯s

    room.Looking at the 300000 pills, Lu Chengde''s eyes were full of shock."What did the master do? Why

    are there so many pills?"

    "Mr.Lu, where do you get so many pills?"

    Qiu Wenhan, who came to see Lu Chengde with so many pills, was also shocked."My uncle asked me

    to give it to my disciples."

    Lu Chengde said truthfully.Qiu Wenhan smacked his tongue and said, "go ahead, I''ll find yexuan."

    "Good."

    Lu Chengde left with 300000 pills.Qiu Wenhan came to yexuan¡¯s door and knocked, "yexuan, I¡¯m

    looking for you."

    Night Xuan opens the door, calm tunnel: "I know."

    He knew that the three guys would have been looking for him."Take you by, old man."

    Qiu Wenhan took the initiative."No more."

    Night Xuan step out.Boom! The pattern of Tao surged, and the night Xuan stepped up in an instant,

    and walked in the air, and went to the depths of emperor Ji immortal sect."This..."

    Qiuwenhan was a fool."Why does he fly?"

    In his impression, is night Xuan not a talent tform? "Is he already on the throne?"

    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

    Qiuwenhan suddenly took a breath of cool air, eyes full of shock.What is this abnormal speed of

    cultivation? When I came back from Jinchi, I was able to reach the king after seven times of the

    tform? Pervert! He naturally did not know that at the moment, night Xuan actually did not have a

    marquis, but a Ming Dynasty.But if he knew it, it would be even more shocking.He''s a bitch.Can the

    Ming state fly?! Never! For Qiu Wenhan''s shock, night Xuan naturally did not think, he has now been

    on the air, to the three ancestors in the Cangshan."If there is no ident, you threee to me, are

    you asking Mo Yunli about it?"

    Night Xuan casually found a boulder to sit down, looking at three ancestors, like a smile.At this time, all

    three ancestors were all in a face of silence, looking at the night Xuan, with the hot color, as if to see a

    piece of rare treasures.Hearing the night Xuan, Zhou Chaolong said, "this is one of them."

    "Oh?"

    The night was a little surprised."Let''s talk about Mo Yunli first."

    The oldest old man slowly opened his mouth, stared at the night Xuan and said slowly, "how did you

    know the old man who killed the evil?"

    Night Xuan smiled a little: "I said I don''t know you believe it?"

    All three ancestors shook their heads.Are you kidding? incognizance? I don''t know you saved

    someone? "I made a deal with him."

    The night Xuan coolly smile."What deal?"

    Zhou Chaolong asked subconsciously.Night Xuan slightly shook his head and said: "it is my personal

    transaction with Mo family, not rted to Emperor Ji Xianzong."

    "can only say so many, and more things, you don''t know for good."

    The night is mysterious.This made the three ancestors look dignified and asked no more."Mo Jia, will

    you give assistance to Emperor Jixian Zong?"

    The old man who never spoke spoke slowly.Night Xuan also he a nce, smile like a way: "you think."

    The old man didn¡¯t speak.In fact, he felt impossible, just a glimmer of hope."The rise of emperor Ji Xian

    n really needs external help, but it is not the East wastnd The night is quiet."After the ghost tomb

    in the south region, I will go to the Immortal King Hall."

 Chapter 269: Emperors sword?

    Chapter 269: Emperor''s sword?

    "After the ghost tomb in the southern region is over, I will go to the Immortal King Hall."

    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    The night is quiet.

    "Well? Are you going to join the fairy king hall The three ancestors were suddenly surprised.Yexuan is

    now the treasure of huangjixianzong.If yexuan leaves, it will be a huge blow to huangjixianzong.Night

    Xuan slightly shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to join.I''ll go to them and ask for someone."

    It''s impossible to join the Immortal King Hall.In the distant times, the Immortal King Hall once solicited

    him, but he was in a bad state, so he declined, but there was a lot of rtionship with the Immortal King

    Hall.Although endless years have passed, yexuan believes that there must still be people in charge of

    the Immortal King Hall.

    At that time, he will go to them and ask for someone.Huangji Xianzong is ready for everything, so it

    needs a master to guide it.But yexuan has his own business to do.After the ghost tomb in the southern

    region, he will leave huangjixianzong and go out to the outside world.At that time, huangjixianzong had

    no guidance.

    Therefore, yexuan had thought of Xianwang hall for a long time.In today¡¯s world, if we talk about the

    disciples, the Xianwang hall is definitely in the forefront of existence.Although Xianwang hall is now in a

    state of seclusion, many invincible figures emerged from it during the glorious years.Yexuan is very

    clear about this.

    Therefore, it is wise to go to the Xianwang hall to teach Huangji Xianzong.Of course, in fact, there are

    better candidates for yexuan, but the distance is too far, with his current strength, there is no way to

    find them.The Immortal King¡¯s pce retreats in the southern region.When the ghost tomb in the

    southern region is over, it''s time to go there."Go to Xianwang hall and ask for someone?"

    The three ancestors have some doubts."Is there anyone from my family in the fairy king hall?"

    They have some elusive meaning."No Yexuan shook his head slightly and said, "what is theck of

    huangjixianzong now? Can you see it?"

    "Of course, there is ack of strong power."

    The old man, who spoke little, said subconsciously.However, Zhou Chaolong pondered: "it should be a

    space for stable development."

    Yexuan did not speak, but looked at the oldest ancestor.The oldest ancestor was silent for a while, and

    then said, "there is no master."

    "You''re right."

    The night Xuan tiny smile."Do you mean to go to the fairy King¡¯s hall and ask for a master?"

    In the Zhou Dynasty, the dragon''s face showed surprise."Of course."

    Night Xuan nodded his head."What can you do?"

    Another ancestor frowned.They really did not think that yexuan had any way to let the Immortal King

    Hall send a master to guide Huangji immortal sect.Night Xuan pointed to point to own head, smile way:

    "say again at that time."

    The three ancestors are not separated by one ck line.They listen to night Xuan to say so

    energetically, still think night Xuan already thought well, the result is such an answer.Night Xuan¡¯s

    method, naturally can''t tell them SO."Let''s talk about the affairs of the Immortal King¡¯s Hallter.Don¡¯t

    you have anything else to do with me?"

    Night Xuan changes the topic way."Zi Huang, have you understood the emperor''s way?"

    The oldest ancestor looked at yexuan, his eyes burning, as if he could prate the void."Shouldn''t

    you ask him about it?"

    Yexuan is in the tunnel.Yexuan agreed with him about the cultivation of Huangji Dao by Emperor

    Zhou.They could only know about it.Even if other people in the n knew about it, they could only

    understand something with the help of the remnant volume.The strength of the three ancestors is so

    profound that they are obviously aware of something.However, yexuan naturally won''t tell them that

    Zhou Zihuang has got theplete skill of the first volume of Huangji Didao.

    This matter, as long as the night Xuan and Zhou Zihuang don¡¯t say, absolutely don''t know.No one can

    see it, even if emperor zhouzihuang shows it.Because Huangji Dao has been lost for a long time, even

    the three ancestors can only judge the power of Huangji Dao, but can not determine whether it is the

    real Huangji Dao."After going to the old emperor''s pce with you, he closed the door when he came

    back, until now."

    Zhou Chaolong looks suspiciously at yexuan.The night Xuan rolled a white eye, didn''t have a good

    way: "that you are also from Wansheng mountain Taoist center aftering back, then have been

    staying here."

    Zhou Chaolong was choked and did not speak.The oldest ancestor said in a deep voice: "yexuan, we

    know that you are chosen by your grandmaster.You have many secrets, but everything about Huangji

    is very important.I hope you don''t hide anything."

    "Why am I hiding this?"

    Night Xuan didn''t have a good way: "it''s good that you ask my father-inw directly at that time."

    See night Xuan seem to really don¡¯t know appearance, three ancestors can''t help looking at each

    other, some doubt.In fact, they suspect yexuan knows.But the appearance that night Xuan shows, but

    seem to be not clear about this matter.But they are very clear, night Xuan¡¯s city house is very deep,

    absolutely not as simple as the surface.Even if night Xuan shows what all don''t know appearance, they

    still doubt.However, night Xuan does not say, they also have no any way."Forget it.I''ll ask Zihuang

    about itter."

    Zhou Chaolong sighed helplessly."That''s right."

    The night Xuan coolly smile.Seeing this, they became more and more suspicious, but there was no

    way to let yexuan speak.Besides, it''s also the emperor of Zhou, so it''s not a bad thing.With this in mind,

    they did not do more entanglement in this matter."Anything else? If not, I''ll go to alchemy."

    Yexuan looks at the three.Intuition told him that these three old guys must have something else.Three

    people smell speech, is a face solemn, with ayer of prohibition, this just see to night Xuan.Looking at

    three people so solemn appearance, night Xuan knows, this matter should not be simple."Yexuan,

    originally our n was to let you take the disciples of huangjixianzong to the ghost Tomb of the

    southern region to have a long experience.But on thest day of your sermon, we felt the breath of

    huangjidi sword."

    The oldest ancestor opened slowly, solemn."The sword of emperor Ji?"

    Night Xuan eyes narrowed into a seam, twinkle in the heart of a sense of killing.In this moment, he

    thought of the emperor buried.The sword of emperor emperor of emperor emperor is the sword of the

    emperor of lietian.But after the emperor of lietian entered the oldnd of burial with Xuanyuan sword

    emperor and others, it disappearedpletely.Now, the sword of emperor Ji is to be reproduced in the

    world? Is there any conspiracy hidden in this? Night Xuan mind 100 turn."The sword of emperor Ji is

    the weapon of our ancestors, the great emperor of heaven, which has the power of opening up the

    earth.If it can be recovered, it is of great significance to our emperor Jixian n!"

    The three ancestors did not realize the change of night Xuan.They thought that night Xuan did not

    know the sword of emperor emperor, so they actively exined."The sword of emperor Huangji is in

    the ghost Tomb of the south region?"

    Night Xuan frowns a way."From the breath that day, it should be."

    Zhou Chaolong looks solemn and authentic."How do you feel it?"

    Night Xuan looked at three people.Even he didn¡¯t feel it.Why could Zhou Chaolong feel it? "That day

    you preached, heaven and earth and sang, and in order to avoid the vision being spied, weid the

    border."

    Said the oldest ancestor.The night was dark.If so, he did not notice it.In preaching, he will also enter a

    state of emptiness.If he is bound by three old ancestors, it is normal to not detect it.Butis that really the

    breath of the sword of emperor Ji? There is no doubt about the night mystery.The sword of emperor Ji

    can not fall into a ghost tomb in the south.Although the tomb of ghosts in the south region has a great

    reputation, it belongs to a very unusual secret territory.But for night Xuan, it is just amon little

    secret, nothing at all.Ina reasonable way, the emperor''s sword could not appear in it."You describe that

    breath to me, and I''ll judge it."

    The night Xuan ponders a way."Well?"

    All three ancestors were slightly surprised."Do you know the breath of the sword of emperor emperor?"

    Zhou Chaolong has a slight eyebrow.Night Xuan slightly chin first way: "before dream."

    Three ancestors "Say it."

    Night Xuan urged the way.The excuse of the ancestor''s dream is not good for a hundred attempts.Zhou

    Chaolong and others can not find any ws.They can only describe the breath they felt on the day.After

    hearing the description of the three ancestors, night Xuan was silent for a long time."The breath you

    feel should not be the sword of emperor emperor, but..."

    "Shenyang sword!"

 Chapter 270: Its just a grain of dust

    Chapter 270: It''s just a grain of dust

    "The breath you feel is not Huangji sword, but..."

    "Shenyang sword!"

    The night Xuan looks a little strange."Shenyang sword?"

    Hearing the name of the sword, the three ancestors were stunned.Among them, the oldest ancestor''s

    face changed slightly and said solemnly, "is it the sword of the Shenyang patriarch?"

    "Master Shenyang?"

    The other two ancestors were shocked, and their eyes twinkled with horror."If it''s a good surprise, it

    should be."

    Night Xuan slightly nodded his head.From the description of the three, yexuan made a judgment and

    found that it was not Huangji emperor''s sword, but Shenyang sword.That is to say, the sabre of the

    three ancestors.The Grandmaster of Shenyang is actually the grandson of emperor lietian, named

    Zhao Shenyang.He is also the leader of huangjixian sect.

    At that time, he fell asleep and came back to huangjixianzong.He spent hundreds of years in

    huangjixianzong.

    At that time, Zhao Shenyang was the leader of huangjixianzong.For this little guy, yexuan was quite

    impressed.Because in some ways, Zhao Shenyang is very simr to lie Tian.For Zhao Shenyang,

    yexuan also taught a lot.Itcan also be said that most of Zhao Shenyang¡¯s swordsmanship belongs to

    the night metaphysics.

    At that time, Zhao Shenyang was in charge of huangjixianzong.Huangjixianzong was still very

    powerful.Seeing that huangjixianzong could stabilize the situation, yexuan left.Yexuan is also familiar

    with the Shenyang sword used by Zhao Shenyang.So you can tell it all at once."Isn''t it Huangji

    emperor''s sword?"

    There was a trace of disappointment in the hearts of the three ancestors.They thought it was huangjidi

    sword, but they didn¡¯t expect it was Shenyang sword.In contrast, although Shenyang sword is also

    terrible, it is totally in two levels with Huangji sword."One day, I will take back the Huangji sword.But this

    time, I will take back the Shenyang sword."

    Yexuan looked calm, but there was no disappointment.He had already guessed that it was impossible

    for Huangji emperor sword to appear in the ghost Tomb of southern regions.It''s great news to get the

    news of Shenyang sword."Don''t underestimate the Shenyang sword.Although the Shenyang sword is

    not as good as Huangji emperor''s sword, it also directly pursues Xuanyuan sword of Xuanyuan sword

    emperor."

    See three old ancestors a face lose of appearance, night Xuan not from pie mouth way.These three old

    guys are really greedy.It''s a good thing to get the news of Shenyang sword, and I don''t want to."Is that

    exaggeration?"

    The three ancestors are not convinced.The Xuanyuan sword of Xuanyuan is an immortal weapon.On

    the other hand, the Shenyang sword of Shenyang has a certain prestige, but it is much worse."Of

    course."

    Night Xuan nodded his head.Others don''t know, but he does.The reason why the prestige of Shenyang

    sword is not as good as Xuanyuan sword is that Zhao Shenyang himself is rtively low-key.He

    seldom confronts people and is bent on repairing the sword.Because of this, Shenyang sword is not

    very famous."However, this trip to the ghost tomb in the southern region is as strong as a cloud.Even if

    Shenyang sword is born, it will be difficult to fight for it at that time..."

    "That''s a point we were worried about before."

    The three ancestors looked at yexuan road.When the ghost Tomb of the southern region opens, most

    of the forces of the southern region will go there.At that time, it will be a fight.Under the premise of so

    many strong people, it will be difficult to win the Shenyang sword."Don''t worry, it''s a small thing."

    Night Xuan light a smile, did not put on the heart.When the three ancestors looked at each other, they

    all saw the color of amazement in each other''s eyes."Are you confident?"

    Zhou Chaolong looks at the night Xuan, coagtes a voice to ask a way."In my words, I''m invincible,

    they''re free."

    Night Xuan slowly way, words envy arrogant.These words suddenly made the three ancestors feel

    stunned.This guy is so confident."Yexuan, I have to tell you something."

    Zhou Chaolong took a deep breath and said solemnly."He said Night Xuan road.Zhou Chaolong

    solemnly said, "what do you think of the Tianging mountains, which are 100000 Li in circumference?"

    Night Xuan indifferent a smile way: "a grain of dust."

    Zhou Chaolong nodded slightly and said: "indeed,pared with the southern region, the Tianqing

    mountain range is just a grain of dust."

    "I''m afraid it will be beyond your imagination that there are so many strong people in the south."

    "So you know what we mean?"

    Zhou Chaolong looked at yexuan and said solemnly.Yexuan, with a deep smile and deep eyes, looked

    at Zhou Chaolong and said in a slow voice, "what do you think of the southern region and the eastern

    wastnd?"

    The three ancestors were all slightly stunned.Zhou Chaolong said, pared with the Tianging

    mountains, the southern region is a vast continent, while the eastern wilderness is a vast universe."

    Before Zhou Chaolong¡¯s voice came to the ground, yexuan shook his head."What do you think?"

    Zhou Chaolong picked eyebrows."It¡¯s just a grain of dust."

    Night Xuan calm tunnel, as if to say an extremelymon thing.Three ancestors There was no word

    on the spot.Zhou Chaolong was choked for a moment, and said: "yexuan, we know that you are gifted

    and have the protection of your grandmaster.You are bound to reach the peak in the future, but you

    have to go step by step.Don¡¯t aim too high."

    "You have not yet entered the real southern region, nor have you entered the real Eastern wilderness."

    "So don''t underestimate the world."

    "Yexuan, the road of cultivation is long, everything in front of you is not important, because the future is

    still unknown."

    "Just like you were bullied and scolded in huangjixianzong before, but now you have be a

    respected elder martial brother."

    "Do you understand what I mean?"

    Zhou Chaolong looks at yexuan.Night Xuan took out his ear and said carelessly, "do you want me not

    to hold too much hope for Shenyang sword?"

    "Cough..."

    Zhou Chaolong¡¯s face turned red when he was choked "Night Xuan, also not so, we mean, you can not

    too despise those southern regions of Tianjiao, they are not Zhang Yanliang, xijianfeng, Liu Tianyi

    stream, but real arrogance."

    "But for Shenyang sword, you need to grasp it as much as possible, seize it if you can, and you can not

    take it as the main purpose.If you are strong, you can take it back again "Take it back."

    "Rest assured, I will take the sword back."

    Night Xuan yawns, knead sleeping eye way: "if there is nothing else, I slip."

    See, originally nned to say something about the three ancestors are some helpless."Come on, you

    go.If you have something, ask Qiu Wenhan to find you again."

    Zhou Chaolong does not shake his head and smile bitterly.They just said so much, just afraid that night

    Xuan is a word did not hear in! "See you back."

    Night Xuan head also did not return to wave, and go on the air.After seeing the night Xuan leave, there

    is silence on the Cangshan Mountain."This night, it is a little too proud..."

    The old man with little words said slowly."The young man¡¯s temperament, is so much, just as we three

    in the same year, which is not so?"

    Zhou Chaolong is a smile."But the matter of ghost tomb in the south region is different from small

    ones.If it is in the attitude of night Xuan, it is impossible to take back the Shenyang sword..."

    The old man is the way again."In fact, we didn''t have any hope, didn''t we?"

    Zhou Chaolong road."Today, calling him here, just gives him a motive force to move forward."

    "If he fails, it is not a bad thing, at least he can settle himself."

    "As for the Shenyang sword, when he is strong, he will take it back."

    Zhou Chaolong¡¯s words made the old ancestor silent for a while, and finally nodded."Youwei, seven

    caves have been condensed..."

    At this time, the oldest ancestor suddenly opened his mouth."What This statement, Zhou Chaolong and

    another ancestor suddenly face changed greatly, immediately is a sense of a, feel surprised."Itis no

    doubt that it is xiaoyouwei.Just stepping into the double of Dongtian, it has been practiced seven

    caves!"

    "These talents, put into the whole south, that is the top!"

    "There are young Wei and night Xuan in, why can''t emperor Ji Xianzong rise..."

    Both of them were overjoyed.Just left Cangshan night Xuan, also aware of Zhou Youwei condensed

    out the seventh cave.The night Xuan, who was going back to the house, turned to xuanbing cave."The

    smoke and mist holy liquid of Yantai Mountain has been sent.I have three wless tforms to watch

    Youwei, and it is just to upgrade it to the perfect one."

    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Dark dark road at night.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!